Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1930)"

See other formats^ay>^ ;;;^^4, 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 

•i-22.XI, 2nd St 

V/'-^ynesboro, P*.- 

Vol. LII 
Number 1 


January 4 


Heart Throbs of Our Church Leaders 

By Alva J. McClain, Th.M., Moderator of General Conference 

The year nineteen-hundred and thirty opens 
in the midst of reUgious confusion. On every 
hand there is uncertainty. The ancient apolo- 
gists were certain of the uniqueness and su- 
premacy of our Christian faith. Their modern 
successors are not so sure, modestly asking 
only that Christianity be regarded as one relig- 
ion among the other reUgions, each having its 
own peculiar advantages. Religion, they say, 
can no longer be divided into "True" and 
"False," for such absolute distinctions are illu- 
sory; all is relative. Even Protestantism, lured 
by the mirage of world redemption through so- 
cial and political expedients, becomes every day 
more willing to join hands with the enemies of 
her Lord. Within Protestantism, where old 
landmarks are fast disappearing, three tenden- 
cies may be discerned. 

First, there is a tendency 
which exalts Christian doctrine 
and is careless of Christian liv- 
ing. Leaders guilty of grossest 
sin are excused by the plea that 
they are great defenders of the 

Second, there is a tendency 
which exalts Christian hving 
and disregards Christian doc- 
trine. Leaders holding the most 
shocking heresies are excused 
on the ground that they are 
"doing so much good in the 

Third, there is a tendency in 
which adherents of the first two 
unite in either belittling or ig- 
noring the ancient ordinances 
established by our Lord. The 
one gets rid of them by assert- 
ing that they were not given 
for the Church; the other by 
declaring them of no conse- 
quence to the Church. 

As usual, the danger of these tendencies lies 
not in their affirmations, but in their denials. 
And the need of the hour in Protestantism is 
for a movement which will combine the affirma- 
tions and scuttle the denials. More than any 
other existing group, THE BRETHREN 
CHURCH is fitted to lead such a movement. 

The Brethren Church believes in all the great 
fundamental doctrines of historical Christian- 
ity, and that Christian living can issue only out 
of Christian faith. 

The Brethren Church believes that Christian 
Uving is the only vaUd evidence of Christian 
faith, and that the greatest enemy of Christ is 
the man who says "I believe" while disregard- 
ing the holy demands of Christian faith. 

The Brethren Church believes that the ordi- 
nances were established by our Lord Jesus 
Christ to perpetually teach 
sound doctrine and holy living, 
and that everything in Chris- 
tianity is of consequence. 

The very confusion of the re- 
ligious world constitutes a 
great opportunity for the 
Brethren Church. Let us de- 
termine, by God's Grace, that 
we will not be led astray by 
one-sided emphases, that we 
will yield none of our great af- 
firmations, but that in season 
and out of season we will teach 
"the whole counsel of God," — 
the Christian Doctrines, the 
Christian Precepts, the Chris- 
tian Ordinances — giving to each 
element its own divinely or- 
dained place. 

The candle-stick of such a 
Church wiU never be taken 
away by him who walks in the 
midst of the seven gold candle- 
sticks, and whose eyes are as a 
flame of fire. 

Page 2 


JANUARY 4, 1930 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

I HE Pope and Mussolini 

The triumphal march of Mussolini seems 
to have suffered a setback. Having "set- 
tled" the vexing Roman Question, and hav- 
ing received the plaudits of the Roman 
Catholic world, the Duce went back to the 
main business of his life, namely, to make 
the revived Roman State supreme. And 
suddenly he finds himself under fire from 
the Pope who, without mincing words, de- 
clares to forty Cardinals and to the whole 
world that the Fascist government is guil- 
ty of injustice and misrepresentation. 

Mussolini is about to discover something. 
He may be able to bulldoze the nations of 
Europe and snap his fingers at the League 
of Nations, but the Papacy is another mat- 
ter. The craft and diplomatic wisdom of 
the Roman Pontiff is the accumulation of 
the centuries. I have an idea that the Pope 
smiled when Mussolini signed the Lateran 
treaties. The Popes have discovered that 
they are really better off without armies. 
They have only to manipulate Mussolini 
into a place where they can accuse him of 
"persecuting God's church" and the whole 
Catholic world will unite to make things 
difficult for him. 

Mussolini is due for some education in the 
art of diplomacy. He will find that when 
the Roman Church enters into an agree- 
ment with States, she seldom gets the worst 
of the bargain. When the "Scarlet Wom- 
an" signs a compact with the "Beast," the 
woman does the riding. Read Revelation 
seventeenth chapter. But the Woman's su- 
premacy will not last forever. Notice verse 

I HE Inhumanity of Human Governments 

One of the depressing things about hu- 
man govermnent is its inhumanity. History 
is filled with examples. Due to the re- 
straining influence of Christianity, much 
progress has been made, and yet in times 
of emotional stress the same old fires flame 
out. Even in times of peace, there is among 
the most enlightened nations a distressing 
callousness to human sufiering and need. It 
is tioie that there have been some notable 
responses on the part of our own country 
to the needs of other peoples, but consider- 
ing our present knowledge and ability we 
do but little. Congress, our statesmen, the 
most influential newspapers — all unite in 
declaring that nations must look out for 
themselves first. 

The seventh chapter of Daniel draws an 
interesting picture of human government. 
Four great empires are pictured as beasts; 
the lion, the bear, the leopard and a name- 
less terrible beast for which no analogy ex- 
isted in the known animal world. These 
empires were Bablyon, Persia, Greece and 
Rome. The divine revelation to the proph- 
et might have pictured these nations as 
men, but there seems to have been a defi- 
nite purpose to reveal them as having the 
character of beasts. And the beasts chosen 
are the most ferocious, not the beasts which 
have been tamed and domesticated for 
man's profit and use. 

Modem nations have not changed these 
symbols. The greatest nations of today still 

conceive themselves under the analogy of 
wild beasts — the lion, the bear, the dragon, 
the eagle, etc. 

Some day, and it may be soon, God's 
Kingdom shall be set up upon earth. Dan- 
iel sees it come, in his great vision, and 
take over all dominion and all nations. And 
its mighty ruler is "One like unto a son of 
man (Dan. 7:15). How precious this de- 
scription! He will be One who knows the 
sorrows and sufferings of humanity, One 
who is able to syinpathize with man. One 
who comes not to destroy but to save hu- 
man life. For he himself "is a son of man" 
(John 5:27). 


OW Some Preachers Talked Ten Years 


It is easy enough just now to deliver or- 
ations on peace and to pass resolutions in 
favor of a warless world. But wait until 
this country is caught in another war, and 
then see what happens to many of the peace 
advocates. The memory of man is not long. 
Perhaps it is unkind to remind some preach- 
ers how they talked during the late war, but 
it may help the public to properly evaluate 
their present utterances. 

In my files I found a newspaper report 
of a speech delivered by the Rev. Di\ Chas. 
A. Eaton, pastor of a prominent New York 
Presbyterian church. He was making an 
address before 500 superintendents and 
foremen of a large ship building concern in 
the year 1918. And this is part of what 
he said: 

"What have we got to worry for if you 
men stick to your job six days a week? Ger- 
mans? I say, to hell with the Germans! 
You are going to get a lot of spies here. 

(Continued on page 15) 

Questions «^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 

Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

1. What do you think of a superinten- 
dent who regularly leaves after Sunday 
school is over and does not stay for church? 
May not his example do more harm than 
his service in the school does help? — A Sup- 

One can never judge an act altogether 
justly unless he knows the motive. It is 
the motive that determines the moral qual- 
ity of one's actions. But just on general 
principles Sunday school superintendents, 
Sunday school teachers or officers or any 
persons holding official position in the 
church certainly are under obligations of 
the highest order to support the worship 
of the church. Not long since I was in- 
vited to address a Men's Bible Class in a 
nearby church, and this is what I witnessed: 
There were about seventy-five men present 
including the pastor. At the conclusion of 
my address and just before the hour for 
public worship at which the pastor was to 
preach, about sixty of these men left the 
church. As they did so the pastor remarked 
to me, "This conduct on the part of these 
men, most of whom are members of my 
church and some of them officers, does our 
church more haim and makes my work 

harder by far than all the good this big 
men's class does as a part of our Sunday 
school." I think he was right. I find no 
place for any activity, no matter what it it, 
connected vrith the church and carried on 
under its auspices that does not constantly, 
effectively and faithfully contribute to the 
success of the church. THE CHURCH IS 
superintendent referred to above should con- 
sider his responsibility toward all the youth 
that may be in his school and remember 
that unless he makes church-going Chris- 
tians out of them his institution, the Sun- 
day school, will not exist in the next gen- 

2. Our church is frequently getting be- 
hind in the pastor's salary and then we find 
it hard to catch up. Sometimes we do not 
catch up. Several pastors have left with 
their salary unpaid, and at times they have 
forgiven us a part of what we owed them. 
But our leaders do not seem much con- 
cerned about it. Some are giving well, but 
others give little or nothing. What can we 
do ot avoid this embarrassment? — An In- 
terested Member. 

You have the wrong leaders if they have 
no concern about the pay of their pastor. 
Ministers must pay their just debts and 
must maintain a reputation for honesty and 
integrity of character above reproach. What 
sort of leaders are they who make it impos- 
sible for their pastor to live a respectful 
and consistent life and to maintain his fam- 
ily with that self-respect becoming a decent 
man. No there can be no excuse for any 
church that throws the burden that should 
be bom by the whole church proportionate- 
ly to each one's ability upon their pastor 
and his family. 

You ask what can be done? The best 
suggestion I can make is to enlist the 
hearty and willing support of the largest 
number of members possible. This group 
must then assume the responsibility. This 
group should determine what amount can 
be raised and paid. When a promise is 
made it must be kept. A congregation's 
promise to pay a certain amount to a pas- 
tor binds every member to the fulfilment 
of that promise. From this there is no es- 
cape for any one. When you have agreed 
upon the salary to be paid it is a moral 
obligation that can not be shifted. My sug- 
gestion is that you have the weekly envel- 
ope system, or if you do not have services 
every Sunday then have the payments fall 
upon the days of service. Urge every one 
to keep up his payment of the weekly or 
monthly pledge and your problem will be 


Editorial Review, 3 

The Pastor and Congregational Man- 
agement — G. W. Rench, 6 

The Winning of Life for the New 

Year— J. F. Stone, 6 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Scriptures — R. I. Hum- 

berd, 9 

The Family Altar— T. C. Lyon, 9 

Church Publicity— W. H. Leach, ... 11 

Anderson's Junior Committee Helps, 11 

Argentina — C. F. Yoder, 12 

The First Missionary — Otis Carey, . . 12 

News from the Field, 12-15 

Announcements, 15 

The Tie that Binds, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 





Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Bhitered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Aocetitance special rate uctlon 
1103, Ant of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sect. 3. 1918 

"At It, All at It, Always at It" 

We are indebted to The Evangelical-Messenger for bringing this 
slogan anew to our attention. As it states, many will recognize 
it as being "the motto proposed by Charles Wesley for the guid- 
ance of all who professed to be partakers of divine grace and fol- 
lowers of Jesus Christ. It was the ideal, too, of his famous broth- 
er, John, who left to the world the legacy of the Methodist church." 
The motto refers particularly to the church's evangelistic task, 
and it is that we wish to emphasize in this first message of the 
new year. 

Evangelism is, without doubt, the primary task of the church, 
and it is of the most urgent importance that it shall be constantly 
"at it." "Go ye" are the first words of the "commission" and 
they express the essential spirit and power of the Evangel. The 
church that does not begin obedience here will never have the 
blessing of God upon it, nor win the abiding respect of men. There 
are many other things the church can do for a man after it has 
brought him into a saving relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ, 
but this it must do first. And so long as there is an unsaved man 
in the world it must continue to give to him the Gospel message 
and seek to win his heart. 

We can think of nothing that we would urge with greater im- 
portunity to which the church should set itself with renewed zeal 
during this new year than the task of evangelism. That we be- 
lieve represents the strongest passion of the Master, the most vital 
need of the world and the thing of greatest importance to the life 
and growth of the church. Nothing would be more fitting than 
that we should challenge ourselves with the aim of making this 
year stand out in the histoiy of our chuixh because of our pas- 
sionate efforts and singular achievements in the field of evange- 
lism. Tliis is the nineteen hundredth anniversary of Pentecost, 
and how could we better celebi'ate that wonderful event than by a 
great, determined, persistent advance in the winning of souls to 
Jesus Christ? 

Evangelism is the task of the entire church and Wesley was 
right when he urged "all at it." Everybody is ready to grant that 
the preacher should keep in mind the winning of men and women 
to Christ, but that it should be the aim of every laymen is not 
so widely acknowledged. But both Scripture and reason insist that 
it is true. Christ committed the work of soul winning not to min- 
isters only, but to all who come to a knowledge of his saving grace. 
All are "witnesses"; all are to let their "light so shine;" all are 
to be "messengers" of the "good news." Every man who takes 
Christ for his Savior, must also take Christ for his Master, and 
must seek the will of Christ and be ready and willing to do it. It 
is the will and yearning purpose of Christ that all men should 
come to a knowledge of the truth and that not one should perish. 
Every man who becomes a partaker of the saving grace of Christ, 
by that very fact becomes a part of that body to whom he has 
committed the word of reconciliation. The responsibility is as 
universal as discipleship. It rests upon laymen as well as minis- 
ters. Winning souls is every Christian's supreme duty and should 
be his supreme privilege and joy. And the sooner that fact is 
pressed home to the heart of every member of the church, the 
more mightily will God be able to use us and the fewer will be 
the men and women going to a Christless grave because of the 
unconcern of our Lord's professed disciples. 

That last phrase is important — "always at it." Evangelism is 
not to be confined to a series of meetings of two or three weeks' 
duration, but should characterize the efforts and inspire the plans 
of the church throughout the entire year. Soul winning is not to 
be confined to the public services of the church, but should be the 
constant aim and desire of every Sunday school class, every Chris- 
tian Endeavor society, every women's society and men's organiza- 
tion. Every auxiliary or agency of the church, no matter whatever 
other legitimate aim it may have, should never forget that it can 

most truly glorify God and justify its right to a place in the 
church as it keeps ever before it the purpose to make all its activ- 
ities fit into the church's supreme aim — that of winning men to 
the Christ. In everything and always this high aim should find 
expression. Evangelism has been pursued too intermittently, too 
much by spurts and starts, and as a result the church has suc- 
ceeded only moderately well. A business enterprise that would 
pursue its chief aim as irregularly as does the church its evange- 
listic task would soon end in bankruptcy. And the wonder is that 
the church has gotten on so well with the kind of effort it has 
put forth. When once it comes to the place where evangelism is 
its constant prayerful passion and the end and aim of its every 
plan and effort, then God can trust the church with another Pen- 
tecost and the world will be made to marvel. 

The Appeal of Suffering Humanity 

Many appeals for the relief of suffering humanity have come 
to the Christian people of America, but none seems more urgent 
than that now coming from the famine stricken area of China. At 
the very mention of the name of China there is danger that we 
shall discount the appeal by the thought that the distressed con- 
dition of these starving people is due to the war that has long 
been raging in that unhappy land. But we are unjustified in jump- 
ing to such a conclusion, for those who know the situation best 
say that such is not the case. But whatever might be the cause, 
when human beings are dying of starvation a noi-mal fellow-feel- 
ing and a genuine Christian sympathy require that we shall give 
them the bread they need. We cannot wait to inquire what it 
was that brought them to their sori-y plight before we extend the 
helping hand. 

That the need is real we may be assured from the following 
excerpts from a letter written by Dr. John R. Mott to C. V. Vick- 
rey of the Golden Rule Foundation, 1 Madison Avenue, New York, 
one of the agencies seeking to bring relief to these and other 
stricken people: 

"The American people have an exceptional opportunity at the 
present time to express their Golden Rule ideal and purpose 
through practical, generous and sacrificial ministry to the under- 
privileged and destitute, both under the American flag and in other 
lands. I have recently returned from one of my most extended 
round-the-world journeys, during which I have been exposed to 
fields which are experiencing the greatest need. I have discovered 
no need more extensive, more intensive, and, I am sorry to say, 
apparently less understood than the present desperate need in 
China associated with its terrible famine. It has already cost 
millions of lives. The latest advices make it certain that it will 
continue at least until the coming summer. The suffering of chil- 
dren is particularly pitiable and presents an irresistible appeal. 
Literally millions of them, obviously caught in a situation they 
could not possibly have had anji^hing to do with creating, are 
suffering and dying of hunger, and the diseases that follow in the 
train of famine." 

We are inclined to grow insensitive to frequent appeals for 
help, or to exclaim in impatience, "They come too thick and fast." 
But the trouble is not in the number of appeals, but in our atti- 
tude toward them. Jesus never turned a deaf ear to, nor showed 
impatience at, the numerous calls upon his mercy on the part of 
those in distress. And those who ai-e his followers must guard 
against such an attitude today. The fact is, we, in this land of 
plenty, need to hear and to heed the appeals of the suffering 
world to prevent us from becoming selfish and self -centered. Freely 
we have received, and freely we must give to save our souls. We 
do not know how fortunate and well situated we really are. We 
are living in luxuries, the vast majority of us, and we complain if 
a situation arises that threatens to deny us even a small portion 
of the good things we revel in. As Christian people let us ask 

Page 4 


JANUARY 4, 1930 

ourselves whether we are warranted in sating our every appetite 
and desire without restraint while so many millions in the world 
have not enough to keep soul and body together. Are we justified 
in demanding the luxuries while so many are perishing with hun- 
ger? The ties of human brotherhood and the constraints of 
Christian sympathy surely move us to share our bounty with those 
in need before we have satisfied our every whim. We cannot 
evade, nor shift to other shoulders, our responsibility for doing 
our part toward the relief of suffering humanity in all parts of 
the world. 


From Lanark, Illinois, comes news of a revival meeting! con- 
ducted by the pastor. Brother C. C. Grisso, assisted by Mr. and 
Mrs. Harry Richer, song leaders. Fourteen confessions are re- 
ported, ten of whom have been added to the church. Many also 
reconsecrated themselves to Christ and the church. Brother Grisso 
and family have been well received by the Lanark people since 
taking up the work there last fall and the word is that the church 
is steadily gaining ground. 

We are informed that on December 1st the Bethel Brethren 
church of Osceola, Indiana, dedicated its new basement church 
with Prof. W. I. Duker of the Elkhaii. church in charge. The 
attendance was hindered because of the weather, but $1,369 were 
pledged for the building fund. On December 2, Brother C. A. 
Stewart of Me.xico, Indiana, began a two weeks' meeting, closing 
with a communion service, after having added eleven members, 
nine by baptism. This is a new work and it is good to hear such 
encouraging news as have come from there in recent months. 

Dr. W. S. Bell tells of his visit to the church at Harrah, Wash- 
ington, in behalf of the College Endowment Fund. He found here 
a small group of splendid people doing a really sacrificial thing 
in the support of their local work. The financial condition in this 
valley has been poor because of their inability to market their 
fine crops. But they will succeed because their spirit is right. 
Brother Fred V. Kinzie is the energetic pastor. Their gift to En- 
dowment was $150.00, bringing the total to $230,710.20. 

Dr. Martin Shively writes of his nine years of service as pastor 
of the church at Middlebranch, Ohio, which he has served along 
with his task as Bursar of the colelge. This church has lost a 
great deal in recent years through death, but those who remain 
are a very loyal group and show their loyalty in practical ways, 
as Dr. Shively informs us. This is a case where pastor and 
people are very closely knit together by the ties of friendship, 
which makes for a very pleasant and profitable service together 
in the Lord. 

Brother I. D. Bowman wi-ites of his meeting recently held in 
the Allentown, Pennsylvania church, concerning which the church 
correspondent previously made report. Brother Bowman's special 
aim and effort was to instnict the community in Bible teachings 
and there is hope that the seed thus sown will bear fruit at a 
later season. Brother S. E. Christiansen, the pastor, has worked 
much and often with the evangelist and they made a most con- 
genial team. Brother Bowman also reports concerning his work 
in Delaware. They are handicapped there by the lack of a church 
bmlding, but they hope to erect one early in the new year. 

Brother C. D. Whitmer is not only serving the brotherhood by 
writing the Senior Christian Endeavor helps in THE ANGELUS, 
but is the faithful and much appreciated pastor of the Brethren 
church at Brighton, Indiana. The work seems to be progressing 
nicely. These people believe in springing surprises on their pas- 
tor, and the nature of the surprises range from donations to wed- 
dings. We are glad for their pastor's word regarding their loyalty 
to our publishing interests, particularly The Brethren Evangelist. 
We thank and commend them for this fine loyalty. 

Chicago is to have a great campaign of personal evangelism 
conducted by Dr. A. Earl Kemahan, under the auspices of the 
Chicago Federation of Churches. The committee in charge of the 
campaign is headed up by Dr. Joshua Oden, pastor of Irving Park 
Lutheran church, while most of the remaining members are prom- 

inent laymen from the various churches represented. There is 
to be a church census taken January 27 to Febi-uary 7 and the 
visitation campaign is scheduled for March 2 to 14. 

Both pastor and evangelist report concerning the revival recent- 
ly held in the church at Hamlin, Kansas. The community is small 
and under the energetic leadership of Brother W. H. Schaffer, the 
young population is kept well gleaned. The evangelist, Brother F. 
G. Coleman, compliments Brother and Sister Schaflfer on the wis- 
dom and faithfulness they manifest in this their first pastorate. 
By the ministry of Brother Coleman during the meeting the peo- 
ple were much strengthened in faith and two confessions and one 
reconsecration were received, one of the three going to the Breth- 
ren church. 

Brother B. H. Flora writes of his work at New Paris and Dutch- 
town churches in Indiana. At the former place nine were recently 
added by baptism and one by relation. Two were added during the 
summer, making a total of twelve increase in membership. The 
Sunday school is showing excellent gains in attendance. At Dutch- 
town improvements have been made in the physical equipment. 
Brother Flora says he closes his work in October after serving 
six years at New Paris and four at Dutchtown. Though moving 
on a farm, it does not mean that he is retiring from the ministry, 
he says. He has served forty-three years in the ministry and 
hopes to continue preaching the Gospel. 

Dr. Charles A. Banie writes of his recent meeting at Hudson, 
Iowa, where Brother E. F. Byers is pastor. The revival seems to 
have begun with some misgivings, and if many another church had 
gone through the very discouraging experiences and practical 
financial ruin that was visited upon many of the members of this 
church during recent years, there would be little surprise at their 
misgivings. But the outcome of the revival was a happy one, and 
now these good people are greatly encouraged and determined to 
hold steady. A revival is worth while, regardless of the converts 
it makes, or does not niake, if it can change the spirit of a people 
as seems to have been done here. Brother Byers is sharing in the 
financial sacrifice and hardship that these people have undergone. 
Dr. Bame gives us a word about his later meeting at Cedar Rapids, 
Iowa, where he conducted an evangelistic meeting for a down-town 
city mission. 

It is summer time with our Argentine mission workers and they 
are busy with Vacation Bible Schools in their churches. One of 
the sad facts related to the situation there is the ravage of dis- 
ease among the children and the very poor people. Dr. C. F. 
Yoder, who makes the report says that for four months there have 
been in Rio Cuarto an average of from fifteen to twenty funerals 
daily, mostly children. It is surely a poor comment on the type 
of Christianity that South American Catholicism produces to leave 
conditions so deplorable after four centuries of opportunity. A 
Christianity that has any appreciable degree of genuineness about 
it will not only meet the spiritual needs of the people in a whole- 
some way (which South American Catholicism has not done), but 
will also elevate all their social relationships. The need of that 
land is ui'gent and the doors of opportunity are opening wide to 
us but the workers and funds are insufficient. Three baptisms are 
recorded for the work at Rio Cuarto. 


Dr. C. F. Yoder writing from Argentina says: "We hope to have 
Brother Caramutti continue his evangelistic work several months 
more. Pray that many more souls may be won by him." 

Brother C. D. Whitmer asks for the prayers of the brotherhood 
on him and his work at Brighton, Indiana. 

Pray that this may be the best year yet for the entire brother- 
hood. Pray that the church may forge ahead in evangelism, in 
developing a sense of stewardship and of denominational loyalty 
and at the same time that the feeling of oneness and of fellow- 
ship among the divided ranks of Dunkerism may increase. 

Pray that the circulation of The Evangelist may increase and 
that its witness for the whole Gospel may become still more effec- 

If you want the benefit of others' prayers, ask for it. Write 
your request on a post card and send it to us and it will appear 
promptly in this column. 

JANUARY 4, 1930 


Page 5 

The Pastor and Congregational Management 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

(Published in two parts. Part I.) 

The term "pastor," and "church" or congregation are 
common expressions in New Testament literature. These 
terms are familiar now, although it is apparent that since 
the water has left its original fountain it is contaminted 
by much human speculation as it has flowed down the 
stream of time. About the least that we can do in the 
present discussion is to let the plumb-line of New Testa- 
ment teaching fall on the modern idea of the "pastor," 
and "the local church," and pass on. 

We have a perfect standard of church life in the New 
Testament scriptures, but we do not have a perfect 
church. In the days of the apostles, and under their lead- 
ership, it was as nearly perfect as could be made out of 
imperfect human beings. Men disagreed then, but they 
remained brethren still. And here that momentous pas- 
sage in the Ephesian letter seems in place: "And he gave 
some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evange- 
lists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting 
of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifv- 
ing of the body of Christ: TILL WE ALL COME IN THE 
UNITY OF THE FAITH, and of the knowledge of the 
Son of God, UNTO A PERFECT MAN, unto the measure 
of the stature of the fulness of Christ:" Here in this one 
passage is pui-pose, and here is the divine means ap- 
pointed of God to reach that purpose. In the Jerusalem 
conference (Acts 15) this divine means was used. "Till wc 
all come in the unity of the faith," was the goal to be 
reached. Did not the divine means MEET THE NEED? 
What do we do ? Fly in the face of the divine procedure, 
and go to making laws! 

My time is too limited to trace the origin and mean- 
ing of the word "pastor", with its associate, "bishop", 
"elder" and "teacher." By referring to such scriptures as 
Acts 20:17-28; 1 Tim. 5:17; Titus 1:5; James 5:14, and 
1 Peter 5:1, the use of these terms in the apostolic church 
is very apparent. In Eph. 4:11, the term "pastor" is 
used. The figure here is that of the beautiful life of the 
Oriental shepherd. We are told that both the Hebrew and 
Greek languages are fond of the figure and it has many 
applications in Bible history. No life was more familiar 
to the Jew than that of the shepherd. It was his task 
to lead the flock into green pastures and besides still 
waters. And if one was sick, or lame, he was to give it 
special care — often carrying it to a place of safety in his 
arms. And just so the eldership is to shepherd his flock 
— by leading, feeding, guiding, and guarding; and this 
service was to be rendered, not by constraint; but will- 
ingly; not for filthy lucre (a New Testament term), but 
for love ; and not as lords over God's heritage, but as ex- 
amples to the flock. The compensation, you ask? "And 
when the Chief Shepherd shall appear (yes, SHALL AP- 
PEAR), ye shall receive a crown of rejoicing that fadeth 
not away" (1 Peter 5:1-4). And what recompense awaits 
the faithful shepherd of men : 

"The men who are good and the men who are bad. 

As good and as bad as I." A crown that fadeth not awav ! 

In my call to the ministry by that little group of bap- 
tized believers in a school house — I was called through 
the church — there was not a "good paying" pastorate m 
view, thank God. My ideal was a couple of Dunker min- 
isters with gray hair who lived such a life in the commu- 
nity that they were honored and respected BECAUSE 
OF THAT LIFE. They could not preach very well, but 

what AN EXAMPLE ! And how they were respected by 
young and old ! I am willing to confess that I have often 
fallen short in my ideal of those days, but I have, at least, 
tried many times to reach it. 

The church which Jesus built is from above. It com^s 
from afar. It was not evolved from wornout and aban- 
doned forms of Jewish worship, in spite of its types and 
shadows in their cei'emonies. It was a new creation, "the 
mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath 
been hid in God"; "Which in other ages was not made 
known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto 
his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit" (Eph. 3:5). 
Its builder was Christ ; its foundation is the risen Christ. 
"Other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, 
which is Jesus Christ." The head of the church is the 
living, and victorious Christ. "God gave him to be the 
head over all things to the church, which is his body, the 
fulness of him that filleth ah things" (Eph. 1:22, 23). 
yes, the unalterable constitution of his church is his 
enduring word. "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but 
my word shall not pass away." The church lives because 
Christ lives. "Because I live," he says, "ye shall live 
also." As Moflfatt translates 2 l^m. 2:8, "Never forget 
Jesus Christ." 

The church and its great Head, therefore, is at work 
re-creating, reclaiming and restoring broken, wasted, out- 
cast, and abandoned sons and daughters of men. Of 
course, such discordant elements in the great purpose of 
God will need shepherding. And, rest assured, that which 
the church needs in the Master's great reclaiming pro- 
cess, HE HAS AMPLY PROVIDED FOR. In his econo- 
my of grace, therefore, to accomplish his purpose we 
find, — 

(1) pastors, teachers, elders or bishops, deacons, and 
deaconnesses ; 

(2) a detailed description of the care these groups or 
congregations are to receive. 

Concerning the elders, or pastors, the Founder of the 
church has this to say: "Take heed therefore unto youi'- 
selves, and to all the flock, over which the Holy Ghost 
hath made you overseers; to feed the church of God, 
which he has purchased with his own blood" (Acts 20: 
28). Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an ex- 
ample of the believers, in word, in conversion, in char- 
ity, in spirit, in faith, in purity" (1 Tim. 4:12). In fact 
the whole of the 4th chapter is a remarkable declaration 
It's the minister's chapter of the New Testament. But 
what use is made of it? And who but the ministei's 
themselves are responsible for the little known about it? 
"The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also 
an elder, and a witness of the sufi'erings of Christ, and 
also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: ("the 
glory that shall be" — what?) Feed the flock of God which 
is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by con- 
straint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre ("filthy lucre" 
— is there danger lurking here?) but of a ready mind; 
Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being en- 
samples to the flock" (1 Pet. 5:1-3). "But if I tarry long, 
that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thv- 
self in the house of God. A MINISTER'S BEHAVIOR 
gives God no little concern ! 

In these few verses culled from many nlhers, and 
others just as explicit, we have portrayed the SECRET 
ters around the specific instruction of Paul to Timothy: 

Page 6 


JANUARY 4, 1930 

"But be thou an example of the believers, in word, in 
conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity." AN 
And, in the specific things mentioned in this scripture, 
too; all of which makes it certain that our heavenly 
Father is very much concerned about the STANDING OF 
HIS MINISTERS before a sinful, and Christ-defying 
world. He knew that his cause that gave Jesus to die 
could not get very far if the integrity and influence of 
HIS MINISTERS were broken down. The sad part of it 
is, that he is far more concerned about our standing than 
we are ourselves. "But be thou an example of the b^.- 
lievers in word" (Moffatt, — "speech") ; an example in 
conversation; an example in charity; an example in spirit; 
an example in faith ; an example in purity. A man with- 
out convictions as to God's word on these matters, smutty 
and vulgar in his speech, quarrelsome in his official board, 
and throwing to the winds the DIGNITY OF HIS 
CHURCH — and his own dignity — as he slams his mem- 
bership in the Sunday morning service, when tired and 
hungry souls have come for bread, but are given a stone 
instead, is enough to make angels weep. In an atmos- 
phere like that, what chance has God's cause of triumph- 
ing over evil, or even making friends? Not one chance 
in a thousand. 

(To be concluded) 

The Winning of Life for the New Year 

By Dr. John Timothy Stone 

TEXT: And he went on his way rejoicing. — Acts 8:39. 

The conversion of the Ethiopian eunuch is one of the 
most, dramatic scenes in the life of the early apostles, 
and has the impulse of the New Year and a new start in 

Philip the Evangelist was a remarkable man, and 
blended in his character the three gifts of consistency, 
spirituality and common sense. He was a man who veri- 
fied the teachings of Christ in the consistency of his life ; 
who revealed his holiness by his personal touch with God, 
and was filled with common sense in the exercise of his 
spiritual leadership. He went down to Samaria, that de- 
spised section of the country, and worked so successfully 
that great crowds followed him. In the midst of this 
surprising v\'ork, the Spirit of God called him away, say- 
ing — "Arise and go toward the south unto Gaza, which 
is desert," and he went. 

But why should he go? Was not God honoring him in 
the work he was doing? Why should he not at least have 
reasoned with God? But he left the great work which 
was so important and successful, for God said — "Go down 
to Gaza." He obeyed immediately and went. 

This brings us first to the very definite fact that God 
does not err in his leadership with men. If our lives are 
subject to his will; if his teaching has a place in our 
hearts and lives, we need not be troubled by his call, no 
matter what his direction. So far as we know, Philip 
was the first to take the Gospel of Jesus Christ to a con- 
tinent. We have no knowledge that Africa previously had 
any knowledge of the Son of God aside from this message 
of the eunuch of Ethiopia. 

Here is a remarkable fact : Livingstone found, when ex- 
ploring Africa, that among those unknown tribes there 
was a tradition which had passed from tribe to tribe (for 
they had no written language) that a great man had died 
generations ago for the people of the world, 'way up in 
the Noi-th Land. How could this word have passed 
through Africa and its inland tribes, and have penetrated 

even into the far ranges of that great dark land? Well, 
it is not for us to judge. We have this story of Acts, and 
we know that God never errs in his leadership. 

Philip was called to go down to Gaza, the desert. One 
day he saw a small cloud of dust which proved to be a 
man riding in his chariot. He had all the signs of wealth, 
and as he journeyed he was reading a scroll of the prophet 
Esaias. "The Spirit of God directed Philip to approach 
him. Joining him he asked: "Understandest thou what 
thou readest?" Immediately the answer: "How can I ex- 
cept some man should guide me?" God uses human 
agents to reveal his message. 

Then, beginning at the same Scripture, Philip preached 
unto him Jesus, and as they came to water, the eunuch 
said: "See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be bap- 
tized ?" Philip said, "If thou believest with all thine heai't 
thou mayest." And he said, "I believe," and was bap- 
tized. Then God suddenly caught away Philip the mes- 
senger. We do not hear of him for twenty-five years, 
when Paul met him in Caesarea, but "the eunuch went on 
his way rejoicing!" "He was serving in newness of hfe." 

Suppose an evangelist of Philip's power were preaching 
in our day ! Tlie newspapers and public editorials, maga- 
zines, correspondence and conversation would advertise 
him everywhere. Out of such a work God called him. 
Then, twenty-five years later, Paul came into the house 
of Philip the Evangelist and found him and his four 
daughters prophesying and teaching the Word of God. 
This is all we hear of him, but he was still true and had 
trained his family aright. 

It is one of the best examples of continuous fruitful 
service in all the Scripture. It shows to us how frequent- 
ly the unrecorded service of life is often the most faithful 

Secondly: In the winning of life, a new life takes the 
place of the old and meets the old tasks in the old places 
with its new life. If we could only make ourselves over 
again and begin anew; if we could start with health and 
our present experiences and knowledge, and with the un- 
derstanding of our temperaments, we feel we could do so 
much better. Well, let us not be too sure of that, for we 
must realize that development of life and strength of 
character do not depend so much upon knowledge as upon 
will and purpose. But — we cannot begin over again. 

Look at a photograph taken fifteen or twenty-five years 
ago — perhaps an old daguerreotype that goes back to an- 
cestry, and we wonder what could have been done 'way 
back in those days if they had then possessed the thought 
and knowledge of today! Well, that is not God's way, 
and his plan is not intended to take our lives back through 
the years and begin over again; but we are to start in 
the same old place with the same personality, and with 
the same characteristics and surroundings, and go out 
into the life that is with the new life that may be. 

This Ethiopian whom Philip met was the same man, as 
he returned. to Africa; but within him there was a new- 
ness of life as "He went on his way rejoicing." He em- 
bodied what Paul means in the words: "For me to live is 

Outside forces cannot make new hearts, but new hearts 
make outside forces. What a man is will transform his 
surroundings, but transforming his surroundings will not 
insure the transformation of the man himself. In this 
day particularly the truth is needed that a new human 
heart is better than all knowledge and learning. Do not 
let your belief in God and man go, for that belief means 
renewing life. 

We can try to prove through philosophy that environ- 
ment is stronger than heredity. There is a great deal 

JANUARY 4, 1930 


Page 7 

on eithei' side of the question, but the spiritual hfe needs 
new interpretation now more than either. What a man 
is in his soul controls what he is to be in the external of 
his life. You cannot make a wheel by beginning with the 
tii'e. You cannot make a world by beginning with the 
circumference; or a new condition by changing the sur- 

This is the trouble with many reformers today (God 
bless them in all their earnest and conscientious purpose) , 
but here is their great error. To say "Make environment 
better and you will have better children, better homes 
and the millennium," is shortsighted and untrue. Jesus 
Clirist said the opposite — make the heart better, and you 
will then have better environment, better communities. 
"Keey thy heart with all diligence, for out of it are the 
issues of life." A nation can never be made great by 
merely enacting laws, no matter how fine they may be. 
For instance, we may believe in the Volstead Act, and 
our defence of it may be very helpful, but unless men are 
willing to give up drink, the law will not overcome the 

Again, we believe that the present widespread discus- 
sion as to religion is helpful. Do you realize that there 
never has been a time when more people were vitally in- 
terested in religious and moral questions than today! 
We should not be troubled by it. Think of a newspaper 
paying thousands of dollars to print the Word of God 
and the New Testament ! This is because there is a great 
demand on the part of the people for religious truth. 
Many of us have had constant telegrams and letters re- 
cently asking for our personal views as to the religious 
controversy of today. I have answered them all by say- 
ing, "My work is to preach Christ, and I have nothing else 
to say." But the fact that religious or secular papers ai'e 
sending telegrams all over the United States to find the 
viewpoint of men on religious issues, is in itself signifi- 
cant and encouraging. 

But, to return — we can never make a nation temperate 
by simply enacting a law — however important it may be 
— unless the nation desires and public opinion demands 
the keeping of that law. Men will not keep that law if 
they want to break it — if their hearts are wrong and sel- 
fish. If men want liquor, they will get liquor. There will 
always be bootleggers as long as sinners want to sin. The 
law that governs inward life must control. "As a man 
thinketh in his heart, so is he." Men must say in their 
hearts, "We will not drink liquor, and we do not want our 
children to drink liquor, because the drinking of liquor 
injures the brain and the body and destroys the high 
standard of moral life." Then law will be enforced and 
effective. In other words, mere law or environment will 
not make people good. A new life must come into the 
soul. If a man vvants to do right, he will with God's help. 
If he is determined to do wrong, he will do wrong. The 
newness of Hfe must come into his very soul. 

This truth is primary, for if law means nothing, gov- 
ernment means nothing. No matter what the law may 
be, the fundamental basis of building up the state mor- 
ally and creating character must be in the training of the 
child. The purpose of right must be transmitted to the 
child. That is the true meaning of education. Tliis is 
the meaning of God's Word as to the heart. God does not 
build up a nation by defining moral standards, nor organ- 
ized force, but by changing hearts. It is not a question 
of human might making right, but of righteousness estab- 
lished in the hearts of men. His kingdom is universal 
because he puts himself into the hearts of men. Reform 
begins with regeneration. That is the meaning of regen- 
eration. You cannot reform people into new life, but they 
can be regenerated, and then the new ife exists. This 

eunuch "went on his way rejoicing." He had the same 
old tasks. It was the same desert. He rode the same 
camels, but he had a new heart, and that new heart trans- 
formed life and conditions. 

Thirdly: The spirit of a man controls him and through 
him controls society. As the Ethiopian "went on his way 
rejoicing," the purpose of his life which had been the 
greatest became secondary to the new impulses which 
had gained supreme control. 

Note how Jesus touched this principle! He said in the 
Sermon on the Mount — "Ye cannot serve God and mam- 
mon." Havoc nas been made in Christian character 
through the weakness of the flesh, because men have 
tried to do two things; they have tried to please man and 
God at the same time. They have sought to let good and 
evil compromise and to complement one another, but — 't 
cannot be done! Unless God rules the heart, man will 
make a failure of the religion of Jesus Christ. "Ye caa- 
not serve God and mammon." 

This has been true sometimes in our own lives. Re- 
ligion cannot be made a mere entrance ticket into Heaven 
— something to be laid aside when one wishes to live a 
worldly life here. There is no suggestion of such possi- 
bility in Scripture. Either we must give God the heart, 
or let him go. But, if we give him our hearts, the whole 
question is solved. 

But one may say — "What's the use of trying when a 
man is twenty-five? He should have begun when he was 
fifteen." Another may say — "Why try at fifty or sixty? 
Character is formed and cannot be changed." Oh, no! 
We do not know the age of this Ethiopian eunuch, whom 
Philip met, but the conquering power of Christ trans- 
formed his spirit and put happiness and joy into his 
soul. Christ gives the consciousness and the thrill of a 
great Divine Personality and Life. This may come into 
a mans' soul at any time in life. 

Perhaps we have never known what it is to give life 
and heart without reserve to Jesus Christ, and let him. 
dominate us; and the old selfishness gone, gain a new 
thrilling, controlling motive in Jesus Christ. The fact 
is he can make us over again. He can transform homes. 
He can change business. He can revolutionize society if 
the spirit of the man is controlled by him. "He went 
on his way rejoicing," the same old way, but "rejoicing," 
because of the Spirit of God which possessed him. 

Lastly: The superlative value in this old world is the 
saving- of the soul! Christianity is the only religion in 
the world that begins and ends there. Repentance means 
conversion. It is the finding of the soul. Seeking Heaven 
in itself is rather a cheap motive. It may become sim- 
ply an ambition to live now in such a way as to attain or 
obtain. The highest motive of life is not reward, but de- 
velopment — the development in grace from day to day. 

The Kingdom of Heaven is within us! Heaven begins 
on earth. If a man is God's here, he will be God's there. 
True religion and faith are not entrance tickets or pass- 
ports. Christ meant our lives here. We must face this 
fact day by day, hour by hour. Today has in it the sav- 
ing of the soul. That word "soul" means life. To save 
the soul has in it the life — "Ye shall save your souls." 
means "Ye shall win your lives." The soul must live now 
in the expression of its worth. It is now a part of the 
great eternal. The "now" has eternity in it. 

This renewed, rejoicing hfe will do good instead of bad 
now. Today we must be happy instead of unhappy. This 
New Year we must see Christ and live with him. We 
must go on our way rejoicing today, and that way is th^ 
natural way for every Christian life. Such saving of the 
soul is the paramount, the supi-eme, of all the gifts of 
God. — Christian Herald. 



JANUARY 4, 1930 



The Statistical Institute of the League of Nations recently an- 
nounced that, on the basis of census reports and estimates, the 
population of the world is 1,950,000,000. The figures for 1913 were 
1,808,000,000, and for 1926 they were 1,932,,000,000. The popula- 
tion by continents is as follows: America, 232,000,000; Europe, 
514,000,000; Africa, 146,,000,000; while that of Asia is given as 
1,026,000,000, the Chinese alone being estimated at 450,000,000. 
The human family grows, in spite of war, pestilence and famine. 
— Methodist Protestant-Recorder. 


The Quaker church which President Hoover attends for the pur- 
pose of worship has taken unusual action in regard to passing the 
collection plate. It is no longer being passed. The trustees of 
the assembly feel that the many tourists who attend are drawn 
there because of Mr. Hoover's presence, and lest these get an im- 
pression of a commercial atmosphere by the taking of the offering, 
they came to the decision to discontinue passing the plate. They 
realized the impropriety of commercializing the presence of their 
most distinguished member. It is a very beautiful tribute to the 
Holy Spirit, who, no doubt, is often grieved with the vulgarity of 
churches that get greedy for the "unrighteous mammon," and do 
many ungraceful things to get it from others and to protect them- 
selves from liberal giving. 

Members of this church, including President and Mrs. Hoover, 
have been advised to send their collections weekly by mail or by 
a messenger, visitors will not be asked to give anything, but they 
will be welcomed at the sei-vices as usual. — The Christian Evange- 


A son was soon to bless the home of Manoah and his wife, and 
Manoah prayed for wisdom concerning the rearing of the child: 
"0 my Lord, . . . teach us what we shall do unto the child that 
shall be born. . . . How shall we order the child, and how shall we 
do unto him?" (Judg. 13:8, 12). 

Manoah must have been greatly surprised when the angel of 
the Lord said not a word concerning the rearing of the child, but 
proceeded to inform him how the mother of the child should live, 
what she must not do. How very suggestive! 

"How shall we train our child?" is the ever recurring question 
raised by parents. Back from the Lord comes the answer, "Train 
your child right by living right yourselves." 

That is the first principle, the supreme essential of correct child 
training; parentage of the right kind. Parental influence will far 
outweigh parental advice. 

Parents, you cannot escape it! What you are and what you do 
will be the paramount determining factor in the making of your 
child's character, the usefulness of his life in the world and the 
eternal weal or woe of his soul. — Moody Monthly. 


Mr. Will H. Hays, president, and Carl E. Milliken, general sec- 
retary of the Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of Amer- 
ica, have been removed from the board of directors of the Church 
and Drama Association, of which Rev. S. Parkes Cadman is pres- 
ident. According to George R. Andrews, executive secretary of 
the association, the board "deemed it wise not to have represen- 
tatives of the motion picture industry on the board." A special 
to the Chicago Tribune mentions another reason. Mr. Hays, it 
is reported, had attempted to draw the Church and Drama organ- 
ization into a film propaganda scheme. His plan was "to send 
out publicity and propaganda material from his own office on the 
association's letterheads." This was disapproved by some mem- 
bers of the board and resulted in dropping the names of both Mr. 
Hays and Mr. Milliken. — Christian Century. 


An announcement like this is enough to make the average Amer- 
ican stop with chagrin and bewilderment: "A second shipment of 
three fighting planes, part of one-million-dollar order of twelve, 
placed by the Chinese National Government, is on its way to China 

today." Fighting planes going to China! That pacifist nation for 
forty generations, in order to right itself and rejuvenate itself, 
finds it necessary to adopt militaristic principles. We are teach- 
ing the Chinese to fight. German officers, we understand, and 
other leaders from other nations, are at the head of the drilling 
of the nationalists and teaching the form and technique of war. 
Some of these days they will turn on us the instruments we have j 
sold them pnd seek to demand their autonomy by the force of j 
military power which we have trained them scientifically to use. I 
Fighting air planes sent to China! That is ominous, and should i 
not be gratifying to anyone who appreciates the situation through j 
which the Orient is now passing. — Western Christian Advocate. : 


In an editorial article, the "Student Movement" laments the 
slow progress made in regard to the systematic study of the Word 
of God; and in this, in spite of the fact that the members of Bible 
study circles number some four thousand. Of Bible readers (more 
or less in earnest) there are plenty, but it is the study that counts, 
and there lies the lack. The editor says: 

Some years ago, we visited the home of the late D. L. Moody, 
at Northfield, in the company of Mr. Mott. Among other relics 
presei-ved in the house is Mr. Moody's Bible. The Book was the 
most worn we have ever seen. Each page bore traces of use. The 
edges of each leaf showed signs of having been handled incessantly. 
Mr. Mott noticed the worn condition of the Book and exclaimed: 

"Look at that! That's where the work was done." 

Yes, that is where the work is done. Work? Perhaps in that 
word is to be found the key to our problem. Do we put work into 
our Bible study? 

Certain it is that the great minds that have stirred the world 
vrith spiritual force have been those who not only read but studied 
the Book; and, doing so, found that its divine inspiration was not 
a matter of the intellect, but of the heart. To know the Bible is 
to feel the Spirit breathing through it, and revealing the truth to 
the devout heart. As the editor well says: "A few score of Bible 
study enthusiasts in the colleges would solve most Bible circle 
problems" — and we need more such in Christian homes as well. 
— The Christian. 


At the forty-first anniversary exercises of the Lord's Day Alli- 
ance of the United States, held at the Hotel Astor, New York City, 
on Monday afternoon, December 9, the president. Rev. David G. 
Wylie, among other things, said: 

"The Lord's Day Alliance of the United States is an interde- 
nominational organization that represents twenty-five Christian 
communions, all of which have endorsed and commended its work. 

"The Alliance stands for one day of rest and worship each week, 
and believes that the preservation of this day, whether called Sab- 
bath, the Lord's Day, or Sunday, is one of the most vital questions 
before the American Republic. 

"Both the church and state are deeply interested in the 'Sunday 
question.' The state, seeking the health and comfort of its citi- 
zens, makes laws which forbid certain forms of labor on the first 
day of the week, in order that the people may rest, and these laws 
have been declared constitutional by our highest courts. Every 
state in the Union, except two, and the District of Columbia, have 
Sunday laws. 

"The church is interested in the day of rest, for the reason that 
it is absolutely essential to the physical, mental, moral and spirit- 
ual welfare of the people. It gives pause, stops the plow in the 
furrow, silences the stock exchange, calls a halt to barter and sale, 
closes the marts of trade, and calls men to think of the higher 
things of life and to tl^ worship of Almighty God. 

"Is there, in this busy, restless, commercial age, anything more 
necessary than that each week, people all over the land, should 
be called to face the fact that there is not only time, but eternity ? 
In view of the fact that in America we are fast losing the thought 
of God, should not the emphasis today be put upon the spiritual 
aspect of the 'Sunday question'? 

"The Lord's Day Alliance of the United States seeks to bind 
together into a great fraternity all who believe in a day of rest 
and worship and to secure the closest possible cooperation of Sab- 
bath organizations, Sunday societies, and Lord's Day Alliances in 
the preservation of the day ordained by God for rest and worship. 
It emphasizes the declaration of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, that 
'The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.' 

"The enemies of the day are alert, determined to break down 
Sunday laws that safeguard the day of rest, commercialize the 
day, and turn it into a time of sports and amusements. Against 
these efforts we must present a united front. With God on our 
side, we shall surely win the battle and preserve the day for our- 
selves, our children and generations yet unborn." — The Presby- 

JANUARY 4, 1930 


Page 9 


By R. I. Humberd 

(Number One) 

"Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, 
and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in 
your prayers to God, praying always with all prayer and suppli- 
cation in the Spirit . . . that utterance may be given unto me, 
that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery 
of the gospel" (Rom. 15:30; Eph. 6:18). 

May the reader of this department thus remember the writer 
of these notes, as we study the Woi'd of God together and may 
we both increase in the knowledge of God and be filled with all 
wisdom and spiritual understanding (Col. 1:9). 

The first matter of importance is to decide just how much 
authority we will allow to the Sci-iptures. The Brethren Minis- 
ter's message declares that, "The Holy Scriptures of the Old and 
New Testaments as originally given, is the infallible record of the 
perfect, final and authoritative revelation of God's will." This de- 
partment will recognize what is known as "Verbal Inspiration." 
By this we mean that every word in the original language was 
given by God. 

We use the King James or Revised Version. These are trans- 
lations of the Hebrew and Greek into English. These translations 
are very good and have been the means of leading untold numbers 
of earth's pilgrims along the straight and narrow way that leads 
to Life Eternal. 

Today we are informed that the Bible merely contains the Word 
of God. That is, the Word of God is in there but men must decide 
just what is and what is not to be received. 

Others tell us that God only gave the ideas and men chose the 
words. But this preesnts great difficulties. Words express 
thoughts. We could not have the thoughts of God without hav- 
ing his words to express his thoughts. One word or even one let- 
ter may alter the meaning of an entire paragraph. When I was 
a small boy, I told my father that I was going to order a certain 
article. I told him that it would cost me nothing and showed him 
the paper to prove my point. But what I took to be the word 
"free" was in fact the word "fee." The one letter "r" changed 
the meaning of the whole sentence. It is thus with the Bible. If 
we did not have the words of God, we would not know that the 
writers of the Bible had given us the exact thought of God. 

So far were they from choosing their own language that the 
writers of the Old Testament even searched their own writings 
and tried to reconcile a seeming contradiction. 

That is, Isaiah who wrote of Christ as a coming glorious King 
whose name would be Wonderful, Counselor, the Mighty God, the 
everlasting Father (Isa. 9:6), turned right around and wi-ote of 
him as a suffering servant who would be wounded for our trans- 
gressions, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief (Isa. 53). 
This seemed to present a violent contradiction to Isaiah. How 
could the Messiah be a glorious king and yet the victim of great 
sorrow? To reconcile this apparent contradiction, Isaiah went 
back over what he had written and searched diligently to see what 
the Spirit of Christ which was in him did signify when it testified 
beforehand the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should fol- 
low (1 Peter. 1:10). 

Although they could come to no satisfactory conclusion, God 
revealed to them that they were writing for future generations. 

Not only did Christ recognize the words but went far beyond 
when he said that even the jot and tittle would be fulfilled. The 
jot and tittle in Hebrew might be likened to the dot over the "i" 
and the cross over the "t" in the English language. Thus if God 
inspired even the jot and tittle he must have given the words also. 

Paul declared that he was not speaking in words which man's 
wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth (1 Cor. 2:13). 
Thus he claims that the very words were given to him. 

Lake Odessa, Michigan. 


TLhc jFamil^ Hltat 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 
(Keep with your Bible) 


John 15:1-8. What precious truths in this parable of 
the Vine, the branches, and the fruit! In another place 
we read, "What have ye that ye did not receive?" We 
have received life itself from the Vine, and any fmit 
we may have home is the product of the Vine, and not 
of ourselves. May we, our Father, not be satisfied with 
the mere bearing of fruit, but do thou purge us of all 
unclean things that we may bring forth more fruit, 
and more perfect fruit. This we ask, not for any gloiy 
of our own, but for thine own name's honor and glory, 
that we may be thy disciples. Amen. 


John 15:9-17. Love, friends, and serv'ants. The test 
of love is that we keep his commandments; his com- 
mandnient is that we love one another. If we ti-uly 
love him, then, we will love one another and will no 
longer be merely his servants, but his friends. Wliat 
a privilege, to be a "Friend of God," knowing the 
Father's will, being a worker together with him in the 
fulfilling of that will! We are commanded to love our 
friends even to the point of laying down our lives for 
them, not once only, but daily, in loving sei-vice. And 
the one who has so commanded set us the example in 
laying down his own life for us when we were at en- 
mity with him. How could we help but love him! 


John 15:18-27. God's promises are not always so 
greatly to be desired, humanly speaking. He prom- 
ises us here that if we are ti-ue to him we shall suffer 
persecution and hatred, explaining that it is because 
he has chosen us out of the world. Remembering that 
we have been chosen out of the world by a loving Sav- 
ior, may we, by the grace of thy indwelling Spirit, 
live a life separated from the things of the world. Then 
shall we, like those of old, be found bearing witness 
of thee. 


John 16:1-7. Blinded by human prejudice, many 
people have committed terrible wrongs, feeling certain 
that in so doing they were doing sei-vice for God. 
Father, by the guidance of thy Spirit, save us from such 

"But now I go my way to him that sent me." In a 
sense this is true of every Christian life: sent into the 
world by the will of God, having lived our life, we re- 
turn to him that sent us. May we not need to be 
ashamed in that day, but may we just recoice that we 
go our way to him that sent us! 


John 16:8-15. Sometimes we so long for the person- 
al presence of our Lord that it is hard to understand 
how it could be "expedient" for him to go away. But 
in the meantime, until he shall return, we rejoice in 
the presence of the Comforter, and we should pray 
daily that the Spirit may reprove the world of sin, of 
righteousness, and of judgment, guiding us into all 
truth, and showing us the things of Christ. 


John 16:16-28. Again the blessed promise of his re- 
turn! There will be sorrow because he is gone, but our 
soiTow shall be turned into joy which no man can take 
from us, when he shall return. Let us praise him for 
this precious assurance of his love; may our hearts 
understand more fully than did these people of old; and 
may we learn what it means to ask in his name. Amen. 


John 16:29-33. These people, failing to understand 
what Jesus taught them, were over-confident. Again 
Jesus told them that in the world they would find only 
tribulations, but that through the words which he had 
spoken they might have peace, and that he had over- 
come the world. Father, may thy words this day 
bring peace to many, and may we find in thee good 
cheer. Keep us from over-confidence, but as thou hast 
overcome the world, with its temptations and tribu- 
lations, so may all thy believing children oveixome the 
world, finding peace in the midst of conflict, and joy 
in time of sorrow. In Jesus' name. Amen! — T. C. L. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 4, 1930 


Goshen, Indiana 

Waterloo, Iowa 






General Secretary 

South Bend, Indiana 



2210 Maple Ave., 

Evanston, Illinois 

Church Publicity 

By Rev. William H. Leach, D.D., Presby- terian Clergyman, Editor of "Church 


I have attempted throughout these para- 
graphs to give the right historical perspec- 
tive to church publicity. There are some 
who imagine that church administration, 
church finance, and kindred subjects are all 
products of the modern day. The contrary 
is ti-ue. There are none of the subjects of 
which one may make a study which do not 
carry him back through the ages of church 
history and then into the ages beyond. The 
publicist can take the Bible and a volume of 
church history, and point out many prece- 
dents for his work of today. 

The word "publish" is a familiar one to 
those who read the Bible — 

"Because I will publish the name of the 
Lord."— Deut. 32:3. 

"Tell it not in the streets of Gath; pub- 
lish it not in the streets of Askelon." — 2 
Sam. 1:20. 

"Publish and conceal not." — Jeremiah 

"Proclaim and publish the free offerings." 
— Amos 4:5. 

"But he began to publish it much." — 
Mark 1:45. 

These are but a few instances of many 
which can be noted. And in each of these 
instances the word publish refers to a 
method of publicity. 

The gospel is "good news." The evange- 
list is sent to tell the good news. That is 
a method of publicity. Consciously or un- 
consciously, Jesus knew the best principles 
of publicity. He knew when to make a re- 
lease of news, and when to refuse a re- 
lease, and a person who knows that much 
is a pretty good publicist. To the healed 
leper he said: "See thou tell no man." The 
publicity, before the priests saw the cure, 
would be injurious. But to the man who 
had been freed from the demons he said: 
"Go tell thy friends how great things the 
Lord hath done for thee." It does not re- 
quire much Bible knowledge to see the wis- 
dom of the different attitudes in the two 
instances. They constitute a wise use of 
principles of publicity. 

St. Paul was a very good publicist. His 
letters reveal a cleverness in writing. The 
book of Philemon offers one of the best ex- 
amples of the value of the penned letter 
to be found in literature. Paul knew the 
proper style for direct mail. If he were the 
pastor of a church today I think that he 
would buy many postage stamps to carry 
his message. 

I would be glad to have authorities on 
letter writing examine some of these pas- 
sages from St. Paul. Take a few lines from 
the letter to Philemon. Where can these 
lines be surpassed in appeal ? 

"Although in Christ I would feel quite 
free to order you to do your duty, I prefer 
to appeal to you on the ground of love. 
Well then, as Paul the old man, who now- 
a-days is a prisoner for Christ Jesus, I 

appeal to you on behalf of my spiritual son 
born while I was in prison. 
"It is Onesimus. 

"Once you found him a worthless char- 
acter, but now-a-days he is worth something 
to you and to me. I am sending him back 
to you and parting with my very heart. I 
would have liked to keep him beside me, 
that as your deputy he might serve me dur- 
ing my imprisonment for the gospel. But 
I did not want to do anything without your 
consent, so that your goodness to me might 
come to your own free will, without any 
appearance of constraint." — (Translation by 
James Moffatt; paragraph arrangement by 
William H. Leach.) 

And when we write letters in an appeal 
for money it might be well to study Paul's 
direct mail appeal for contributions. In a 
very few words he makes the whole situa- 
tion plain and tells what is expected of 
each Christian. The appeal is not general; 
it is specific. That is the first requisite of 
every successful direct mail appeal for 

"With regard to the collection for the 
saints, you must carry out the same ar- 
rangements as I made for the churches in 
Galatia. On the first day of the week, let 
each one of you put aside a sum from his 
weekly gains, so that the money may not 
have to be collected when I come. On my 
arrival I will furnish credentials for those 
whom you select, and send them to convey 
your bounty to Jerusalem; if the sun makes 
it worth my while go too, they shall accom- 
pany me." — (I Cor. 15:1-4; translation of 
James Moffatt.) 

Ngt alone was he skilled as a writer but 
he knew the advantages of display type 
and space. As careful a scholar as Sir 
William Ramsey has pointed out an in- 
stance when Paul actually made the letters 
in his epistle large to emphasize the point 
he was making: 

"See what big letters I make when I write 
you in mine own hand." — Moffatt. 

If the conjecture of Sir William Ramsey 
is right, these large letters were purposely 
made in display sizes to get attention, just 
as the headline writer uses size for atten- 

During the early centuries of the church, 
the method of publicity rnust be the word- 
to-mouth kind. But because Christianity 
was the unpopular religion, its disciples 
wt re very industrious with this kind of pub- 
licity. Like any other movement which 
might be unlawful, the whispered word 
quickly went the rounds until everyone knew 
about the Christians and their Christ. 

The very center of Christianity, the Bible, 
has been a marvelous example of publicity. 
Here is the word, written or printed, which 
contains the gospel of life. Without this 
word it is hard to imagine what our church 
might be. The life-blood of Christianity is 
so tied up with the written expression of its 
God, that the use of publicity method foi; 

furthering its cause and extending its pow- 
er seems the most natural thing in the 

Unconsciously or consciously the Chris- 
tian Church has always been a consistent 
user of publicity through the medium of re- 
ligious symbols. In those ages in which 
the degree of illiteracy was slight people 
had no difficulty in distinguishing a church 
from neighboring buildings. Architecture, 
windows, spires, and bells each preached a 
sermon to those who passed the doors." 


The earliest Christian churches were built 
on the plan of the Roman basilicas or pub- 
lic meeting places, adapted to the specific 
needs for religious worship. Those build- 
ings usually had a lofty nave separated 
from the side aisles by rows of columns. At 
one end of the nave was the'narthex, where 
the penitents gathered. At the opposite 
end there was the sanctuary, which pro- 
vided a place for the choir; and there were 
two reading desks, one for the Gospels and 
one for the Epistles. 

This type of architecture was easily and 
gracefully blended into the later Gothic 
style. In the Gothic the church reached its 
greatest beauty and symbolism. Other fea- 
tures were added as the church progressed. 
Art and music took their part. But they 
supplemented the basic architectural de- 

Our departure in America from the Gothic 
in church architecture is not alone a con- 
fession of vulgarism in esthetic taste, but 
of an ignorance in publicity values. It 
meant throwing away publicity values 
which the Church had been ages in acquir- 
ing. Local smart tall^ about a practical 
building with no waste space was poor com- 
pensation for the losses incurred. 

It is hard to understand just why anyone 
should want to build a church which doesn't 
look like a church. A church should look 
like a church. The argument that now 
business buildings push their roofs so high 
above spires that the effect is lost is beside 
the point. The symbolism of the spire does 
not depend on the height to which it is 
raised in the air. Bishop Quayle in one of 
his lectures on church building expressed in 
beautiful prose poetry one of the truisms of 
religious symbolism : 

"A church spire is the most spiritual 
thing a man has contrived. It is, therefore, 
the most poetical! for things spiritual are 
in the highest form poetry. Greek temples 
had no spires. Spires came with Christ. 
The irresistible poetry of him ran along the 
veins of men like sunlight until when they 
came to a place of worship out in the sun- 
light, far from the catacombs, unconscious- 
ly they flung their architecture into aspira- 

As if architecture needed further help in 
publicity the church of the middle and later 
ages added its touch with the outside bap- 
tistry vdth which England abounds. These 
fonts are usually located without the 
churches and bear legends or symbols which 
proclaim the message of the Church. They 
served the place of our present-day outdoor 

The symbols included the Star of the 
Epiphany, the Sun of Righteousness, the 
Lamb, the Lion, the Rose of Messianic 
Promise, the Fish, and many other familiar 
figures in religious symbolism. But not 
alone were symbols used. There were Lat- 
in inscriptions stressing some doctrinal 
point. Among them were lines like these: 


JANUARY 4, 1930 


Page 11 

LICTA LAVACRO— (At this sacred laver 
of the font offenses are washed away.) 


who after the flesh are born guilty. In this 
font are born again in God.) 

And some of the sentences departed from 
Scripture and doctrine and gave sentence 
sermons. It would be hard to improve on 
these three words found on a font at Nor- 


This one, which is found on a font at 
Tollesbury, has a warning for many: 




And some depart from even good senti- 
ment and reproduce the faimly coat of the 
donor or comment on some virtue of him 
whose money made the font possible. These 
folks of ages ago seemed to possess the 
same bad taste which characterizes so many 
of our moderns who insist on having the 
family name appear on the stained glass 
windows or baptismal font which is donated. 
I suppose it is natural. A church to which 
I ministered at one time had a window in 
which the builder has worked with the an- 
gels the face of a local canonical in a 
scene which took place in a Jewish Temple 
three hundred years before Christ and 
Michelangelo had Biagio in the lowest cor- 
ner of purgatory with horns on his head and 
snakes around his loins. So these proud 
British families may be forgiven. 
(To be continued) 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for January 12) 
Baptism and Temptation of Jesus 

Scripture Lesson — Matt. 3:1 to 4:11. 
Printed Text— Matt. 3:13 to 4:11. 
Devotional Reading — Psa. 32:1-7. 
Golden Text — This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. — Matt. 3:17. 

John the Baptist 

John was the connecting link between the 
Old Testament prophets and the Christian 
apostles. He was born of priestly parents, 
his father being Zachariah, a priest who 
was serving in the temple when the angel 
of the Lord made known to him the coming 
birth of a son, and his mother belonging to 
the priestly tribe and a relative of Mary, 
the mother of Jesus. He was reared a Naz- 
irite, according to the direction of the an- 
gel. His appearance upon the scene just 
when his presence was needed, in the ful- 
ness of time, in God's time, is evidence 
that he was indeed a man sent from God. 
The humanity of Jesus was fully developed 
and he was ready to enter upon his minis- 
try. Hence there was need of a forerunner 
to proclaim his approach (vss. 1-12). 

"John had retired to the desert-region 
west of the Dead Sea, Luke 1:80, and there 
lived a life of abstinence and austerity, har- 
monizing well with his inward grief for the 
corruptions of his people. While thus sigh- 
ing in solitude over the sins of a degener- 
ate nation, and praying that God would soon 
send the promised Deliverer, the assurance 
was vouchsafed to him from above, that the 

Messiah should soon be revealed from 
above, John 1:33, 34. John abandoned the 
solitary desert for the banks of the Jordan, 
gathered multitudes about him, and an- 
nounced the speedy coming of the Christ. 
It was his sublime duty to awaken slum- 
bering minds, that the Savior might find 
prepared hearts for receiving the fulness of 
blessing, and the baptism of the Holy Spirit, 
V. 11. Therefore he tells them that God 
through the ministry of his Son would sift 
his people — winnow them like wheat. In 
the midst of the repentance-campaign, the 
Sa" ' }Y himself made his appearance." 

John had been preaching six months. 
Jesus came down from Nazareth to Batha- 
bara, where John was baptizing, and offered 
himself to be baptized. With profound hu- 
mility John shrank from such honor, but 
Jesus constrained him. 

The Baptism of Jesus 

The baptism of Jesus had a value for the 
people of his owti day, and it has a signifi- 
cance for those of our day, and for every 
day. By his entering into the baptismal 
waters, a ceremony which John had admin- 
istered as a symbol of cleansing from sin, 
Jesus being innocent entered into our sin- 
ful humanity and became one with a sinful 
race. Moreover, he would not appear to 
man to enter upon his ministry without due 
consecration and fornial dedication to his 
task, and his baptism would serve that pur- 
pose. But more specifically he insisted on 
being baptized because it was the Father's 
will — to fulfil all righteousness. He under- 
stood it to be a requirement, a part of the 
message that John was preaching and which 
he had received from God, and Jesus. It 

becometh us, or it is fitting that we should 
fulfil all righteousness. He insisted on be- 
ing obedient, and thus set an example for 
all mankind. It is worth our while stress- 
ing that point in connection with the re- 
quirement of Christian baptism. If Jesus, 
the Son of God and our Savior, thought it 
important to be obedient to the literal re- 
quirement of the God-given message to the 
people of his generation, how shall we not 
much more feel ourselves under obligation 
to conform to the actual manner and method 
of baptism that he hath set for his people. 
Most certainly the proper method alone 
will avail nothing, but couple the proper 
method and the sincerely repentant spirit 
and yielded life together and you have a 
combination that will command the cleans- 
ing and renewing power of God upon your 
Modern Applications of the Temptations 

Our bodies and our souls are full of de- 
sires, appetites, hungers, which are innocent 
in themselves but which we are tempted to 
gratify in wrong ways, Satan's ways, in 
contradistinction to Gods' ways. This is the 
essence of most sins of the flesh, which 
work disease and death, as intemperance, 
gluttony and social vices. So, too our high- 
est and deepest longings — as for love, for 
usefulness, for success or larger spheres — 
may be gratified in wrong ways, at the ex- 
pense of character, and in low, outward, in- 
stead of holy, spiritual methods. 

The second temptation translated into 
modem terms is the seeking to obtain suc- 
cess, happiness, a life worth living, by 
worldly means instead of the divine; the at- 
(Continued on page 15) 


Warsaw, Indiana 



Peru, Indiana 




,^H ENDEAVOf? ^^ 


TOM HAMMERS, Dept. Editor, Ashland, Ohio 


General Secretary 



2301 t3th St., N. E., 
Canton, Ohio 

Anderson's Junior Committee Helps 

College Sports 

(For Social Committees) 
At your next social divide the society into 
two or three parts, and appoint a captain 
over each group. Tell the sections that they 
are supposed to be colleges. Let each college 
go into a room by itself and prepare a col- 
lege yell. Bring all the groups together 
again and let them give their yells, award- 
ing a small prize to the one that gives the 
best yell. For sports have a discus-throw — 
throwing a paper pie-plate. A relay-race, 
done by the sides' winding and unwinding a 
long piece of string by turns. A game of 
football — fanning a light ball or an empty 
egg-shell across the floor and between goal- 

A Daily-Reading Month 

(For Prayer Meeting Committees) 
If some of the Juniors have not the "Jun- 
ion Prayer Meeting Topics and Daily Por- 
tion" get a Junior to write on the black- 
board, or on a large sheet of paper, the 
seven daily readings for the week. Ask the 
members to copy the Bible references on 
slips of paper which a Junior will distrib- 
ute. Then ask the Juniors to read afhome 
the daily reading each day during the week. 
The following Sunday call the roll and let 
those that have read the daily reading each 

day for the week answer, "Perfect," while 
those that have failed once or twice will 
say how many times they have failed. Then 
fiive out the new readings for the coming 
week. Let a member of the prayer meeting 
committee call the roll and keep a record. 
At the end of the month an honor roll 
should be prepared giving the names of 
those that have been most faithful. 

Stories from the Field 

(For Missionary Committees) 
Ask the superintendent to find an inter- 
esting missionary story for Juniors in one 
of the missionary magazines. Cut the story 
into paragraphs and number each para- 
graph. It may be well to paste each para- 
graph on a sheet of paper. Let the mem- 
bers of the committee then give the para- 
graphs to different members of the society, 
and ask them to read their paragraph when 
called upon in the next meeting. The su- 
perintendent or the leader will call the num- 
bers, and the Juniors will rise in their places 
and read their paragraphs, which, of course, 
will make a stoi^y when put together. The 
superintendent should have a cory of the 
story, so that if any Junior to whom a par- 
agraph has been given is absent from the 
meeting, his paragraph may be read. 

Page 12 


JANUARY 4, 1930 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 

Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St., 
Long Beach. California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

Berne, Indiana 


At this writing we are busy with the 
work of the vacation Bible school in Rio 
Cuarto. The children are doing good work 
and enjoying it, but the attendance is not so 
large as it was last year on account of the 
hot, dry weather and the many epidemics 
that prevail. For four months there have 
been from 15 to 20 funerals a day, mostly 
of children. This year we are trying to 
have the children learn something of the 
different dispensations, so as to understand 
the Bible better. We have four classes 
here at Rio Cuarto. 

Next week the schools will begin in Huin- 
ca Renanco, Tancacha and Alejandro. The 
rest will be held after Christmas. Miss 
Nielsen will help at Tancacha. 

We now have the new chassis for the 
Bible coach and the top is being fitted to it 
here at Rio Cuarto, but it should also be 
painted and will not be ready to use until 
after Christmas. 

I baptized three more here last week and 
today we had a church wedding which was 
very nice. One of our leading young men 
was married. The bride was one of those 
recently baptized. 

In all the churches the children are pre- 
paring Christmas programs or at least 
some kind of a celebration. The weather is 
intensely -hot. Two of our members, a man 
from Deheza and one fz'om here, are in the 
hospital. The nuns try to oblige them 
to confess to the priest. One of our young 
men was recently taken to the asylum, — a 
case of the sins of the fathers. 

We constantly have to deal with sad 
cases and are made to realize that modem 
inventions are not saving people from their 
sins. This country needs the Gospel as 
much as any other. Romanism with four 
hundred years of domination has lost the 
confidence of the mass of the people. Worse 
than that, by her persistent campaign of 
slander against the Protestants she has in- 
stilled such a prejudice in the people that 
few of those who turn from Rome are will- 
ing to accept the Gospel. 

Nevertheless the work is growing and we 
are unable to enter all the open doors we 
have, because we lack both funds and work- 
ers. We had a nice beginning in Canals, 
but were unable to sustain the work and 
have left it to the Plymouth Brethren who 
have a work in a town just beyond. There 
are many towns in this district where there 
are isolated beUevers who are calling for 
meetings. It is a sorrow to us not to be 
able to supply their needs, but we can only 
pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth 
laborers into his harvest. We are making 
progress in self support, but our people are 
mostly very poor. 

An earthquake did some damage to the 
property in Cabrera. There are to be a 
number of baptisms there soon. 

We hope to have Brother Caramutti con- 
tinue his evangelistic work several months 

more. Pray that many more souls may be 
won by him. C. F. YODER. 

December 4, 1929. 

The First Missionary to Sail 
from America 

By the Rev. Otis Carey, D.D., For Forty 

Years Missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. 

in Japan 

In answering this question one perhaps 
thinks of the Judsons and Newells, who 
sailed from Salem, Massachusetts, Febru- 
ary 19, 1812; or recalls the statement in 
some books that Mr. and Mrs. Nott, Mr. 
Hall and Mr. Rice sailed February 18 from 
Philadelphia. Their ship, however, did not 
leave the waters of the United States until 
February 24, and by that time the Salem 
boat was well on its way. 

The inquiry is not confined to American 
missionaries. An old volume of "The Bap- 
tist Missionary Magazine," published in 
Boston, includes a letter dated May 21, 
1804, that tells of the arrival in New York 
of three missionary families of The Baptist 
Missionary Society of England who, being 
unable to get direct passage from their own 
country to India, had come to take aru 
American boat. This they did soon after 
the letter was written. In them the answer 
to our question would appear to be found, 
were it not for some items contained in the 

old record-books of the New York Mission- 
ary Society, which tells of another person, 
whose date of sailing was a few days 
earlier than theirs. At the meeting of the 
directors of this Society, April 23, 1804, 
there was introduced Erasmus Schmidt, a 
missionary of The Netherland Missionary 
Society. He had been appointed a catechist 
for work in South Africa, had embarked for 
that country in September, 1802; but "after 
being twice blown off the coast of Africa to 
Brazil, the vessel in which he sailed was 
captured July 23, 1803, by an English 
Guineaman and afterwards taken possession 
of by an English Man-of-War and carried 
into Barbadoes, from which place he went 
to Curacoa, and being entirely destitute and 
incapable of prosecuting his voyage, he 
came to this city and has cast himself 
upon the care of the Society." 

The directors voted "to take him under 
their care," and appointed a committee to 
provide his board and lodging in New York, 
his passage to Amsterdam, and needed 
clothing for his comfort during the voyage. 
May 30, the committee reported that it had 
unexpectedly found a vessel going directly 
to the Cape of Good Hope. The directors 
therefore authorized them to procure pas- 
sage in it, and Mr. Schmidt was soon on 
his way to the land for which he had set 
forth nearly two years before. November 
2, his Mission sent a letter from Good Hope 
telling of his arrival and thanking the So- 
ciety for what it had done in his behalf. 
Thus, unless some earlier candidate appears, 
our question must be answered by the name 
of Mr. Schmidt. 

It may seem that the accounts of these 
English and Dutch persons have little to do 
with the history of American missions; but 
during their sojourn in this country they, 
by addresses in the churches and in other 
ways, increased and widened the new inter- 
est that Christians were taking in giving 
the Gospel to those hitherto without it. — 
Missionary Review of the World. 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
wai a great eorreipondent 



This is the latest adidtion to the churches 
of the Northwest. It is located about 16 
miles from Yakima on the Indian Resei-va- 
vation. This reservation has come under 
irrigation and cultivation during the last 
few years. A few of our families from 
Sunnyside moved in here, saw the need of 
a church, got busy and with Brother Seal's 
aid, who was then pastor in Sunnyside, 
erected a very neat, well arranged church 
building. At the present they have only 
eight or ten families. Brother Kinzie and 
his family of Krypton, Kentucky, recently 
took the pastorate and with the aid of the 
Mission Board the work is going forward. 

If our people generally were as anxious 
to have churches as this group there would 
be scores of new churches springing up in 
the next few years. I find we have many 
people here on the coast, the same as in the 
East, located in cities in sufficient numbers 
to start a Brethren church. I can name 

four cities on the Coast right now that 
have more members than Spokane or Har- 
rah had when they began. 

The Brethren at Harrah are not rich, but 
they have given hundreds of dollars in 
building their church and are happy in do- 
ing it. Our religion is just as cheap as we 
make it. Under their heavy financial bur- 
den and only a small group, I did not press 
them for endowment. Brother Gould, who 
has been a leading spirit in the church build- 
ing at Harrah, has been greatly used of 
the Lord and prospered as he has served. 
He is soon moving to Oregon with the idea 
of seeing another church erected in time.. 
Would that there might be more of the same 
kind! He was ably assisted by the Stovers 
and others. I enjoyed the hospitality and 
kindness of Brother Kinzie's home and the: 

Their gift ta endowment was $150.00. 
W. S. BELL.. 

JANUARY 4, 1930 


Page 13 

Hudson, Iowa 

Now the Hudson revival is history. Let 
me state that it was the first that Hudson 
has tried to have in many moons, and that 
many of the members hardly knew what a 
revival was intended to be and others would 
not have voted for it; that, but for a mis- 
understanding, they would never have in- 
vited me and that ,the Lord in the end, turn- 
ed it all to his glory. That even after I 
was on the field for a week the members 
of the Board did not think they should go 
on and perhaps would not have done so had 
I not agreed to take all the financial risk 
and that when the meeting was over, they 
were not only able to pay but did so glad- 
ly and generously. 

So, another time we discovered that "all 
things work together for good to them that 
love the Lord." This small church has sure- 
ly had its full share of troubles and still 
has many problems to solve but we feel 
that they are on the right road. When we 
began they were saying, "If we do not put 
over this revival, we have nothing to do 
but close up." When we left they were 
saying, "We just have to carry on." That's 
a revival despite all attempts to dope it out 
in figures. I guess we had all varieties of 
Iowa weather and if not, we had enough. 
When it rains around this town there are 
members who do not try to get out and no 
wonder! Not "greased lightning" but 
"greasy gumbo" slips automobiles into the 
ditch with nothing "on the hip." Well, we 
had the rain and then eleven degrees be- 
low zero and then snow and with all the 
community things going on that come be- 
fore Christmas in a place where everybody 
is expected to go to all the community do- 
ings. Our crowds never reached revival 
proportions and were unsteady. But we 
discovered a i-eal heart-hunger for the "deep 
things of God" and left them with a new 
appreciation of God's Word and his Son 
Jesus Christ. There were a number of con- 
fessions and I believe many reconsecrations 
and a new determination to "see if these 
things were so." A determination to study 
the Bible along the lines of the Second Com- 
ing, I believe will be the best and biggest 
thing started. And also, I feel sure that 
the preacher will have to keep close to the 
Book in his messages. Brother Forest By- 
ers is the pastor and during the meeting 
he said we had visited every home of the 
church and all its known constituency. He 
is right, fundamentally. He is handicapped 
in that his salary is too small for his out- 
lay and he has to give time to "sei-ving 
tables" which ought not be required of him. 
This was the second meeting with him and 
we had a fine fellowship together in the 

We were entertained at a different home 
almost every dinner and in many homes 
where our hosts were not members. If all 
our good constituency here would come into 
full fellowship with us, Hudson would soon 
have one good strong church — and that, 
Brethren. If they do not, well it may be of 
another name. But just so it pleases the 

Sunshine Mission, Cedar Rapids 

On December 7th, I preached twice in 
Hudson and traveled nearly 100 miles and 
then preached twice in this city in the above 
mission where I am holding forth until near 
Christmas. It is a mission with no mem- 
bership in the heart of the down-town, sup- 
ported by the churches of the city. Already 
notable things are being accomplished. In 
the last two nights, "a terrible bad man" 

(as he confessed) from Chicago and a Rom- 
an Catholic from Cleveland have made con- 
fession and we have a real revival spirit 
among the people of the mission and its 
friends from every church. More anon. 
Hope to spend Christmas at home. I need 
some more calls for the new months of the 
beginning year. CHARLES A. BAME. 

New Paris 

We do not have any great things to re- 
port but we are busy in the Lord's work. 

We recently added to our number nine by 
baptism and one by relation. Two were 
added during the summer by baptism. Our 
Sunday school is growing. The average at- 
tendance is nearly doubled. I will be clos- 
ing my sixth year here next October. We 
have made many friends here that will no 
doubt help my successor whomsoever he 
may be to build greatei'. 


I have been serving this church now near- 
ly four years. 

I organized this church some thirty years 
ago and have often been called into the 
community to preach funerals and render 
other assistance. They have recently 
painted the building and made other im- 

At both of the above churches perfect 
harmony prevails and I am loath to think 
of leaving them. 

I have bought a little place in conjunc- 
tion with my son-in-law, near North Liber- 
ty, Indiana, and expect to locate there. I 
hope to still be able to serve in my chosen 
profession, the preaching of the Gospel. I 
can not think of retiring. From my viewpoint 
the opportunity of serving and being of 
real service in the Brethren church never 
was better. This may sound like egotism. 

by my health is good and I drive hundreds 
of miles each year, day and night doing my 
work. I united with the Brethren church 
forty-five years ago and have been sei-ving 
as a minister nearly forty-three years. 

But I dare not look back. Jesus said "No 
man having put his hand to the plow and 
looking back is fit for the Kingdom of God." 
So with Paul I press toward the mark for 
the prize of the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus. B. H. FLORA. 


When the writer began his ministry here, 
almost nine years ago, it was known that 
comparatively little time could be given to 
any work outside the pulpit, because the de- 
mands of the position at the college left lit- 
tle time for anything else. But for the 
nine years, I have averaged very nearly ser- 
vices on alternate Sundays, with an occa- 
sional trip during which three or four days 
were given to special services, mostly pre- 
paratory to communions. The congregation 
was small at the beginning of this term of 
service, and while there have been additions 
now and then, the loss in numbers has been 
grea,ter than the gains, partly due to re- 
movals, and still more, to the ravages of 
death. The congregation, as I found it, was 
made up largely of people who had passed 
middle life, and some had gone far beyond 
that, so that the average was such as to 
make inroads by death, an expected even- 
tuality. Thus ten of the number have been 
called from the church militant to the 
church triumphant, since my term of service 
began, and not a few of these who have fal- 
len, have been among the human pillars of 
the church, and their going has left a pain- 
ful vacancy in the ranks. 

There have been times when I felt sure 
a successful evangelistic sei'vice could have 
been held, but I could not give the time to 





.y\^ q\ 




JT QA »rA "^ — 




yA. "=^.^6^^-^ 

b ' 

'— Ui 


/^s. <e\x^^ 


xSw '^s^ y^ 











'<^ /^/^/^ 


Page 14 


JANUARY 4, 1930 

hold it,— a condition which I deeply regret. 
I hope, now that the Home Mission Board 
has decided to keep an evangelist in the 
field, some time may be found when a spe- 
cial sei-vice can be held there, for here we 
have a real field, and a fairly good plant, 
— a condition which would militate in favor 
of a successful campaign, and one which 
would save for future service, a congrega- 
tion, wiiich though small, has been and is 
loyal to the church and its various institu- 

The small congregation responded exceed- 
ingly well to Brother Bell's efl'ort for col- 
lege endowment, and gives liberally to all 
the special offerings. As an indication of 
its wide interest in the affairs of the broth- 
erhood, class 5 of the Sunday school, a 
class made up of women in middle life and 
beyond, recently sent to the college dormi- 
tory, a gift consisting of two good comfort- 
ers, and two quilts, all of their own handi- 
work. It is not too much to say that every 
minute of time given to the preparation of 
these articles was a minute given in love, 
and a love which thus found practical ex- 
pression which make the gifts all the more 
valuable. Then in addition to this, the 
good women of the Missionary Society sent 
in another gift of two splendid comforters, 
thus making the college donnitory an in- 
creased debtor to the congregation and its 
associated workers. It is needless to say 
that the girls for whose comfort these ar- 
ticles are made and given, and the manage- 
ment of the dormitory, are deeply grateful 
for the gifts, and even more grateful for 
the kindly spirit which they express. God 
bless our faithful, loyal, thoughtful church 
women. If all the men were equally per- 
sistent, I wonder if we would not go on 
more rapidly and surely. In all my long 
ministry, I have not served a more appre- 
ciative congregation, and the nine years of 
service with the people there has so en- 
deared them to me that they seem like my 
very own. Some day, I shall have to give 
up my work there, but that day will be a 
sad one for me. MARTIN SHIVELY. 


We just closed a short campaign in Al- 
lentown, Pennsylvania, where Brother S. E. 
Christiansen is their faithful pastor. This 
Whole Gospel congregation was formed 
more than thirty years ago as an outpost 
of the First Brethren church of Philadel- 
phia. Had it not been for the Missionary 
Spirit of the First church, giving their pas- 
tor's time free, this church along with a 
half dozen other churches in and near Phil- 
adelphia could never have been formed. Al- 
lentown Brethren church is surrounded by 
a hot bed of prejudiced Pedo-baptists. It 
has stood the storm of all opposition, with- 
in and without, and today it is in a better 
condition, spiritually and financially than it 
has been for years. The Sunday school and 
church has always been hard to build nu- 
merically, but being thoroughly Brethren, 
the major part of the membership has al- 
ways been faithful. It is quite probable 
that there will be no large ingathering soon, 
but there is every prospect of a solid, per- 
manent ingathering of a good class of peo- 

Our pui'pose was to deepen the spiritual 
life of the membership, to attract a new 
set of people to attend the church, teach 
them clearly the first principle of the doc- 
trine of Christ, so they will bring forth 
fruits of repentance, then urge them to 

completely yield their wills to God's will. 
We did our best along these lines and left 
the result with God. While the time was 
not ripe for a revival, we tried to be evan- 
gelical and hope for much fruit as a final 
result of the meeting. 

We felt perfectly at home in working 
with Brother Christiansen. He worked 
with me nine and a half years in the Whole 
Gospel Mission in Philadelphia. I baptized 
him, married him, ordained him, held a 
number of revivals for him and always 
found him true, unselfish, and an able and 
willing worker in the church. 

I had a most wonderful home with Sister 
Katie Difer, whose maiden name was Har- 
ley. She was the first member of the Al- 
lentown church and through her the Work 
was started more than thirty years ago. 
Our Work in Delaware 

Our scattered field in Delaware is coming 
on as well as could be expected. We have 
been much hindered by having to preach in 
private houses, and by having no Sunday 
school. Our people are mostly poor finan- 
cially, and some have no automobiles. This 
makes it hard to get them together. After 
the holidays they expect to purchase a lot 
and during the coming year erect a church 
building. Then we hope to make more 
rapid progress. Will write more about this 
work later. 

We have preached every Sunday save 
one for nine months. I travel nearly 400 
miles round trip, to the Delaware work 
every two weeks. I preach on Friday night 
and Saturday near Ocean View, Delaware. 
Then they take me near Millsboro a dis- 
tance of twenty miles either Saturday night 
after service or Sunday morning. Then I 
preach at 1:30 P. M. and Sunday night. 
Then I take a midnight train and arrive 
home about 9 A. M., Monday. I give them 
four sermons every two weeks. 

After New Year I expect to spend much 
more time on this field to help them with 
their building, and do more pastoral work. 

I have been preaching in Philadelphia 
every other Sunday for nine months. The 
distance is one hundred miles round trip. 
Leesburg, New Jersey. 


God continues to bless the laboi's of his 
people in this place. The coming of the 
Rev. C. C. Giisso and family to us Septem- 
ber 1st found us ready to hold our revival 
services in a newly redecorated church 
building and we have been steadily gain- 
ing ground. 

The general interest is good, both in 
church and missionary activities. 

We had the privilege of entertaining our 
District Conference in October and enjoyed 
the inspiration gained from it and the great 
blessing of Rev. Sheldon's visit to us. 

The first two weeks of December, Rev. 
Grisso, with the assistance of Mr. and Mrs. 
Richer of Pei-u, Indiana, conducted our 
evangelistic meeting. The direct results of 
the meetings were many rededications and 
fourteen confessions, ten of this number 
have been received into church fellowship. 

Many words of praise could be accredited 
to the evangelist and song leaders for their 
splendid work. 

We appreciate our evangelistic pastor 
and his talented family. The presence of 
consecrated youth is an inspiration to our 
young people — and we are looking foi-ward 
to greater blessings during the new year. 


Our fall evangelistic campaign under the 
able leadership of Brother F. G. Coleman 
of Flora, Indiana, was a happy experience. 
The only fault we have to find is that the 
time passed all too quickly. 

In a small community such as we have 
at Hamlin where the population changes 
only for the decrease a limited field pre- 
sents itself. With Morrill but four miles 
and Falls City twelve and the Church of 
the Brethren close by, our field of service 
is not very large. The best we can hope 
for is to gather in the young folks as they 
come to the age of realizing their need of 
the Savior and to gather in what few others 
it is possible. 

Brother Coleman presented the Word 
faithfully every night and we could hard- 
ly understand how the unsaved could still 
cling to their unbelief As an evangelist, 
Brother Coleman was well received and soon 
won his way into the hearts of his audi- 
ences. When he left it seemed like losing 
one of the family. Every moment of fel- 
lowship was enjoyed, and his strengthening 
of the pastor as well as others in the Faith 
was worth all his efforts. 

We received two confessions and one re- 
consecration — a boy and a man and wife. 
The latter have been taken into the local 
Baptist church. We are expecting as a re- 
sult of the meetings that others will pre- 
sent themselves for baptism of which we 
shall report later. 

The Falls City and Morrill folks visited 
us frequently and we thank them for their 
interest in our meetings. 



On November 26, we began a three weeks' 
meeting in the Hamlin Brethren church. 
Brother W. H. Schaffer is pastor of this 
very fine group of loyal Brethren. The 
weather was fair to good and the attend- 
ance was all we could ask for. On two 
Sunday evenings Brother L. A. Myer closed 
his service at Morrill and came over in 
large delegations. We are very appreciative 
of this fine courtesy shown us by the Mor- 
rill folk. Brother Rowsey brought a dele- 
gation from Falls City, for which we are, 
also, grateful. 

The community is very limited, only the 
near impossibles are left. Brother Schaffer 
keeps his organization gleaned, so there 
were no results from that direction. While 
the numbers were small we feel that the 
meeting was well worth while. Hamlin is 
a great chuixh in many respects. It is the 
home of Brother N. P. Eglin, Brother Gil- 
bert Berkley, Brother Hombeck, not to 
mention many other fine men and women. 
Any church with leaders such as have been 
named will not be behind in any good gift. 
Brother Schaffer is not an old pastor, less 
than three years out of school, but already 
handling propositions with the tact of one 
much older. He is an able preacher and 
stands for the whole Gospel message. It 
was a joy to know him better, to spend 
three weeks in his home and to fellowship 
with him in the deeper things of the Word. 
We need have no fears with men like Schaf- 
fer at the head of things. What an eternal 
weight of glory to our faculty and school 
to give such boys to the Berthren church. 
Mrs. Schaffer is also an Ashland graduate' 
and is taking her place beside her husband 
with much credit. They are beloved by the 
entire community and have the support of 
the church and community. We take this 

JANUARY 4, 1930 


Page 15 

occasion to thank all of the Hamlin friends 
for their fine entertainment in their homes 
and the many gifts of their appreciation. 
Also, to the Baptist folk for their splendid 
cooperation in closing their meetings and 
coming into our meeting. 

We are glad to be back home and are 
trying to get our work in shape again. The 
terrible storm, blocking all roads, made our 
Christmas program impossible. Things are 
taking shape and we expect to have some 
good things to report from the "Garden 
Spot" of Indiana, in the very near future. 
Flora, Indiana. 

into greater usefulness in Christ's cause, 
and help the community at large. 
Very truly yours, 
C. D. WHITMER, Pastor. 
South Bend, Indiana, 217 E. Dubail Ave. 


It has been some time since the readers 
of the Evangelist have heard anything 
about the Brighton church and its real suc- 
cesses, etc. The church has been enjoying 
the work not only spiritually, but socially 
as well. They are awake to their sense of 
duty as a church. Ouii services are well 
attended. The Sunday school has been 
keeping up its regular attendance. 

The young people take quite an interest 
in the work of the school. Young people's 
meetings are held every two weeks before 
the Sunday evening preaching sei-vice. They 
are very loyal to their pastor and their 
church services. 

From the social standpoint, they believe 
in having a good time. Two weeks ago the 
pastor's class had their regular monthly 
meeting, which was to be their sui-prise 
party for the pastor and his family, but 
owing to the apparent misunderstanding 
existing we were not permitted to be there 
and enjoy the evening with them. But they 
went ahead with their plans anyway. They 
seemed to know already what we like to 
eat. On Sunday after church, we went to 
one home, Mr. and Mrs. J. L. Mast, and 
after talking for a while, they escorted us 
to the kitchen, and there was a load of 
good things to eat awaiting us. I tell you 
they were appreciated too. 

They gave us most everything imaginable 
except the "yellow legged chicken." And 
they know how to prepare them too. 

The church believes in surprising us in 
several ways. A short time ago, after 
church one Sunday evening, one young cou- 
ple invited us home with them for a few 
moments, stating that they had a surprise 
for me. Well, we went and when we got 
there, there was one of my orchestra boys, 
(Mr. John Segrist) and a very fair young 
lady (Miss Lucile Mcllheny) were waiting 
for me to unite them in the bonds of mat- 
rimony. I soon sent them on their way re- 
joicing. Mr. and Mrs. Segrist are living in 
Port Wayne for the present. 

We had a very spiritual uplift on No- 
vember 26th when we hold our regular fall 
Communion service. We had a very good 
attendance. I believe there were fifty who 
took part in the blessed service. 

We have not yet held our revival effort 
this year, but we are considering holding it 
some time in the near future. 

They are very loyal to the publishing in- 
terests of the church, especially to the 
Brethren Evangelist. They have been on 
the Honor Roll of the church for several 
years, and are planning to send in their 
subscriptions for the ensuing year. 

As their pastor, we nope the brotherhood 
will pray for us that we may guide them 


A spades' a spade, but the National Sun- 
day School Union of England, dispatches 
tell us, has issued an expurgated copy 
of the Bible for the use of children and 
young people, and thereby, says one com- 
mentator, given vast encouragement to the 
reading of an unexpurgated edition. The 
story of Joseph and Potiphar's wife, says 
the press reports, was been rewritten, the 
story of the Progical Son has been softened, 
and the account of the woman taken in adul- 
tery has been entirely eliminated from this 
new edition. This blue-penciling of the 
Bible finds little approval on this side of 
the Atlantic. It is possible that the ex- 
purgations will be found generally intelli- 
gent and discriminating, comments the De- 
troit Free Press, but they will hardly be 
found satisfactory. In deciding what is 
proper and useful, we are told, personal 
background, prejudice and training affect 
the opinion of the individual materially. 
"Those who believe in the verbal inspiration 
of the Bible can not consistently counte- 
nance the omission of a line or the disap- 
pearance or alteration of a word." And, says 
the Free Press. 

"Aside from all that there is room for 
questioning seriously the practical good 
sense of censorship of the holy text. Chil- 
dren of tender years can be guided indi- 
vidually in selecting parts of the Book to 
read. Those who are more mature are cer- 
tain to gain knowledge regarding the seamy 
side of life in one way or another, and the 
best way for them to get it is to have it 
come in a matter-of-fact, decent way with- 
out sniggerings and whisperings, or con- 
versations behind doors or in corners. By 
expurgating it, the Sunday School Union 
conveys a suggestion that the Bible is sala- 
cious in spots, which it never is." — Literary 

"We're only little travelers, Lord; 

The New Year stretches wide, 
Oh, set thy star to lead us fan; 

And let thine angel guide. 
"We're only little children. Lord, 

And there is much to do. 
Show us the way to work and play 

All this fair New Year through." 
— Nancy Byrd Tui~ner, in Pilgrim. Ele- 
mentary Teacher. 


(Continued from pagei 11) 

tempt to build up the church or Sunday 
school by pandering to fashion or wealth 
instead of by spiritual life; the expectation 
of heaven without the faith and love that 
make heaven, as by means of fomis, or 
ceremonies, or ascetism; to expect the fruit 
of victories without fighting the battles. 
Men expect health, while they violate all 
tne laws of health; they expect results, 
while they refuse to use the means and call 
it faith; they are presumptuous rather than 
believing, and tempt God. 

We find the third temptation in the at- 
tempts of the church to fulfil its ■ mission 
by worldly power and pomp, by dictating 
to governments, by secularizing the church, 
by statecraft, by wars and persecutions. 

The result has always been a spiritual fail- 
ure. It is the gaining any success by 
wrongdoing; attaining power or wealth or 
rank or high ambitions or political and so- 
cial heights by any kind of VTrongdoing. — 
Illustrated Quarterly. 

Questions on the Lesson 

How would you explain the meaning of 
baptism to a boy of twelve; to a young man 
of twenty; to an adult? 

Ought parents to present their children 
for baptism early in life ? Why ? 

What significance, if any, do you see in 
the fact that the temptation immediately 
followed the baptism ? 

What is the real meaning (for us) of the 
first temptation — to use divine power to 
turn stones into bread? Do you know of 
any people in the world today who succumb 
to this temptation ? 

What temptation of today corresponds to 
the suggestion to leap from a pinnacle of 
the temple ? Do church workers sometimes 
yield to this temptation? 

Give the modern meaning of the third 
temptation — to worship Satan. Do you 
think this temptation is easy to overcome, 
or is it subtle and hard to put down? 

Do you think Jesus ever had more than 
the three temptations recorded in this les- 
son? Why?— L. B. Phifer. 


(Continued from page 2) 

They'll creep in. If you ever come across a 
man with a bomb, don't say to him, 'Come 
outside, brother, and let us pray.' Don't 
slap him on the wrist. Ti-uss him up, take 

him out in the meadows, place his bomb 

on his chest, and then stand off a few feet 
and watch him get blown to hell where he 
belongs, with the Kaiser. Treat a German 
propagandist the same way. Hammer his 
face off. When I stand before the Judg- 
ment-seat of the Almighty, I want to be 
able to look my God in the face and tell him 
that I hit the Gennans at least one good 
wallop before I shuffled off." 

That is what one preacher said in 1918. 
And many others talked in similar strain. 
Doubtless, they are glad to forget it, but 
the world should not forget. It is easy to 
shout for peace, when the nation is at peace. 
It is not so easy in time of war. It takes 
a rarer kind of courage than that possessed 
by the Rev. Dr. Eaton. His kind, we no- 
ticed, seldom went to war. They exhorted 
other men to "kill the Germans," while they 
themselves became chaplains and Y secre- 

Everybody is talking peace now — not 
only ministers, but entire denominations. 
Peace is popular, now. The acid test of 
their sincerity will come when the next war 
comes. We in the Brethren church should 
search our own souls and discover how deep- 
ly we believe in the Word of the Lord, 
"Put up your sword." 



Evangelists and pastors will welcome the 
news that the tract "The Faith Once for all 
Delivered to the Saints" by Louis S. Bau- 
man, D.D., is being published by the Tract 
Committee under the direction of the Pub- 
lication Board and will soon be ready for 
distribution. Further notice as to price will 
be made in a later Evangelist, very soon. 
Advance orders wiU be taken at this time, 

Page 16 


JANUARY 4, 1930 

however at the following prices: Single 
copy, 10 cts. Dozen, 90 cts. One Hundred, 
$6.50, post paid. Address 

Ashland, Ohio. 


U'EATHERFOHD-SMITH— At the home of the bride at 
noon, September the" 21st. 1929, occurred the wedding of Mr. 
Paul WeaduTlord and Miss BLTuicy Smith, The bride is a 
member of the Brethren church and the daughter of Mr, and 
Mrs. Lawrence Suiith of Oak Hill. The wedding was in the 
presence of a few invited friends of each family. Ceremony 
by the writer. FUEEMAN ANKRUM. 

ST OVER -COLEMAN— Sunday. December 15. 1929, at the 
Oak Hill Brethren parsonage occuiTed the wedding of Mr. 
Basil Stover of Beckley and Miss Etfie Marie Coleman of 
MOssy. The bride is a granddaughter of the late Rev. J, 
W. Coleman who was the founder and pastor of the Mossy 
Brethren church until his death, a year and a half ago. 

Ceremony by the writer. FREEMAN ANKRUM. 

DEAN-AMIGH — In one of the most beautiful church wed- 
dings in which it has been the privilege of the writer to 
participate. Miss Rose Amigh, of Conemaugh and Mr. John 
W. Dean of Conemaugh. were united in the bonds of holy 

The decorations of potted palms and beautiful flowers 
formed a bacliground in the main auditorium of the Cone- 
maugh church that blended well with the colors of the bridal 
party, and made one of the prettiest weddings ever seen in 
that structure. 

The bride was accompanied by her fathers and sisters, who 
formed the one group, while the groom and his attendants 
with the minister formed the other which marched to the 
altar, to the strains of Lohengrin. 

The ring ceremony was used, after which a aumptpous wed- 
ding dinner was served at the liome of the bride. The 
bride was a member of the Conemaugh church since child- 
hood and a former parishioner of the writer. 



HOLLINGER — J. Howard HoUinger, formerly of Waynes- 
boro, Pennsylvania, but late of Philadelphia, met death in 
an automobile accident, November IS, 1929. aged r.O years. 
He is survived by his wife, one son. one sister and three 
brothers. Funeral services conducted by the writer from the 
■home of one of the brothers in Waynesboro- Interment in a 
local cemetery. W. C. BENSHOFF. 

F LI C K 1 N G E R — William Flickinger departed this earthly 
life at the family home in Lanark, Illinois, December 7. 1929, 
at the age of 59 years, 5 months and 7 days, having spent 
his entire life in the vicinity of Lanark. On November 2S. 
1S95 he was united in marriage to Fanny Livengood. Tlie 
union was blessed with four children, three of which sur- 
vive the father. These children. Ralph. Edwin and Helen, 
witli the coDipanion. five grandchildren, five sisters and one 
brotlier, and a great host of other friends and relatives, share 
together the sorrow at the going of one who was loved and 
respected by all alike. 

Brother Flickinger united with the Brethren church in 
Lanark twenty -five years ago and was baptized by Elder Z. 
T. Livengood. He was a trustee for more than twenty years 
and was ever faitliful and true to the church and an ardent 
supporter of all its Interests. The world and the church 
needs men of his kind. For almost three years he was a 
constant sufferer, and for the past nine months was confined 
to bis bed. Through it all he was kind and patient and con- 
siderate, having resigned his all in the hands of him who 
doeth all things well. It was tbe writer's privilege to min- 
ister to him during his last months of suffering, and it was 
his greatest delight to converse on the Word and the things 
of God. 

Quiet and peaceful as a summer's day he passed out of 
tbe shadows and out of his suffering into that beautiful 
city "with its mansions of light" where the sun never goes 
down and where no storms shall disturb his rest on the 
banlcs of eternal peace. He has departed to be with Christ, 
"^liom having not seen he loved." 

Funeral services were held in the First Brethren church In 
Lanark, December 10, conducted by the pastor, assisted by 
Rev. Auman of the U. B. church of Mt. Carroll. A great 
throng of friends and relatives were present to pay their last 
respects to a great and good man. Peace to him and com- 
fort to sorrowing hearts untQ tbe dead in Christ shall come 


BRANTHAVER— Jacob L Eranthaver died at his home in 
Freeport, Illinois. December 9, 1929. at the age of G2 
years. Brother Branthaver came from Mercersburg. Penn- 
sylvania, forty years ago and settled near Lanark. In his 
going he leaves a companion, two sons and a daughter. 

Brother Branthaver united with the Brethren church In 
Lanark last July and was baptized by Brother H. D. Fry. 

Funeral services were conducted in the Brethren church 
by the pastor on December 11. He died a Christian, which 
is after all the greatest tribute we can pay to any life. 
May the Lord in tender mercy comfort all who mourn and 
give them peace imtil we shall meet again. 


OVERCASH — Sue A. Leuheir Overoash was bom in Frank- 
lin County, Pennsylvania, seventy years ago and went to be 
with her Lord on December 15, 1929. from the home of her 
son near Elgin, Illinois. In IS76 she was married to Dan- 

iel Overcash also of Pennsylvania. This union was blessed 
with two children. Ira, of Spaulding, Illinois, and Mrs. Wm. 
Plock of Lanark. 

Earlj- in life Sister Overcash united with tbe U. B. church 
and later with tbe German Baptist and for more than thirty 
years has been a faithful member of the Brethren church in 
Lanark. She loved the churc above everj'thing else. She was 
a great friend of the "Brethren Evangelist." many times 
reading every word in tbe entire paper. Her place was sel- 
dom vacant in God's house when health permitted. Funer- 
al services were held at her home in Lanark on December 
17, by the undersigned, her pastor, assisted by Rev. Eckerle 
of the Church of the Brethren, A good kind Christian 
mother has left us. May more of her kind be raised up in 
this day when they are needed so much. 


LEHMAN — Sister Marian E. Lehman, daughter of Brother 
and Sister William Lehman of Johnstown. Pa., was called 
to her heavenly home through a terrible automobile accident. 
She was so badly injured that she never regained conscious- 
ness, dying that night in the Indiana County Hospital. 

Due to the fact that Brother Ashman, her pastor, was 
away at the time, the undersigned, assisted by Rev. Willis 
E, Ronk. of Meyersdale, conducted tbe services. Thursday. 
October 31st, 1929. 

Marian was 22 years old and a life-long member of the 
Central church of JohnstowiL She was a member of the 
choir and active in church and Sunday school organizations 
the whole of her short live. 

A large concourse of friends attended tbe services which 
were conducted in the Central church. The sympathy and 
sorrow of a large circle of friends is extended to the family 
in their bereavement. GEORGE H. JONES. 

SLEEK — Clifford Hoy Sleek, aged two months and seven- 
teen days, son of Clifford and Alice Sleek, died Wednesday 
morning. December 4. 1929, at five o'clock, deatli being due 
to pneumonia. The parents are members of the First Breth- 
ren church, at Hniontown. Pa. Brief funeral services were 
held in the home of the grandparents, Mr. and Mrs, Nor- 
man Sleek of Hopwood, on Thursday afternoon. December 5. 
Services were conducted by the writer. Burial was in the 
Hopwood Cemetery, FRANK GEHMAN. 

BECK— Mrs. Maryan (Riggle) Beck, daughter of Jacob 
Riggle, was born July 3rd, 184G. On October 7th, 18(55 
she was joined in holy bonds of matrimony to Joseph L. 
Beck, to which union were born 14 children, S of whom witli 
the husband preceded her to the spirit world. Six of her 
children remain to mourn the loss of a devoted MOTHER. 

Mother Beck, as we all knew her, departed this life De- 
cember 3rd, 1929, at the ripe age of 83 years and 5 months. 
She was a member of the Lutheran faith, her one sun'iving 
daughter. Mrs. Bertha Fish, with her daughter. Miss Thelma 
Fish, being members of our own beloved church here in 
North Vandergrift. 

The sacred dust was laid to rest in the Vandergrift Ceme- 
tery, Friday, December C. SAMUEL H, BUZARD. 

Pastor in Charge. 

WHISLER— George %l. WTiisler was horn September 2r>. 
1S55. in Unionvillc. Iowa, and departed this life at Sun- 
nj'side, Washington, December 4, 1929, aged 74 years, two 
months, eight days. 

He and Mary Ellen Clark were united in marriage July 
29, 1875. his wife preceding him in deati almost fifteen 
years. Into their home came one son and two daughters. 
who with their six children, will greatly miss their aged 
parent. His children are: Wm. E. Wliisler, Sunnyside; Mrs. 
Jennie Bashor of Portland, Oregon, and Mrs. Wm. H. Lyons 
of Sunnyside. 

After living for almost sixty years on the farm where he 

was bom, Mr. Whlsler moved to Washington in 1920, where 
he has since resided, mostly in the homes and under the 
care of bis children. 

The deceased came to Christ over fifty years ago, and was 
an active member and a. deacon In the Church of the Breth- 
ren, and was a charter member of the Progressive branch 
when that known as the Brethren Church was organized in 
the eighties. Ill health has prevented his worship and ser- 
vice during recent years with this congregation. 

Funeral services conducted by Pastor Harold D, Fry, from 
the First Brethren church on December G, 1929. 

FRANTZ — Ulysses Q. Frantz was born in Allegheny Coun- 
ty, Pa., September 1, 18G4, where he grew to young man- 
hood. In July. 1S88, he moved to Brown County, South 

In March, 1899. he was united in marriage to Minnie 
Loclvwood, to which union were bom two daughters, Edna 
B. and Lois V., who with their mother grieve the departure 
of husband and father, yet sorrow not as those who have 
no hope. 

Mr. Frantz moved to the State of Washington with hia 
family in April, 1901. coming to the Yakima Valley and near 
Sunnyside, in January, 1902. 

He confessed Christ as his Savior when ten years of age, 
uniting with the Methodist Protestant church near his Penn- 
sj'lvania home. During his residence in South Dakota, his 
worship and service were with the Free Methodists. He was 
a charter member of the Free Methodist Class in Outlook in 
1905; and has been since December, 1923. as long as health 
permitted, an earnest and faithful member of the First 
Brethren church. He left to be with his fcord, December 4. 
1949, aged C5 years, 3 months, and 3 days. 

A devout and loved husband, father, neighbor and church- 
worker has passed through the strain of affliction, has gone 
to be with Christ which is far better. 

Fimeral sen-ices conducted from the First Brethren Chur'Tb, 
Sunnj'side by the pastor, Harold D. Fry. assisted in song 
and ministry by Rev. B. J. Pike of the Church of the Breth- 
ren, on December G, 1929. 

CREES — Edward Crees was born in Philadelphia, April 
20. 1SG7 and departed this life October 24. 1929. .aged G2 
years. 7 months and 4 days. Brother Crees and Miss Jennie 
A. Gribbin were united in marriage June 14, 1905, almost 
completing 25 years of married life together. To this imion 
one son, Robert D.. was born. 

Brother Crees was a charter member of the First Brethren 
church of Philadelphia. He was one of the church's most 
faithful and trusted deacons, lie also was a member of 
tbe National Board of Benevolences. He was active in all 
the work of the First church up to the time of his going 
to be with his Lord. 

Those who Icnew Mr. Crees the best are free in saying, 
"He lived the Christian Life." This I believe is a won- 
derful testimony, because it is not what we say, always that 
counts, but how we live. 

A man who loved the bouse of God. reverenced the BiVe 
and who could with confidence raise his voice in public 
prayer. The First church of Philadelphia stands as a mon- 
ument to his untiring efforts. 

Funeral services were conducted in the First church. Phila- 
delphia, October 2Sth, 1929. by the writer, assisted by Dr. 
L. W. Gosnell, who is serving the First church as pastor. 

A church well filled gathered to show their respect. The 
church choir of which Brother Crees was a faithful member. 
sang several selections. 

The body was laid to rest in the burying ground of the 
Gerraantown Brethren church, where sleeps Alexander Mack, 
and a host of other Brethren leaders. 

Pastor. Third Brethren Church, Philadelphia, Pa. 

I Three Months for 25c | 

t * 

X Can any Brethren Home afford to be without its church paper when f 

t X' 

% it may be had for so small a sum? Now is the time to do what has * 

♦♦ jf 

I* seemed impossible in some places heretofore — putting Tlie Breth- x 

J* * 

4 ren Evangelist X 
f 4 
tr in Every Home of the Congregation f 

I I 

*?♦ It is also a challenge to every friend of the paper to use his influ- Z 

t f 

* ence to extend its circulation. Every friend is authorized to act as J* 

t *^ 

% an agent for the securing of subscriptions at the rate of 25 cents 

V for three months. Do it because of your love for the cause, because 

I you believe in The Evangelist, and because of the good it will do 

5 those who will thereby be brought into touch with its helpful mes- ^ 
% sages. % 
|- May we count on you to help us to get % 

^ t 

V, C. Berioiioff. iTov.-29-.jG 
122 A/. 2nd St. 
\/\ynes''ooro, P::.i 


Vol. LII 
Number 2 


January 11 




Heart Throbs of Our Church Leaders 

By Robert F. Porte 

The wonder and the 
glory of the Christian 
rehgion consist in what 
it enables its subjects 
to give to the world. 
"Ye are the salt of the 
earth." "Ye are the 
light of the world." Our 
Master came to a needy 
world and sent his dis- 
ciples out into a needy 
world. The regenerated 
soul has nothing to 
boast of, because it has 
nothing to give except 
that which has been di- 
vinely given to it. 
"Though I have all faith so that I 
could remove mountains and have 
not Love it profiteth me Nothing." 

There is but one evidence of true 
life and doctrine, namely, what are 
they able to do for sin-cursed hu- 
manity? The question of John the 
Baptist was answered by Jesus in 
the words, "Go tell John the things 
ye see and hear." What about the 
test for the Christian? "Lord, have 
we not prophesied in thy name and 
in thy name done many wonderful 

works?" "Inasmuch as 
ye did it not unto one 
of the Least of these, 
ye did it not unto me." 
There is but one ser- 
mon well preached and 
that is the sermon 
which we can deliver 
through a life used as 
a channel of blessing to 
the hungry, thirsty 
world. The secret of 
all other sermons rests 
upon the life so used by 
the Master. Christ suf- 
fered and died for the 
world and no one need 
claim to follow Christ until he be 
willing to give himself vicariously 
for the brethren. 

The message which the writer 
wishes to give is this, that each 
Christian is a lever by which God 
can lift some lost soul to the foun- 
dation laid in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
Christ showed mercy upon sinners; 
let Christians likewise be sympa- 
thetic with their comrades. 
Sergeantsville, N. J. 



Page 2 


JANUARY 11, 1930 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClaln 

I NSANITY and Civilization 

There are said to be about one-half rail- 
lion of insane people in the United States. 
This does not in elude that large class who 
are called "idiotic" and "feeble-minded," 
forms of abnormality which are diiferent 
from "insanity." 

Certain experts in this field of research 
do not think insanity is the result of hered- 
ity to any large extent. They point out that 
children are rarely insane, and that this af- 
fliction is not prevalent among savages. In- 
sanity, they claim, is the product of a com- 
plex civilization. 

The cure for this situation is not to aban- 
don civilization, for we cannot do that, but 
rather to introduce into our modem civiliza- 
tion some new power which will safeguard 
the mind from its perils. "Thou wilt keep 
him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed 
on thee." This is the only successful anti- 
dote to the insanity of civilization. 

j_)o We Know Ourselves? 

The philosophic formula of Socrates was 
"gnothi seauton" — know thyself. But that 
is not so easy as it seemed to the ancient 
Greeks. Modem psychologists, with ex- 
haustive tests, have proven there is a great 
deal a man doesn't know about himself. 

At Johns Hopkins University a machine 
has been devised by which investigators de- 
tect and measure "emotional reactions." A 
list of fifty words, carefully chosen, is read 
to the subject, and his reaction to each word 
is recorded by the machine. It is interest- 
ing to note that the person's own name ex- 
cited the highest percentage of responses 
among those who were tested, and next 
highest were those words having a sexual 

But now comes the most startling discov 
ery. The result of these tests very often 
directly contradict the testimony of the per- 
son being tested. Several reported that the 
word "father" touched them, and yet the 
machine failed to register anything. On 
the other hand, many denied any response 
to "sex" terms, while the machine regis- 
tered a definite response. 

Such tests as these prove either that men 
are liars or else that they do not know 
themselves; probably both. 

The Psalmist, many centuries ago, prayed 
that God would cleanse him from "secreit 
faults;" not meaning faults which were 
"secret" from others necessarily, but those 
faults which were hidden from his own 
eyes. It is a disconcerting fact that many 
of our faults which we ourselves cannot see, 
are perfectly clear to others. 

The Bible is very much up-to-date psy- 
chologically. We do not really know our- 
selves. We need to pray constantly, 
"Search me, God . . . and see if there be 
any wicked way in me" (Psa. 139:23-24). 

they are not fighting men, their effort to 
establish themselves in Palestine is doomed 
to ultimate failure." 

Mr. Quillen should read the book of 
Joshua, and the account of Gideon's defeat 
of the Midianites "like locusts for multi- 
tude," and of David's victory over Goliath, 
and about David's men of whom some "were 
armed with bows and could use both the 
right hand and the left in slinging stones 
and in shooting arrows," and also about the 
mighty men of Gad "whose faces were like 
the faces of lions;" "he that was least was 
equal to a hundred, and the greatest to a 

But after all, the tenure of the Jew in 
Palestine will not ultimately depend upon 
his fighting ability. It depends upon God. 
There is undoubtedly trouble ahead for the 
Jews in Palestine — thus far Mr. Quillen is 
right. There will be powerful interests and 
nations to dispute the Jews' right to the 
Holy Land. But men ought not to forget 
there is a God in heaven, and he will have 
the last word in this matter. Read Zech- 
ariah 12th chapter, especially verses 6-9. 

"In that day will I make the chieftains 
of Judah like a pan of fire among wood, 
and like a flaming torch among sheaves; 
and they shall devour all the peoples round 
about, on the right hand and on the left: 
and they of Jerusalem shall yet again dwell 
in their own place, even in Jerusalem . . . 
In that day shall Jehovah defend the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem, and he that is 
feeble among them in that day shall be as 
David . . . And it shall come to pass in that 
day, that I will seek to destroy all the na- 
tions that come against Jerusalem." 

That is the Word of God. If the nations 
are wise, they will leave Jerusalem alone. 
"All that burden themselves with it shall 
be sore wounded." 

Questions ^^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

W ILL the Jew Stay in Palestine? 

Robert W. Quillen, writing in a syndicated 
newspaper article, says that "The Jews are 
superior, but not as fighters. They triumph 
only where other men presei-ve the peace 
and protect life and property. . . . Because 

3. What is the meaning of the term 
"Dunkard," and how did it come to be ap- 
plied to our Church? 

The name is variously spelled as — Dun- 
kard, Dunker, Tunker or Tunkard. It prob- 
ably was derived from a German word "tun- 
ken," meaning to dip. The other form is 
traceable to a Dutch root "doopen," also 
meaning to dip. Both words of course eas- 
ily lend themselves to the idea of the Ger- 
man root "taufen" which means originally 
to dip, and hence to baptize. Of these der- 
ivations we can not be certain. The name 
was one of derision ofttimes and at best 
only a popular designation of a people who 
never took well to it. The name occurs in 
our early Colonial times and is according- 
ly rather old. 

4. How many branches or divisions are 
there in the Dunkard Church and what are 
the differences? 

This is an interesting question. There 
are at present three main groups or 
branches of the Church indicated. Since the 
first organization of the Brethren Church 
in America in 1719, there have been all too 
many divisions. A most serious defection 

occurred early in the Church in Ameiica. 
Conrad Beisel, an eccentric, even erratic 
German, had fallen in with the Brethren 
and was baptized by Peter Becker in 1724. 
Soon thereafter he was appointed to the 
ministry and became quite influential. He 
appears to have been a rather magnetic 
leader and gathered to his side at one time 
a considerable number of the Brethren. He 
separated from the church about 1728 and 
founded the Ephrata Society in Lancaster , 
County, Pennsylvania. This was a semi- 
mystical, celibate society, the remnants of 
which have reached our own day. It would 
take a volume to tell this story and it would 
be a most interesting one. Associated with 
this group was the singularly good and 
great Peter Miller, scholar and pietist, and 
Conrad Weiser whom Dr. Brumbaugh calls 
"in many respects the most remarkable 
German in Colonial America." We may 
mention as perhaps the most distinguishing 
characteristic of these "Brethren" the fact 
that they practiced celibacy and lived in 
monasteries and that they observed the 
Seventh Day as the Sabbath. 

After that early division no serious dif- 
ficulties arose within the Church until be- 
ginning with the middle of the last century. 
There were a considerable number of minor 
defections between 1728 and 1882, but none 
threatened the peace and progress of the 
Church. However, and most unfortunately 
we now think, through the growing differ- 
ences of opinion in matters of polity and 
the authority of tradition in determining 
procedure of Church administration a ser- 
ious division occurred in 1882. To be exact, 
it should be said that in 1881 the Old Ger- 
man Baptists, as they call themselves, 
withdrew from the main body which con- 
trolled the governmental machinery of the 
Church. This group is radically conserva- 
tive. There is little difference in essential 
doctrinal teaching from that held by the 
other groups. They do however reject a 
salaried ministry, have no organized mis- 
sion work, no Sunday schools and do not 
support higher education nor the idea of an 
educated and trained ministry. There were 
at the last census report 62 congregations 
and 3,063 members. 

Next during the years 1882-1883 a fur- 
ther division occurred. This time it was 
the more radically progressive group that 
suffered division from the Church. In all 
fairness it must be said that these Progres- 
sive leaders did not want to be severed from 
the Church. For the most part they were 
excluded by action either of the conference 
(Continued on page IS) 


Indoctrinating the Converts — Editor, 3 

Race Relations Sunday — Editor, .... 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

Obedience versus Union — J. S. C. 

Spickerman, 5 

The Pastor and Congregational Man- 
agement — G. W. Rench, 5 

What would We Young People Like 

to Do? — Preston Campbell, 6 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Scriptures — R. I. Hum- 

berd, 9 

The Family Altar— T. C. Lyon, ... 9 

Church Publicity— W. H. Leach, ... 10 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson, 11 
A Message from Huinca Renanco — 

Loree Sickel, 12 

News from the Field 12-16 

Business Manager's Corner, 15 

In the Shadow 16 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Autliorized Scot. 3. 1928 

Indoctrinating the Converts 

While the spirit of evangelism is the dominant passion of the 
Gospel, as we claimed last v^eek, yet the teaching or indoctrinating 
of the converts is a part of the fundamental task of the church. 
The commission says, "teaching them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you"; the responsibility has not been 
discharged until the people have been taught. When the Spirit 
has gripped the heart, the Word must be allowed to enlighten the 
mind. Many a Christian convert displays a "zeal not according to 
knowledge" because he has not been instructed. Many a person 
stops short of full obedience because he has not been taught to 
observe the "all things . . . commanded." 

Too often the last thing that is done for a man is to lead him 
to Christ. Salvation is only the first thing that God can do for 
a person, and he who fails to lead his convert on into the further 
possibilities and powers revealed in the Word has not done his 
full duty. Paul says to Titus (2:1), "But speak thou the things 
which become sound doctrine," for not only does the grace of God 
bring "salvation to all men," but it "teaches" us of many things 
that are fundamental to Christian living (11, 12) and it is con- 
cerning these things that he was to "speak and exhort and reprove 
with all authority" (15). In similar words the Apostle charges 
Timothy to accomplish his ministry. "Preach the word," he says, 
and that Word is to do more for us than just to bring us in touch 
with God's saving grace, great as that is, for "All scripture," or 
"Every scripture inspired of God is also profitable for teaching, 
for reproof, for correction, for instruction which is in righteous- 
ness: that the man of God may be complete, furnished completely 
unto every good work" (2 Tim. 3:16, 17 E. R. V.) To make known 
and to bring into operation the larger implications of the Word 
brings in play the teaching function of the ministry, and that this 
teaching function is to be given large place is evident from Paul's 
further instraction to Timothy (2 Tim. 2:2) : " ... the things which 
thou hast heard from me among many witnesses, the same com- 
mit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also." 
Moreover it is a most important function, for the young preacher 
is admonished: "Give diligence to present thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, handling aright 
the word of truth" (2 Tim. 2:15). 

The teaching ministry is eagerly received. Men are desirous of 
knowing more fully the truth of the Word of God. Witness the 
popularity of Bible conferences and series of instructional sermons 
that lead men into the deeper things of God. "Thy words were 
found and|I did eat them; and thy word was unto me the joy and 
rejoicing of mine heart" (Jer. 15:16) expresses the craving of the 
human heart in our time as well as in days of old. The pleading 
of the psalmist has ever been , and still is the voice of multitudes 
of devout souls: "Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold won- 
drous things out of thy law" (Psa. 119:18). 

It is important that this instruction shall be accomplished, for 
men must be instructed in order to obey. One reason why there 
is so much apparent indifference to, and wilful disobedience of, the 
plain teachings of the Word of God is that vast numbers of pro- 
fessed Christians are ignorant concerning them. They have not 
been instructed, or possibly they have been wrongly instructed. 
There is need of much faithful teaching. The requirements of the 
Word need to be put in the minds and hearts of the people. Then 
can obedience be expected and commanded. The word of the Lord 
to Joshua is his word to every age: "This book of the law shall 
not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day 
and night, that thou mayest obs'erve to do according to all that 
is written herein" (Josh. 1:8). And when we read in that law, 
"HI then your Lord and Master" have done thus and so, ye ought 
also to do likevidse — whether it be washing the saints' feet or 
something else, it is God's requirement that men shall obey. But 
they must first be instructed before they can obey. 

This indoctrination of converts will add greatly to the strength- 
ening of faith. Paul said to the Romans (10:17), "Faith cometh 
by hearing , and hearing by the word of God." The more men hear 
that Word, the more strongly do they come to believe it. Each 
succeeding repetition makes the impression deeper and more en- 
during. The Gospel story becomes steadily more real and certain 
and faith more positive and vital. Even when an individual 
launches out upon the Christian life with doubts and perplexities 
troubling him a frequent hearing of faithful, sincere instruction 
by a man of God will cause doubt to disappear, and faith, once 
weak and diffident, wall develop a strength that will make religion 
vigorous and meaningful. 

Instruction of young converts in the things of the Word of God 
will induce growth, and following right after the leading of men 
to Christ comes next in importance the nurturing of souls with the 
vitalizing truth of the Word. This fact is not always recognized. 
Many a young child of God is allowed to suffer severely from 
spiritual undernourishment through the neglect of some one whose 
duty jit is to feed it upon "the sincere milk of the Word." Peter 
admonishes Christians to desire it that they "may grow thereby." 
And truly nothing is a finer builder of spiritual strength than just 
that. Nothing will hold men steady and keep them strong with 
greater surety than regular feeding on the Word of God. No one 
knew that better than Paul and when he was bidding farewell to 
the Ephesian elders for the last time, he said finally, "And now, 
brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, 
which is able to build you up" (Acts 2:32). Jesus said, "Feed my 
sheep," "Feed my lambs," and the church faces no more urgent 
challenge in the lives of its new converts than that of their thor- 
ough indoctrination in the essentials of our Christian religion and 
the practices of our denomination. 

Race Relations Sunday 

What is "Race Relations Sunday"? It is a Sunday set apart on 
which it is planned that concerted effort will be made to dispel or 
diminish the spirit of prejudice and unsympathetic and unkind 
feelings between members of different races. It is hoped that 
something may be done to bring about a more human attitude in 
our relation to the Negro and the foreigner; that we may see in 
them brother men, who have a claim on us for civil conduct and 
the spirit of helpfulness. 

Is there need of such an effort being put forth ? There certain- 
ly is, in view of the widespread race prejudice existing. It is 
scarcely necessary to point out that race prejudice is nanning wild 
in many sections of our land. And in almost every community it 
is to be found to a considerable extent. It is cherished even by 
church people, among whom we would least expect to find it. Few 
of us have really learned to obey our Lord's command to love one 
another, when the other one is a Negro, or a Chinaman, or a 
Greek, and seldom are we ready to play the part of the Good 
Samaritan to a member of a foreign or backward race. 

When is the day? It is set for Febnaary 9th, 1930, and is an- 
nounced to be the eighth annual observance of such effort. More 
and more widely each year are people cooperating in this move- 
ment, and especially on the part of Christian churches, who are 
coming to realize the need of emphasizing the Christian attiude 
in the contacts of races with each other. 

What is suggested to be done? Sermons may be preached on 
the subject. Last year in many coipmunities the ministers of white 
churches exchanged pulpits with ministers of Negro churches, and 
in some cases church choirs made similar exchanges. The singing 
of the "spirituals" served to give many a new appreciation of 
Negro music. A special message for Race Relations Sunday has 
been prepared and will soon lie ,publiphed, stve^iqg tjie practical 

Ashland, Ohio 

Page 4 


JANUARY 11, 1930 

application of Christian principles to concrete interracial condi- 
tions that confront the churches. A folder vsdth suggestions with 
sections of special interest to ministers, Sunday school superin- 
tendents, young people's societies, womens' groups and interracial 
groups, will be furnished on writing to the Federal Council's Com- 
mission on Church and Race Relations, 105 East 22nd Street, New 
York. No matter to what extent you cooperate or do not cooper- 
ate in this effort, the problem faces the last one of us, and we 
surely ought to attempt to meet it in the Christian way and spirit. 
And it is time we were doing some serious thinking on the sub- 


The last Sunday in January is the time to lift your annual Pub- 
lication Day offering. Now is the time to begin announcing it in 
your church. 

The Business Manager asks for your attention this week. Turn 
to his "Comer" and see what he has to say. By the way, have 
you tried your best to send in some new Evangelist subscriptions 
at the special rate of 25 cents? 

Dr. G. W. Rench expresses appreciation in this issue of the many 
Christmas cards showered upon him and his good wife. Brother 
Rench's long service for the church has won for him many friends 
who take delight occasionally in showering him with expressions 
of their love and appreciation. We are all glad for the inspiration 
of such men as he. 

Brother George E. Cone, pastor of the church at Milledgeville, 
Illinois, informs us that the interior of their church building was 
redecorated last fall. Contributing to their spiritual growth they 
recently enjoyed a four-day Bible Conference under the leadership 
of a representative of the Moody Bible Institute. Christmas was 
fittingly celebrated by a White Gift program and a Christmas can- 

The editor wishes to take this means of thanking those who sent 
Christmas and New Year's greetings to his office and home. They 
were greatly appreciated. Also the numerous assui'ances of ap- 
preciation of THE EVANGELIST are most encouraging and heart- 
ening. We hope this may mean for us still more faithfulness and 
efficiency in seivice. With the pledges of greater cooperation that 
are coming in, we feel that it must be. Along with these have 
come also some helpful suggestions which we hope to make use 
of as time and opportunity make possible. 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh, treasurer of the National Sunday School 
Association, gives us his first financial report for the new year. 
Doubtless the congestion of the mails over the holidays has slowed 
up the coming of reports. And the treasurer is fearful that some 
may even have been lost. He is anxious that those who send in 
offerings and fail to get an acknowledgment of its receipt or to 
see it reported in the Evangelist shall notify him, that a tracer 
may be started. The total amount reported this week is $304.20. 

Dr. W. S. Bell tells of his visit to the oldest Brethren church 
on the Pacific Coast, the church at Lathrop, California, organized 
in 1857. It is without a pastor, and yet it maintains an efficient 
Sunday school and a Christian Endeavor society that is a leader 
in its county. This church deserves to be set forth, as is done by 
Brother Bell, as an example of Brethren loyalty. Read the state- 
ment and see what Dr. Bell considers a real "Brethren church." 
We congratulate them on their loyalty. And we know some other 
churches like this one, — may their number increase. Their gift 
%o the Endowment Fund was $1,100.00, bringing the total up to 

Brother R. I. Humberd writes of the progress being made at the 
Lake Odessa church in Michigan, where he is serving his fourth 
year. During that time thirty-three were added to the church, 
twenty-three by baptism. We note that these people are learning 
to give, and in the Gospel way, a lesson that is good for all Chris- 
tian people to learn. A recent noteworthy event was an all-day 
work meeting at the church when the ladies cleaned the church 
building and prepared dinner while the men cut the winter's wood 
supply. Brother Humberd says that during the last nine months 
he has been instrumental in leading 109 people to take a stand 

either for reconsecration or first confession of Christ in the meet- 
ings he has held at various places. 

Dr. Charles A. Bame writes of his evangelistic experiences at 
the rescue mission in Cedar Rapids, Iowa, where he was called to 
conduct a campaign, after having led in a union meeting of the 
Church of the Brethren and the Brethren church in that city. 
Brother Bame reveals that the experience was very interesting to 
him, though of a different type from his usual evangelistic cam- 
paign. It seems to be a place where large numbers of converts 
are not to be expected, for their program calls for sei-vices every 
night in the year. So they are continually reaping fruit from the 
seed sown, and \yho could tabulate the results ? We understand 
Dr. Bame can take care of some more evangelistic dates. He 
should be kept busy somewhere all the time. We cannot press our 
evangelistic task too strongly. 

Brother S. E. Christiansen, pastor of the church at AUentown, 
Pennsylvania, writes of the meeting which was recently held in 
his church by Brother I. D. Bowman, whose report has previously 
appeared in this paper. The pastor and his people greatly appre- 
ciated Brother Bowman's discourses, particularly his emphasis on 
Brethren doctrinal teaching. And if the Brethren church is to 
have a distinctive mission and message, we are agreed that there 
needs to be more of such preaching. Brother Christiansen tells 
of his trip to Hampton, New Jersey and makes some observations 
regarding the work there. He also visits the Third church of Phil- 
adelphia, where Brother W. A. Steffler is leading the people out 
of discouragement into the doing of a splendid work for the Lord. 

We have an interesting report from Sister Loree Sickel, wife of 
Brother Clarence Sickel of Huinca Renanco, Argentina. The 
weather has been very hot and dry, the temperature on Thanks- 
giving Day reaching 98 in the shade. It will be remembered that 
our thermometers were i-unning far down on that occasion, and 
for several days we had snow and zero weather. They were given 
relief from the dust and heat by a generous rain, the "first real 
rain" in months. The Sickels were provided with a new Ford, the 
gift of the good people at Whittier, California. The experiences 
of the agent of the British Foreign Bible Society show how diffi- 
cult it is to get the light of the Gospel in among those people who 
are still strongly priest-ridden. And yet they have a real hunger- 
ing after the true Word of God. The city of Villa Dolores, with 
not a mission among its thirty-five thousand inhabitants steeped 
in fanaicism, may yet present a challenging opportunity. 

Our faithful correspondent from the Pittsburgh Brethren church 
gives us another interesting newsletter and we are grateful for his 
cooperation in the effort to enlist our churches in more frequent 
reporting. Four new members were recently added to the church 
by baptism. The fall communion was the occasion for an effort 
to encourage fraternizing among members of the Church of the 
Brethren and of the Brethren church. Members from each church 
attended the other church's service. We commend Brother Stude- 
baker, the pastor and his people for their effort along this line. 
We wish it might be practiced more widely. The fact is, we ought 
to be talking and getting ready for, in both groups of the Dunkers, 
a still more thoroughgoing program of cooperation and union, and 
such efforts as these vdll lead the way to it. We learn through the 
communication that sorrow has come again into the Studebaker 
home, this time through the death of Sister Studebaker's mother. 
We extend to them Christian sympathy. 


Sister Loree Sickel, writing this week, makes two requests: 
First, pray for the native worker who has gone to Villa Dolores 
to open up a mission and to give out the Word. Second, she says, 
"Brethren, pray for us that we may always be in his will, so that 
souls will be saved and saints built up in the faith." 

Brother 0. C. Lemert, pastor at Bryan, Ohio, writes: "Brother 
Beachler will be with us Monday evening, January 6, to lead us in 
a revival effort. We covet the prayers of the brotherhood that 
God will bless us in these services." 

Brother Floyd Sibert requests prayer for evangelistic services 
beginning at Ellet, Ohio, January 13th with Brother H. C. Marlin 
of Pleasant Hill, Ohio, as the preacher. Especially remember the 
persons entered on their prayer list. 

JANUARY 11, 1930 


Page 5 

Obedience versus Union 

By J. S. C. Spickerman 

When the Jews, under Zerubbabel, began rebuilding the 
Temple, the Samaritans came to them saying, "Let us 
build with you ; for we seek your God, as ye do ; and we 
sacrifice unto him since the days of Esar-haddon king of 
Assyria, who brought us up hither" (Ezra 4:1, 2). These 
Samaritans were the descendants of various heathen na- 
tions whom the Assyrians had conquered and settled in 
northern Palestine, in the place of the ten seceded tribes 
of Israel, whom they had carried away. Being plagued 
with lions, which they attributed to their not knowing 
the law of the God of that land, they petitioned the king 
of Assyria to send them one of the Israelite priests to 
teach them the religion of Israel. They now proposed, 
since they and the Jews worshiped the same God, that 
they should build a union temple. But Zerubbabel and 
the other Jewish leaders refused to let them have any 
part in it. Were they justified in refusing? 

In the law which God gave to Israel thi'ough Moses, 
Aaron and his sons, of the tribe of Levi, were made the 
priests. (See Exodus 29:9). None but Aaron's descend- 
ants had any right to the priesthood. But after the se- 
cession of the ten tribes, when Jeroboam set up his altars 
at Dan and Bethel, he made priests from among all the 
people, that were not of Levi. (See 1 Kings 12:31). When 
the Samaritans adopted the worship of Jehovah, thev 
made priests from among themselves, who were not even 
Israelites. If they had had a part in the building of the 
Temple, they would have demanded that their priests be 

allowed to serve there, the same as the descendants of 

Moreover, the Samaritans at that time worshiped idols. 
To them, Jehovah was merely one of several gods. They 
feared Jehovah, and served their own gods. (See 2 Kings 
17:33). Had they claimed a share in the Temple, they 
would probably have claimed the right to bring in all their 
gods. But they probably knew it would cause enmity. 
Obedience to God was more important than union. 

Today, we are called on to tear down our denomina- 
tional fences, and come together into one great, efficient 
union church. Difl:erences of doctrine and practice 
founded on plain commands of Scripture are to be put on 
a level with mere human rules and traditions. Insistence 
on divine commands which other churches disregard is 
condemned as narrow and selfish. 

Jesus said, "All authority hath been given unto me in 
heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make disci- 
ples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit : teach- 
ing them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded 
you" (Matthew 28:19, 20). But we are asked to merge 
with churches that give to men authority not warranted 
by the Bible; that make church members of those who 
are not disciples ; that substitute something else for bap- 
tism; and that come far short of teaching or obsei-ving 
all that Jesus commanded. Obedience is still more im- 
portant than union. Maryville, Missouri. 

The Pastor and Congregational Management 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

(Published in two parts. Part II.) 

Moreover, if there is to be a match for the devil, with 
all his devices, a church such as our Lord has founded; 
with officers and ordinances such as he has placed there- 
in, then more attention must be given to the Holv Spirits' 
decrees as to what kind of men shall represent God in this 
holy calling of the Christian ministry. Will you call an 
eccentric character, although he may insist upon it? Are 
you going to ignore what the Book says, and listen to 
one who says "he feels" called to preach ? Are you going 
to call men who have not a good report from those with- 
out when the Book says they shall have a good report 
from those without? What does God's Book mean when 
it says, "a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, 
just, holy, temperate; Holding fast the faithful word as 
he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doc- 
trine both to exhort and convince the gainsn.yers? For 
there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceiveis, 
especially they of the circumcision: whose mouths must 
be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things 
which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake" (Titus 1: 
8-11). What chance has God's cause getting very fa'-, 
when his leader lacks these traits, — and cares less who 
knows it? For our leaders to grow mealy-mouthed, and 
play on the one string of "tolerance," utterly ignoring 
God's holy Word in the making of stalwart elders and 
pastors, is a sin some one will have to reckon with in the 
judgment day. 

Now, if the minister is up to par in these things, there 
will be a fair chance of bringing the membehship to that 
standard in the community where its influence will com- 
pel recognition. Our Father is greatly concerned about 

the standing of his church here among men. Wliat can 
he do with a worldly, godless group of people sailing 
under the name of a church, so far as influencing men 
for his cause? Every congregation must be led to see 
that their one and only concern is to let the community 
see Jesus; that every day, every week, every month of 
the year the membership is staging a great pageant in 
which Jesus Christ shall be depicted in ALL HIS LOVE- 
LINESS. Would they exhibit a miserable daub of the 
only pure Being who ever breathed the air of this planet? 

They must be led to see THAT IT HURTS THE 
CHURCH when, on Sunday evening, worldly people go to 
the "talkies," and see church people there in the crowd 
when they ought to be in their own service for Christ. 

They must be led to see THAT IT HURTS THE 
CHURCH when church people are seen buying tickets 
regularly every week for the show, and then refuse to 
contribute one cent for the support of the church of the 
living God. 

They must be led to see THAT IT HURTS THE 
CHURCH when, on Sunday morning, to see great crowds 
of people both young and old leave the church after the 
Bible school, as though the worship and the sermon was 
of no worth to them. 

Tliey must be led to see THAT IT HURTS THE 
CHURCH on Sunday evening when the Young People's 
service has finished, to see the Endeavorers file out of 
their room, enter their cars and drive away from God's 
house to places of amusement. 

They must be led to see THAT IT HURTS THE 
CHURCH when, on Friday evening, thirty-eight members 
of the Loyal Workers' Bible class meet in the church par- 

Page 6 


JANUARY 11, 1930 

lors for "a class party," then on Sunday evening at the 
same place only six of the thirty-eight are found at the 
conununion service. 

They must be led to see THAT IT HURTS THE 
Church when many of its members will permit weeks 
and months to flit by without once stepping mside the 
church for the worship of the great God who gives th^ 
air they breathe, when the great Head of the church 
through his holy apostle says, "Not forsaking the assem- 
bling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but 
exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see 
the day approaching." 

Tliey must be led to see THAT IT HURTS THE 
CHURCH when a few people who did not get their way 
in the call of a minister to, spend their time fault-finding, 
using every means at their command to embarrass the 
minister whom a large part of the congregation, in regu- 
lar order, have called to lead them in making the church 
influential and inviting to the community. Tliey will bow 
in submission to the will of the majority as expressed in 
the elections of the Republic, but in the church of the 
hving God, rule or ruin, is the only policy they will rec- 
ognize. I have seen happen, again, and again, at least 
one thing in this amazing policy : like General Grant, they 
"propose to fight it out along this line, if it takes all 
summer." A situation like that, how embarrassing to the 
great Head of the church ! And yet I have seen ministers 
on whom holj' hands have been laid thus put Jesus to an 
open shame. 

An energetic. God-fearing minister in one of our large 
cities writes: "The problem of pastoral work is appall- 
ing." Of course it is. BUT NO OTHER WORK IN THE 
UNIVERSE promises such large dividends. "Appalling"? 
That may be the proper word to use about such a crying 
need. If it were not God's work, and yet with the prom- 
ise of such large dividends, then, I know it would be ap- 
palling. There is one thing sure, and that is, Gods' flock, 
together with his "little flock", can not be "tended" with- 
out giving the service needed. It may help some to re- 
member that the heart of the Master was deeplv moved 
because the people of his time were "as sheep having no 
shepherd." With like compassion the Lord's under-sheo- 
herds must be concerned with the problem of straying 
sheep, and crippled lambs. No money consideration alone 
can make this burden light. I think I know. The bv- 
ways and hedges of New Testament times are right nt 
our doors. The din of the crowded streets only makas 
it more diificult to hear the wail of despair; but the 
wounded lambs are there. The glare of the gilded haunts 
of infamy makes it diff'icult to discern the broken and 
wasted form of some son, or some daughter, who has 
been caught in the tangled threads of the night's carousal. 
But the ruined soul is there. Who will announce, "The 
Master is come, and calleth for thee"? Oh, my brethren, 
with closed church doors, are you keeping a lamp in the 
window? There is no greater menace to any community 
than an abandoned church house. Such a spectacle must 
make the devil roar with glee. 

Two men were crossing the western plains in a Pull- 
man car. The intense heat of the day with a suffocating 
dust in the air made the hours like days. One of the 
passengers finding it impossible to sleep or rest, began 
a tirade on such a damnable country. "Look at it," he 
said, "nothing but dry sand, cactus, heat and dirt. It is 
even cursed of God." The other traveler sat gazing out 
of the window. The heat and dust did not seem to annov 
him. Tlie desert waste seemed to have a strange attrac- 
tion to him. His face was aglow and his soul radiant. 
Both men were looking at the same thing, but evidently 
seeing different pictures. THE DIFFERENCE WAS 

FROM WITHIN. The last named traveler was an engi- 
neer. He saw a waiting country, begging for the touch 
of a master hand. This silent passenger did not notice 
the heat and the stifling dust, for he was dreaming great 
dreams. He saw far beyond the dust of the desert the 
mountain tops covered with snow. He knew this same 
heat of the sun and torrid winds was turning the snow 
into water. Across the adjacent valleys he was building 
great dams thus forming inland seas. From these great 
bodies of waters he was laying huge water mains con- 
veying to the deserts below the life-giving streams. He 
saw the green grass growing, the fragrant flowers, fields 
of grain, vineyards and orchards, homes with laughing 
children and the twitter of the birds. Yes, this engineer 
brought the strength of the mountains and the fertility 
of the desert together; and the wastelands became the 
lands of joy and contentment. 

That is what our great Consulting Engineer is seek- 
ing to accomplish among the wasted and outcast and 
abandoned sons and daughters of men. He seeks to tap 
the great fountain of God's love,' bringing its life-giving 
waters down into this terrible desert of shame, to meet 
the blighting needs of men. The great water-main muit 
be kept free from human driftwood, lest the supply be 
shut off. The church must convey this current, and we 
owe it to our Consulting Engineer to remove every hin- 
drance in that great artery of supply. Better church 
management will come only as we unitedly give ourselves 
to the task. What are we going to do about it? 

Shipshewana Lake, Indiana. 

What Would We Young People Like to Do? 

By Preston Campbell 

(An address delivered at the Southeastern District Conference 
at Oak Hill, West Virginia. The publication of this article at this 
juncture is timed in anticipation of the emphasis on young people's 
work to culminate with the celebration of Christian Endeavor, for 
which a special number of The Evangelist will publish in coopera- 
tion with the national officers. — EDITOR.) 

The question is asked: "What would we young people 

like to do?" Friends, this question seems foremost in the 
minds of our elders today. Much has been said about this 
generation, both good and bad, all of which goes to show 
that we are being continually watched for mistakes and 
shortcomings. But, there is another and more vital prin- 
ciple concerned, namely, "The youth of today is judged 
and classed by the actions of the minority." This is un- 
fair to our generation. We would tell you that there is 
much more than the bad. We would show you the real 
value and prospects of our lives. We do not doubt our 
elders when they show us our weaknesses, but we also 
want our good qualities considered when judgment is 

Our leaders speak of us as a problem; as being diffi- 
cult to understand, and hard to reason with. They say 
that much work and planning would be saved them ^f 
they only knew what is on our minds. Thus, it is my 
duty and privilege, as a representative of the young peo- 
ple, to acquaint you with some of the things which crowd 
our minds. 

As Christian Endeavorers, we present our plans, our 
ideals, and our accomplishments as a proof of the sincer- 
ity of the youth of today. 

First, "We would serve Christ." No matter what the 
course of life may be, we would do everything that is 
right. We would stand up four-square for the principles 
of honest living prescribed for us in the Bible. We want 
our lives to be directed always in the path blazed for us 
by Christ and trod by the Saints of God these many 

JANUARY 11, 1930 


Page 7 

years. We want to be what he expects us to be, as far 
as it is possible. We would surrender our lives in full 
submission to his will; for nothing that we give up can 
be compared with what we gain. We would know him 
better by studying his life and his ministry here on earth. 
Our prayer, and our aim will always be to follow his ex- 
ample and his teachings. We would know what to do 
and when and how to do it. We dare not face the future 
with any vague ideas of right and wrong. We would ac- 
cept those of Christ as a beacon and always look to them 
in time of trouble and doubt. 

It seems as if a great burden is lifted from our shoul- 
ders when we lay our lives in his arms. Yet, we wouM 
not refuse anything that might fall upon us in serving 
him; for in doing so, we know he is ever near to aid us 
and carry us through. One speaks of a friend as a help- 
er, an advisor, and a sympathizer, but Christ is these and 
more. He is our light, our guide, and our Savior. Why, 
then, should we not serve him i-ather than man ? Has he 
not saved us from the world and ourselves? 

The youth of today have a wonderful opportunity to 
serve him. It is in the form of a modern Crusade: one 
similar to that started by Peter the Hermit some eight 
hundred years ago to restore Palestine into the hands of 
the Christians. Thousands sacrificed their lives in that 
movement which after 200 years of crusading had made 
no outstanding gains. It was not until during the World 
War that their goal was reached, and then it was bv 
British soldiers. Today, we are introducing to you a 
somewhat different Crusade, one which has its origin in 
the hearts of Christian young people: different, in that 
it embodies a three-fold purpose. 

This Crusade seeks to center the attention of all Chris- 
tian young people upon the thi-ee great themes of Evan- 
gelism, Christian Citizenship, and World Peace; three 
goals worth working toward, and even more so when we 
know that Christ is to be our companion and co-worker. 

This Crusade is different, also, in that it will not neces- 
sitate the use of weapons of any type. The truths of the 
age-old Bible will be offered instead, as a cure for the sm 
of this restless world. The trumpet call to service in this 
new movement was sounded by Daniel Poling in his mes- 
sage to the International Christian Endeavor Convention 
at Cleveland two years ago. Emphasizing the need of the 
new Crusade, he said, "Crusade with Christ. To go with 
him in his world-saving way, we must be for him and do 
whatever he would have us do." Thus our slogan is, 
"Preparedness" even for full time service if the call is 
such in our lives. We realize that we should be daring, 
doing, up and alert for every opportunity to strengthen 
the cause for Christ. We pledge our suport to every 
agency of the church that is battling for truth and for 

The three great goals, each of which is a complete 
movement in itself, give us our chance to prove to the 
world at large our real merit. However, our critics have 
already classed this modern crusade as an impossibility, 
and another of our many whims. But, my friends, it is 
the impossible we want to tackle. There is no glory for 
us in merely equaling what others have accomplished. 
We have a great vision for the future, and we have faith 
that God will somehow bring it mto a ideality. 

Each phase of the crusade has a definite purpose. The 
crusade with Christ for Evangelism seeks to rediscover 
and reassert the value of individual human life. It aims 
to carry the message and Spirit of Christ into the lives of 
young people throughout the world. 

The crusade with Christ for Christian Citizenship seeks 
to awaken again within us that love for country and jus- 

tice. It would make of us law-abiding citizens, worthy of 
the name Christian. 

Then, the crusade with Christ for Word Peace seeks 
to promote a spirit of good will toward all men. It offers 
Chi'istianity as the only means of World Peace and Pros- 

Still bearing in mind that the young people would serve 
Christ, we will emphasize, secondly, that we would serve 
the Church. Many say that the youth of today is setting 
the pace for the world, and a fast one at that. Right or 
wrong, thei'e is but one alternate, that is for our elders 
to set the pace for us. It is our nature as young people, 
to be restless and dissatisfied with inactivity. We must 
be doing things. We need work and plenty of it to keep 
us interested in anything, whether it be at church, home, 
school, or going about our daily routine. We would ha/e 
this work supplied by the Church, but naturally if the 
Church cannot or will not interest us, we will go to the 
world, clothed as it is, with sinful enticements, which al- 
ways caters to our lower natures. 

We believe the secret of our interest in the Church to 
be our taking part in our Young Peoples' services. All 
we ask of the Church, then, is to encourage us ; give us a 
chance to offer suggestions and see them tried and found 
wanting, or made use of. Let uf lead one of your services. 
We will not misuse our opportunity, and you can correct 
any mistakes me might make. It is our plea that you do 
this. Don't turn us out into the world for our light. We 
won't find it there. We would serve in the Church. Bv 
being acquainted with the different organizations of the 
Church, we have a spark of religion planted within us. 
We need only to serve the Church to have that spark 
burst forth into a roaring flame for Christ. Forbid that 
the Church itself deny us the right to serve ; rather, may 
it open the way before us. 

It is hard for us in early youth to choose our various 
vocations. Each of us has different habits, different hob- 
bies, and different ambitions. We were not all designed 
for the same work, but each and everyone of us has some 
part in God's great plan. We would know what that work 
is, so that we may not hinder the progress of his plan by 
failing in executing our duty. It has been pointed out 
to us by the Divine Word, that one of our main duties is 
serving the Church. 

Therefoi-e, it is our desire and purpose to support all 
the organizations of the Church, and also every move- 
ment or task that the Church tjhould, at any time, under- 
take. We consider the business of the Church our busi- 
ness, both spiritual and material. We would work, 
shoulder to shoulder, with our elders in building a beau- 
tiful place of worship in our respective communities. We 
would also aid in its evangelistic program. We would 
have a passion for saving lost souls, and bringing them 
into the Church. 

A great opportunity to aid the Church is given us, we 
believe, in our Kentucky Mission Field. Hei'e is a field 
of service we young people have previously neglected. We 
are now awakened to its possibilities, thanks to the Home 
Mission Board. The different societies of which we ai'e 
members have pledged both financial and spiritual sup- 
port to this work. We are determined to supply enougii 
to make up for what the Mission Board has been forced 
to discontinue. It can be done if the Church will back us 
up and encourage our yet weak efforts. 

The young people also would give support to their local 
and national Christian Endeavor unions which are spon- 
sored by the church, and, my friends, we are indeed grate- 
ful for this part in your District Conference. May we :n 
the future have the same chance to present our problems 



JANUARY 11, 1930 

and ideas, and enjoy the fellowship and discussions of 
your sessions. 

We are somewhat nervous and excited in this our first 
attempt to address our fellow-Christian Workers in a 
Conference of this type, but we have fully enjoyed hav- 
ing a part in the same program with such able and won- 
derful speakers as have preceded our service. 

In taking advantage of this fine opportunity to make 
known our desires, we would ask the Church for help- 
help in the form of support for our societies and their 
programs. No matter how efficient our leaders may be, 
or how good our programs are, we cannot hope for suc- 
cess by our own hands. We need and must have the w:Jl 
and favor of you, our elders. Your consent must be 
forthcoming before we dare enter any unknown field of 

We also need your approval of the way we use our 
spare time. The question is not. Shall we play baseball, 
tennis, or read books? but rather, what we really are 
concerned about is, Will we be criticized, or will we be 
helped to do the right thing in order to get the best there 
is in exercise and recreation? Many churches have a 
recreation superintendent to look out for the welfare of 
the youth. i?his one finds it his duty and privilege to 
guide and direct young people in wholesome recreation 
and clean sports. We cannot expect this in all of our 
churches, but we do expect the hearty cooperation of all 
church members in the upholding of our choices of recre- 

We would be true to our physical bodies, and make 
them stronger to carry forward our work for Christ and 
the Church. In serving the Church we serve Chi'ist, and 
in serving Christ we are drawn closed to him. The youth 
of today believe in seeing the end from the beginning. 
What is life to Christian young people without a vision 
of the goal they have set out to reach ? 

My friends, we would see Jesus ! See him face ot face, 
and know that our life's work has been acceptable to him. 

Washington, D. C. . 



A gentlemanly driver of a Checker Cab carries a pocket full of 
Gospels which he distributes to his "fares" as opportunity offers. 
Thrilling' indeed is his story of the opportunities he finds. He 
says he never opens up the subject, but he finds opportunities on 
every hand. 

* * * 

I was waiting for a belated train, sitting in the La Salle Street 
Station. I noticed a small pile of Gospels of John lying on the 
counter beside the ticket seller's window. Some sower of the Seed 
had placed them there. I wondered how the busy throng would 
respond to the little sign "Take one." Many stopped to look at 
them, and during the 25 minutes that I waited there, 22 persons 
took copies of the Gospels. — Chicago Bible Society. 


According to Rev. Ralph M. Davis, of Erie, Pennsylvania, chair- 
man of the Presbyterian commission on marriage and divorcte, 
which met early this month in Chicago, the mixing of common 
sense with romance during courtship days will prevent many di- 
vorces. The commission, composed of both laymen and ministers, 
was appointed at the general assembly of the Presbyterian church 
last May in St. Paul, to study the marriage and divorce situation 
and to bring in recommendations as to liberalizing the church law 
about the remarriage of divorced persons. At present it only per- 
mits a minister to perform the ceremony for the innocent party 
of a divorce for adultery. The commission, according to Dr. 
Davis, will undertake an analysis of the numerous studies of 

divorce already made by different individuals and organizations; 
make recommendations to the next general assembly as to the law 
of the church on remarriage of divorced persons, decide on the wis- 
dom of preparing courses of study for ministers and directors of 
religious education to use in classes in the consideration of mar- 
ital problems. — Christian Century. 


Americans are accustomed to publicity stunts. Sometimes these 
are put on by aspiring prosecuting attorneys whose efforts are 
for self-advancement rather than in the interest of justice. Ac- 
cording to dispatches, such an incident recently occurred in 
Laredo, Texas. The prosecuting attorney was after big game, 
namely, General Calles, ex-president of Mexico, who was on a 
friendly journey through America. The prosecuting attorney 
thought it a good chance to exploit this trip to his own advantage, 
and laid his plans to arrest General Calles. The American State 
Department placed a company of marines on a special train bear- 
ing Calles, with orders to see that he was in no way molested. The 
result is that Mexico has closed her consulate at Laredo and the 
business houses are languishing, a rather heavy price to pay for 
the folly of the prosecuting attorney. Such cheap advertising 
stunts, whether by minister, attorney, or business man, always fall 
hea\'ily upon the innocent. — Religious Telescope. 


Miss Helen Keller has written Rev. Paul Sperry, president of the 
general convention of the New Jerusalem, reaffirming her faith 
in the doctrines of Emanuel Swedenborg. Miss Keller denied a 
report that she had been converted to the Persian religious cult 
of Baha-U-Llah. "It is most important to me that I should not be 
raisintei-preted in my religion," Miss Keller wrote. "As you know, 
since I was sixteen years old I have been a strong believer in the 
doctrines of Emanuel Swedenborg. Why should I change my 
faith, since it opens my spiritual eyes to all that is beautiful and 
noble in the thoughts and beliefs of men, and makes my dark, 
silent world sweet and livable?" Miss Keller attributed the in- 
correct report of her conversion to the misconstruction of an 
address she delivered before a gathering of the New Histoi-y so- 
ciety." I have a profound respect for the teachings of Baha-U- 
Llah, just as I have for the noble thoughts of all great prophets 
and seers," wi-ote Miss Keller. "But it never occurred to me that 
any one would think I had 'adopted the Persian religion' because 
I was speaking to Bahai followers." — Christian Century. 


In sister evangelical communions the most interesting move- 
ments have been in the sphere of unions of denominations. That 
of the Reformed Church, the Evangelicals and the United Breth- 
ren has been delayed, but will probably occur. The Congrega- 
tional and Christian groups have recently agreed to enter into co- 
operation. As far as an obsei-ver can judge from the printed re- 
ports available, these mergers concern general administration 
rather than parish work. Education and missions will be admin- 
istered by the central authority. 

Negotiations between representatives of the Methodists and 
Presbyterians have been under way during the past months, but 
definite propositions for combination have not yet been offered 
either the General Conference (Methodist) or the General Assem- 
bly (Presbyterian). Our fathers would have said that no such 
merger was possible, but they would have been wrong. In Canada 
these two communions and the Congregationalists found combina- 
tion practical. Conditions in the Dominion are not identical with 
those in the United States, but he would be a bold prophet indeed 
who would limit the results of the present pressure toward merg- 
ing which issues from the group of evangelical leaders now pow- 
erful in the Presbyterian and Methodist churches. 

It is our personal belief that a good big project of cooperation 
would stimulate both these communions. Neither is free from 
serious internal dissensions due to Modernist-Fundamentalist con- 
troversies. Each has a trend toward over-attention to secular 
matters. Their reciprocal reactions toward a combination would 
not only shove aside the present sources of trouble, but the review 
of principles which a merger requires would probably restore em- 
phasis on the great fundamentals of Christianity. Something hig- 
her and truly better would result. — The Lutheran, 

JANUARY 11, 1930 


Page 9 


By E. I. Humberd 

(Number Two) 

Recently I changed cars at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. As 1 
checked my luggage, I spoke to the young man about his soul. 

I have John Wesley's statement written in my Bible and the 
Lord had led me to refresh my mind only a few hours before. 

"Who wrote the Bible?" he asked. 

"All scripture is given by inspiration of God," I replied. 

"All you have to prove the Bible is inspired is just what it says 
about itself!" he retorted. 

"Now let us just reason this matter out," I answered. "Either 
men or God wrote the Bible." He agreed. "If men wrote it, there 
are two possibilities, they were either good or bad men." Again 
he assented. "It would not have been written by bad men for 
they would not have written such terrible things about themselves, 
for the Bible says that bad men go to the Lake of Fire and to the 
place where the worm dieth not." Again he agreed. "It could not 
have been good men either, for some two thousand times there 
are such statements as, "Thus saith the Lord," in the Old Testa- 
ment. Good men would not have lied and said that God was 
speaking, if he was not." The young man opened his mouth to 
reply but finding nothing to say in defence of his point, agreed 
that it must have been the word of God. 

There is a monument in Washington, D. C, made of a stone 
from every state. Each stone was shaped in its native state and 
when brought to Washington they fitted together perfectly. Why 
did they thus fit? Only one answer. One man, the architect, was 
behind the whole plan. 

Our Bible is composed of some sixty-six books, written by 
forty men during a period of sixteen hundred yeai's. Some of 
these men were kings, some fanners, fishermen, taxgatherers, 
shepherds, etc. Yet when their writings are brought together they 
flt perfectly. Why do they thus harmonize? Only one answer. 
One Person was behind it all. "Holy men of God spake as they 
were moved by the Holy Ghost (II Peter 1:21). 

The Bible could not be the product of mere men because it 
speaks of things so far in the past and into the future. No man 
was present at creation, thus God had to reveal these things. No 
man could look into the future for even one day, yet the prophe- 
cies of the Bible look ahead for many centuries. For instance, in 
I Kings 13:2, Josiah is mentioned by name some three hundred 
years before he is bom. 

Some have diificulty with I Corinthians 7:10 and 12. Paul says, 
"I command, yet not I, but the Lord." Then he says, "To the 
rest speak I, not the Lord." We are told that Paul plainly de- 
clares that the Lord did not speak all of these things but he him- 
self gave them. But looking at it from another angle it is the 
strongest proof of inspiration, for Paul first quotes from what the 
Lord had said and later adds something that the Lord had not 
said while he was on earth. Paul puts his own words on equal 
authority with the words of Christ, thus proving that he recog- 
nized that the Holy Spirit was guiding him in his own writing. 

The crowning proof of the inspiration of the Bible is, "By their 
fruits ye shall know them." Men have wrestled wdth the old 
nature and like Paul they have cried out in dismay, "0 wretched 
man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?" 
(Rom. 7:24). And when these men later gave heed to the Bible 
and its message, the shackles of sin fell off and they were deliv- 
ered from the law of sin and death. 

Darwin traveled far and near. In a distant land he found a 
race so degraded that hardly a trace of humanity remained. Yet 
many years after a missionary had carried the gospel into that 
island, he again visited them and marveled at the great change 
that had taken place. 

"For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled iij heaven." (Ps. 119:89). 

Zhc dfamil^e Hltat 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 
(Keep with your Bible) 


John 17:1-8. This chapter is commonly referred to 
as our Lord's high priestly prayer for his people. Cer- 
tain it is that it is one of the richest and most sug- 
gestive passages of all scripture; it would be well worth 
while to linger and meditate long and often on each 
verse of the chapter. In these opening verses we are 
reminded that Jesus was ever conscious of the fact 
that he had come into the world to give his life a ran- 
som for many. And now that the hour was come, fully 
conscious of his divine power and authority, he pauses 
to pray for his people. If the prayer of a righteous 
man availeth much, what of the prayer of the Son of 
God ? Today he intercedes for his people in heaven. 
"Hallelujah, what a Savior!" 


John 17:9-17. Our Lord here makes a very clear dis- 
tinction between his people and the people of the world, 
which we would do well to remember. The world is 
lost, and the only prayer we can ofi'er for its people 
is that they might be saved. Jesus was here praying 
that his saved people might be KEPT and SANCTI- 
FIED. He was power to keep, and his word has power 
to sanctify. Let us praise him for having made us 
holy, and pray that he may ever keep us so. 


John 17:18-23. His prayer was not only for those 
early disciples, who should so soon pass through fiery 
trials, but for all those who would later believe on him 
because of their testimony — that is, he prayed also for 
us of today. And even as his prayer included us, so 
his commission included us: as the Father had sent 
him, so he has sent us to win men to God. Verses 21 
to 23 are past human understanding: that we should 
have the glory which the Father gave unto the Son, 
and that in Christ Jesus we might be made perfect, one 
with God, even as Christ is one with God. We can 
never understand, but can only believe and praise! 


John 17:24-26. If we believe in him at all, we do 
not question his power to do whatever he may will; 
and he wills that we shall be with him, where he is, 
to behold his glory. O, the unsearchable riches of 
Christ! Let us praise him, that he has declared unto 
us the things of God, and has instilled the love of God 
in our hearts and lives. 


John 18:1-14. After Jesus had finished this wonder- 
ful prayer, he went out with his disciples. Some of 
them went out to follow him afar off; others to utter- 
ly forsake him for a time, and one to betray him to 
his enemies. As we go out into the world today, we 
divide ourselves into much the same groups; some fol- 
low afar, and others prove false in one way or another. 
But through it all, our Savior is ever gentle and com- 
passionate, seeking to save his followers from harm, 
healing the wounded ear of Malchus. May we ever be 
true to such a gentle, loving Savior! 


John 18:15-24. Peter and John, of all the disciples, 
followed Jesus here, at the beginning of his trials. 
From the first it was evident that there was to be no 
justice in this case; it had been decided that this man 
was dangerous, and he must be put out of the way. 
They hated him without a cause, and at what terrible 
cost to themselves. Let us pray, with Jesus, that since 
they know not what they do, God will forgive all such, 
and save them from themselves. 


John 18:25-32. The determination to put him to 
death was, after all, within the foreknowledge of God. 
It had been definitely prophecied, and the scripture 
was now being fulfilled. As our hearts bleed anew for 
his sufferings, let us remember that it was for us, and 
for all the world as well. May the message of the 
cross be the message of the pulpit throughout all the 
world today. IN Jesus' name, Amen! — T. C. L. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 11, 1930 


Goshen, Indiana 


Maureriown, Virginia 





General Secretary 
South Bend, Indiana 



2210 Maple Ave., 

Evanston, Illinois 

Church Publicity 

By Rev. William H. Leach, 

D.D., Presbyterian Clergyman, 

Editor of "Church 

(Continued from last week) 


Bells have alvyays been a splendid source 
of church publicity. We have been living 
through an age which has thought it could 
do without them, but they are now return- 
ing, not singly but in carillons. Someone 
has traced bells in religious services back 
to 2000 B. C. First there were but hand 
bells, which Egyptian priests used in call- 
ing their folks to worship. But the devel- 
opment through the ages brought great 
bells ringing a message to be heard miles 
away. In 600 A. D. the reigning pope or- 
dered all Christian churches to have bells. 

Bells, by their ringings, told various 
stories. There was the ave bell for morning 
prayers and the vesper bell for evening. 
The sanctus bell, outside the church, was 
rung at the elevation of the host. Canada, 
today, abounds with the sanctus bells. The 
angelus, to commemorate the incarnation, is 
rung three times daily. So important was 
the bell that the bell ringers were organized 
and, at times, had a part in the ritualistic 
service. John Bunyan was at one time a 
bell ringer, but the profession had evidently 
degenerated, for he deserted their ranks in 
search of piety. 

The new interest in our country in chimes 
and carillons is encouraging. Millions of 
people listen each Christmas Eve for the 
radio broadcasting of the chimes of Trinity 
Church. The Metropolitan Methodist church, 
of Toronto has' a carillon of twenty-three 
bells; St. Peter's church, Moristown, New 
Jersey, has a set of thirty-five. The Park 
Avenue Baptist church, now under construc- 
tion in New York, will have a carillon of 
fifty-three. These bells, tuned to a chro- 
matic scale and played from a keyboard 
manual, have a publicity value which can- 
not be matched by the printed page. 

Hundreds of churches have installed tub- 
ular chimes. These are played from a key- 
board placed on the organ. Specially pat- 
ented hammers, with electro-pneumatic ac- 
tion, make possible all of the variety of the 
expensive carillon. Their sweet tones add 
to the beauty of any church. The song of 
the chimes at the vesper hour has a pub- 
licity value almost beyond comprehension. 


The Church, always a patron of art, had 
one of its greatest publicity values therein. 
It pensioned the great artists and made 
possible their work. The work of Raphael, 
Michelangelo, and Botticelli still draws men 
to the old churches of Europe. Even tour- 
ists who have found little to interest them 
in the churches of the homeland have been 
attracted by the work of the great artists 
of days gone by. 

Color appeal in our modern Protestant 
churches has been somewhat limited to 
stained glass windows, and these have often 
been more grotesque than esthetic. They 
have their message. Some genius a few 

years ago found that by putting a strong 
Light and reflector near his best window and 
throwing its colors into the street he could 
invite passers-by to the service of worship. 
This has possibilities. But the old church 
was winning the affections of men constant- 
ly by the pictures upon its walls. 


The music of symbolism has always been 
a special possession of the church. Just as 
the Church supported art, so it supported 
music. It builded its great organs and its 
anthems sang their story. 

We have learned to associate organs to- 
day with the theater and moving picture 
shows. This is not as it should be. The 
pipe organ was specially created for the 
church. Its best tones are the tones of wor- 
ship. The theater organ forgets these tones 
and employs every mechanical device to re- 
produce the roar of an aii-plane motor, a 
thundering locomotive, or the cackle of 
fowls. We are now told that sound pictures 
with their synchronized films will put the 
organs out of the theaters. It vrill be hard 
for the manufacturers, but it will be a great 
thing for worship. Let the makers return 
the organ to its original home. Let it speak 
the voice of worship. 


Even the symbolism of church worship 
has its publicity value. There were two 
things I wanted to hear at midnight on 
Christmas Eve. One was the ringing of 
the chimes of Trinity. The other was the 
pontifical mass from St. Peter's. The mass 
is a drama, a sjTiibolism. In it one again 
visualizes the ci-ucifixion of the Christ. It 
forces religious truths upon the conscious- 
ness. It is well that our Protestant clergy 
are again giving attention to fhe principles 
of worship. Logic is failing. Symbolism is 
again ascending. 

Symbolism for effectiveness must have 
the authority of usage. It is hard to create 
symbols having religious value. Only use 
and heritage make them worth while. Here 
is the failure of the churches which are 
seeking to display in their sanctuaries the 
Christian flag, which seldom has a place in 
a real program of worship. 

The American flag speaks for American- 
ism. Christianity knows no national boun- 
daries. It may be well to bring the flag 
into the church for consecration just as it 
is wise for the nation to seek the blessing 
of the Church. But the Church is never 
subservient to the flag. 

The Christian flag has little of authority 
and not much sanction of usage. It has 
no special pronouncement back of it. It is 
an artificial endeavor made of folks who 
must have been ignorant of the real wealth 
of Christian symbolism. With the many 
forms which are available for mosaics, al- 
tar carvings, and church windows it is dif- 
ficult to see why one should seek to hang 

the so-called Christian flag in any well-ar- 
ranged sanctuary. 

I am giving herewith a fairly complete 
outline of the publicity opportunities in the 
local church. The limits of our lecture pro- 
hibit discussion of these separate items. 
But the program will suggest to you op- 
portunities which may have been neglected. 
Several of the most common diflficulties we 
can discuss separately. 

An Outline for Local Church Publicity 

I. To Reach the Congregation: 

1. Pulpit Announcements. 

2. Sunday Calendars. 

3. Pastoral Letters. 

4. Weekly or Monthly Paper. 

5. Combination Calendar and Paper, 

6. Indoor Announcer. 

7. Outdoor Bulletin Board. 

8. Newspapers: 

(a) Downtown. 

(b) Sectional and Local. 

9. Word of Mouth Publicity: 

(a) Personal. 

(b) Telephone. 

II. To Reach Definite Prospects: 

1. Church Architecture and Grounds. 

2. Windows, bells and Chimes. 

3. Bulletin Board. 

4. Direct Mail: 

(a) Calendar and Other Publications. 

(b) Personal or Form Letters of Invi- 

5. Word of Mouth PubUcity: 

(a) Personal. 

(b) Telephone. 

III. To Reach General Public: 

1. Architecture and Grounds. 

2. Windows, Bells and Chimes. 

3. Bulletin Board. 

4. Hotel and Depot Advertising. 

5. Bill Boards. 

6. Newspapers. 

7. Window Cards. 

8. Radio. 

The first item of publicity we think of is 
the church calendar. In matter of fact the 
church calendar as a publicity medium alone 
has very little value. Its great value must 
be found as an aid to worship. I do believe 
that in the average church, based on quali- 
ties of worship, it does pay. It is easy to 
realize its publicity limitations. There are 
two things to publicity — one is printing, 
the other is distribution. Most church cal- 
endars lack distribution to make the invest- 
ment of money worth while. At the same 
time very few have been laid out and 
printed to secure the esthetic values of 

The average church of today has less 
than fifty percent of its communicant mem- 
bers present at the Sunday services. An- 
nouncements printed in the calendar, there- 
fore, reach but fifty percent, or less, of the 
people they are intended for. A pulpit an- 
nouncement would doubtless be as effective. 

Right here let me say that there is a lot 
of bunk going around about pulpit an- 
nouncements. Churches try to justify the 
cost of a calendar on the ground that an- 
nouncements of coming events should not 
be made from the pulpit. I think that some 
men can make an announcement much more 
gracefully than others can print them in a 
calendar. As publicity the whole question 
is one of distribution. Unless the conven- 
tional distribution is supplemented I ques- 
tion its value. It is easy to supplement it 
by making the calendar both a guide to 
worship and a weekly newspaper. This 
would mean the bmlding of a mailing list 
which would include all families of the 
raembership and any prospects which might 

JANUARY 11, 1930 


Page 11 

be included. It might be used on Sunday 
and then mailed out Monday morning. The 
mailing in the average congregation could 
be limited to those families who were not 
present on Sunday. This is not as difficult 
as you may suppose. I am sure that any 
minister here could take the membership 
roll of his church and check it Sunday night 
or Monday morning and be able to make a 
very complete record of attendance. 

But more and more churches are mailing 
the combination calendar and paper to the 
entire congregation and prospects late in 
the week. Thursday night is a good time 
to place them in the mail to make sure of 
a delivery before Sunday. This announcer 
sheet can carry complete announcements 
for the Sunday sei-vices. If felt desirable 
it can give the order of services for the 
Sunday worship. In addition it may include 
news items of interest and be a sheet of 
general interest for the parish. 

You can get second class mailing for this 
paper by complying with postal regulations. 
With this mailing privilege a distribution of 
five hundred four-page sheets may be made 
at a postage expense of twenty-five or thir- 
ty cents. 

To establish such a paper there are some 
basic regulations which must be observed — 

1. You must have a bonafide subscrip- 
tion list. That means that people actually 
pay for the paper. It may be a small 
amount, say twenty-five cents per year. Most 
postmasters hold that a pledge to the church 
may designate that twenty-five or fifty 
cents, as the case may be, to be credited as 
a genuine subscription to the paper. The 
postal regulations provide that a percentage 
of free copies may be sent out. These free 
copies may be sent to your church mem- 

2. The paper must be printed from type. 
This permits all kinds of printing on press 
or by multigraph but bars mimeographed 

3. The regulations will require that the 
paper carry a certain amount of news of 
general interest. It cannot be devoted ex- 
clusively to your local parish. Syndicated 
calendars issued by the various denomina- 
tions have been ruled to have sufficient gen- 
eral news interest to denominational news 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for January 19) 
Jesus Begins His Ministry 

Scripture Lesson — Matt. 4:12-25. 
Printed Text— Matt. 4:17-25. 
Devotional Reading — Isa. 9:2-7. 
Golden Text — Repent ye, for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. — Matt. 4:17. 

Introductory Note 

The event of this lesson marks the begin- 
ning of Jesus' ministi-y as recorded in the 
Gospel of Matthew — of his public ministry, 
we may say. The fact that the Gospel was 
written for the purpose of proving that 
Jesus fulfilled all the conditions of the Mes- 
siah of the Jews may account for the omis- 
sion of the events of the first year following 
Jesus' baptism and temptation. These are 
recorded only in the Gospel of John, al- 
though there is one just preceding this in 
our lesson which is given by Luke (4:16-31). 

The events of this first year were: 
1. The First Disciples Won (John 1:34-51. 

2. The First Miracle (2:1-12). 

3. The First Reform (2:13-25). 

4. The First Recorded Discourse (3:1-21). 

5. The First Preaching Tour, Judea (3:22- 

6. The First Converts in Samaria (4:1-42). 

7. The First Recorded Healing (4:43-54). 
After this came his first rejection at Naz- 
areth, which led to his making his home at 
Capernaum, which is recorded in Luke 4:16- 

12-16. These verses indicate the reason 
for Jesus' leaving Judea, where he had been 
preaching, and going to Galilee, where the 
Herod who had imprisoned John has no jur- 
isdiction. They also refer to his change of 
home, the reason for which is given above. 
The change fulfilled another prophecy of the 
olden time (Isa. 9:1, 2). 

17. From that time. The time Jesus left 
Judea. Repent. Change your mind and 
your conduct, turn from sin to God. The 
kingdom of heaven. The kingdom whose 
source is in heaven, whose laws are those 
of heaven, the members of which are fitting 
for heaven. This kingdom was near in 
Jesus Christ. 

Between verses 17 and 18 came the won- 
derful draught of fishes (Luke 5:1-11), 
which followed a day of preaching after 
which Jesus entered the boat where the 
fishers were. It is probable that verse 18 
really refers to this event. — Illustrated 


Galilee contained about 2,000 square 
miles, or about one-third of Palestine prop- 
er, with a population of about 3,000,000. 
The soil was very fertile, the vineyards and 
orchards were very fruitful. There were 
prosperous manufactories, and a great trade 
between Egypt and Damascus passed 
through the region. 

The Sea of Galilee "was covered with ves- 
sels engaged in traffic and fisheries, and its 
shores were dotted with cities and villages." 
The people were industrious, intelligent, and 
active. Moreover, being so far away from 
Jerusalem, the religious center, and in such 
frequent contact with other peoples, they 
were more tolerant and less bound by tradi- 
tion than the people of Judea. Thus in 
many ways this was the most hopeful field 
in all Palestine for gaining a foothold and 
reception for the new kingdom of God. — 

Teacher — Preacher — Physician 

The ministry of Jesus involved the three- 
fold program of teaching, preaching and 
healing. Jesus was and is concerned in all 
that affects the life of man; he is set against 
all that is bad and is the giver of all that 
is good. 

Teacher — We have not emphasized this 
side of Jesus' ministry as we ought, and so 
have missed appreciating that which su- 
premely characterized his ministry. Jesus 
was first of all a teacher — a great teacher, 
the greatest of all teachers. This fact ought 
to give added importance to the work of 
the Sunday school teacher, as well as to 
the teaching function of the ministry.. 

In his book Jesus the Master-Teacher, 
Herman Harrell Horne points out some of 
Jesus' teaching methods. He lists ten of 
them: (1) He asked and answered questions; 

(2) he gave his learners something to do; 

(3) he knew his pupils individually; (4) he 
used his imagination in teaching; (5) he 
made use of the discourse; (6) he both 
used and fulfilled the Scriptures; (7) he 
used the conversational method; (8) he made 
use of the parable; (9) he made use of the 

object lesson in teaching; and (10) he was 
original in his teaching. "These ten, and 
many more things, make Jesus the great 
Teacher. But is there any one of these ten 
that a modem follower of his may not, in 
his own way, exemplify? Does not our 
teaching assume reality, vitality, and effec- 
tiveness in proportion as we are able to 
follow the Master in his mai-velous teach- 

Preacher — A primary emphasis on Jesus 
as a teacher does not minimize the impor- 
tance of Jesus' preaching, nor of the work 
of preaching in the history of Christendom. 
The relative importance of priest and proph- 
etis a mooted question. Perhaps the truth 
lies nearest to a combination of both priest 
and prophet in the minister and his mes- 
sage. An intellectual message is apt to be 
dry, uninteresting, and ineffective, while an 
emotional message is apt to fall short of 
reasonableness, balance, and sound truth. 
When the emotional eloquence of Whitfield 
and the lyrical devotion of Charles Wesley 
were united with the intellectual and or- 
ganizational genius and spiritual zeal of 
John Wesley, a revival was started in Eng- 
land which saved it from a reign of terror 
such as befell France at the close of the 
eighteenth century. — Church School Journal. 

Physician — Jesus was not only a great 
teacher and a great preacher, but also a 
great healer, and that is one of the most 
reassuring facts connected with his blessed 
ministry. He was and is the Great Physi- 
cian. He is concerned about human suffer- 
ing and sickness, and has shown himself to 
be the great salvager of wi'ecked humanity. 
Hermon Eldredge says: "He was a healer 
of broken bodies and of broken hearts. He 
was an opener of blinded eyes whether that 
blindness be physical or spiritual. He was 
a feeder of the hungry heart and of the 
hungry body as well. He was all things 
to all men according to their needs. Never 
was such a ministiy on earth. Always will 
it live as a model for our ministry to men." 


"Repent" — that was the demand of John 
the Baptist, and it was the first requirement 
of the message of Jesus. And the condi- 
tions have not changed. The first step to 
the Kingdom is still repentance. A man 
may get into the church without repentance, 
but before he can get into the blessed state 
of the kingdom of righteousness, he must 
turn away from sin, hating it and forsaking 
But repentance is not to be confused with 
penance, as ignorant Catholics so often do. 
From the Illustrator we have the following 

From the borders of Mexico some years 
ago a missionary wrote: "I should like to 
tell you about the Mexican penitents, as 
they are called, who, very near here, walk 
upon shai-p stones and piercing cactus with 
their bare feet, and with a heavy cross upon 
their bare shoulders, whip their bodies and 
have others help them do this until they 
are covered with blood; and nearly every 
year some of those who do this die while 
enduring this torture. A few years ago a 
procession of these penitents, led by a 
priest, passed through Albuquerque on their 
way to their place of suffering, perhaps of 
death. Sometimes hundreds of people wit- 
ness these terrible tortures." How thankful 
we should be that we are taught in God's 
Word that Jesus finished the work on Cal- 
vary's cross, and that God is ready, with- 
out any torturing of our bodies, to forgive 
our sins and receive us graciously. "If we 
confess our sins he is faithful and just to 
forgive us." — I John 1:9. 

Page 12 


JANUARY 11, 1930 

Send Foreign Mission Funds 

Financial Secretary Foreign Bo 
1925 East 5th St., 
Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

Berne, Indiana 

A Message from Huinca Renanco 

Huinca Renanco, F. C. P., Arg. 
December 4th, 1929. 
Dear Friends in the Homeland: 

How would it seem to you to spend 
Thanksgiving Day with Easter lilies bloom- 
ing in the garden and the temperature at 
98 in the shade? The day was a busy one 
preparing for the Daily Vacation Bible 
School. But we were not without a special 
celebration however. In the morning the 
mailman brought us a generous amount of 
North American mail, which we would not 
have traded for the finest dinner in all the 
United States. And in the afternoon after 
a hard dust stomi, we had our first real 
rain since the twenty-fifth of May. One 
needs to have lived in this sandy country 
where rain once a week is not a bit too 
much to appreciate what that means to us. 
There has been a scarcity of rain in many 
parts of the Argentine this year, but espe- 
cially so in our immediate vicinity. How 
thankful we were for the rain which fell. 
It will help to relieve the suffering both 
among the people and among the cattle and 
horses, which have been roaming the streets 
half star\'ed to death because the owners 
felt that they could better afford to let the 
animals die than to buy hay for them, as 
it is very expensive. 

We have very much indeed for which to 
be thankful, the work is going forward, 
souls are being saved and added to the 
church. We have the pleasure of seeing our 
hall crowded to capacity meeting after 
meeting. A week ago we had a fine bap- 
tismal and communion service. The Lord 
has given us a fine new Ford car, the splen- 
did gift of the Whittier church of Califor- 
nia. We were able to return the Laboulaye 
car to its proper place where it is needed. 
We hope through this easier method of 
traveling to reach out to the smaller towns 
around us, as time permits. 

We have recently had the pleasure of 
having Jose Zagami with us for two weeks. 
He is a colporter for the British Foreign 
Bible Society. In his canvass of Huinca 
Renanco he met with varied conditions. 
Those who eagerly bought the Bible, those 
who were entirely indifferent, and the last 
days' canvassing one man brought out his 
horse whip and threatened to use it if he 
did not get out immediately. His knock at 
the door was answered by a young man, 
who when offered the Bible, answered by 
saying that he did not have the money to 
buy it. Brother Zagami then offered him 
the New Testament, and began to talk to 
him of his need of a Savior. Meanwhile an 
elderly man sitting on the porch got up 
and reaching for his horse whip came to- 
wards them saying, "Are you a Protes- 
tant?" Brother Zagami replied, "I came of- 
fering you the Word of God which brings 
you Gods' plan of salvation." The other 
scarcely listened, but cried out, "I know 
who you are, and the trash you sell, get 
out of here, get out." At the same time he 
raised his whip to strike. The colporter 
could not see the value of getting into a 
fight so withdrew. In Canada Verde, he 
found a number of waiting hearts, one wom- 
an cried tears of joy as she secured her 

copy of the Word for which she had been 
waiting so long. 

He found over and over again the power 
of the Word to convict of sin and point the 
way to God. Villa Dolores is one of the 
oldest towns, and one v/hich clings to the 
Catholic church, each house having its im- 
age of a saint fastened just above the front 
door. Brother Zagami had gone there col- 
portering and as soon as the priest heard 
that he was there sent out word that no 
one was to buy the Bible. When he pre- 
sented himself at the City Hall for permis- 
sion to sell Bibles, which is always given, 
he found himself having to pay fifty pesos 
license a month. At first he felt very down- 
hearted, as he couldn't see how he could 
make expenses, for he knew that the priest 
was working against him. The Lord was 
with him however, and within the allotted 
time he had disposed of all the Bibles he 
had with him and had to send to Buenos 
Aires for more. On the outskirts of the 
city lived a family who were noted for the 
crimes they had committed, who constantly 
drank and quarreled among themselves. The 
priest had told them that buying the Bible 
was a sin that would not be forgiven them 
neither in this life or in the one to come. 
The son was not a regular attendant at the 
mass, but heard of the warning of the 
priest. He said to himself, "I have com- 
mitted all the sins that man can commit, 
there isn't any hope for pardon from God 
for me, so I will buy the Bible and see 
what there is in it. I am lost anyhow." He 
bought a copy and began to read it, hidden 

from, the rest of the family. The father 
soon began to notice a change in the son 
and finally asked what was the matter. The 
son told him what he had done, and to- 
gether they began to read the Bible. The 
Power of God manifested itself in their 
lives and the entire family are now rejoic- 
ing in the assurance of salvation. 

This city of Villa Dolores, though having 
some thirty-five thousand inhabitants, has 
not had any Mission Station established 
there. One of the believers from Huinca 
Renanco, having received his pension from 
the Railroad, has now gone there to live 
with the hope of opening a Mission, a light 
in the midst of fanaticism. He writes to 
us of the difficulties that he is having to 
face, but of the joy that he has received of 
giving out the Word. It was recently his 
privilege to speak in the cemetery, where 
he had gone to give out tracts. Pray for 
this man as he seeks to give out the Word 
in this difficult place. 

During the past few months one of our 
faithful ones went to be with the Lord. The 
children are very poor and were unable to 
meet the expense of placing a stone on the 
grave. So the Christian Endeavor of the 
Mission here purchased the material for the 
stone, the work being done here. The stone 
bears the verse, "I am the resurrection, and 
the life: he that believeth in me, though he 
were dead, yet shall he live." The first and 
second days of November find great throngs 
of people in the cemetery, decorating the 
graves and saying their responses at the 
same time. Booths are built at the entrance 
where wine and refreshments are sold and 
many go for the entire day. This particu- 
lar tombstone caused many comments and 
we believe that the Lord will use his Word 
in that place to the conversion of souls. 

Brethren, pray for us that we may be al- 
ways in his Will, so that souls will be saved 
and saints built up in the faith. 

Yours in Christ Jesus, 



Our Lord's Greatest Aportle 
was a great correspondent 


This is the oldest Brethren church on the 
Coast. Brother George Wolfe, one of the 
early pioneers of the West, with a group of 
Brethren organized the work here in 1857. 
It never changed during the stormy time 
of the division in 1881-82, as it was always 
progressive. Brother Holsinger wrote his 
history here and Elder J. W. Beer lived and 
died in this place, so Lathrop has its his- 
tory. It is a small railroad junction town 
midway between Manteca and Stockton. 
They have no regular pastor, but have reg- 
ular sei-vices twice on Sunday. The Sun- 
day school in the morning (and it is a good 
one) and the Christian Endeavor in the eve- 
ning which has taken the County Banner 
for many years as the best all around so- 
ciety. And all this without a pastor! How 
is it done? By consecrated, loyal laymen 
and a group who support and are loyal to 
all the institutions of the church and gen- 
eral work. Take notice — The Brethren. 


Evangelist is sent to every home. Brethren 
literature is used in the Sunday school. All 
the special days of the church are recog- 
nized and offerings taken for the general 
work. This is what I call a Brethren Church. 

The best investment any church can make 
for its own work to increase giving, atten- 
dance, to indoctrinate and establish its 
membership is to send The Brethren Evan- 
gelist into the homes of its membership. 

I enjoyed my stay and work here and all 
were interested in the school. 

The total gift was $1,100.00. 

W. S. BELL. 


This writing finds us well on our fourth 
year with these dear people. We are glad 
to report that this church closed the pas- 
toral year with money in the treasury and 
this in spite of an increase in salary which. 

JANUARY 11, 1930 


Page 13 

had been added to the largest salary ever 
paid by the people of this place and also in 
spite of a Foreign Mission offering several 
times the amount ever given before. We 
thank God that not one cent of this money 
was raised through suppers, bazaars, etc. 

During these three years thirty-three 
names have been added to the church roll, 
twenty-three of which were by baptism. 

We are always glad for the visits paid us 
by our missionaries. Brother Sheldon gave 
us a fine message, with the pictures of our 
work in Africa. We do praise the Lord 
that the Brethren church has a group of 
missionaries that love the Lord and his 
word. We remember them daily, by name 
to the Lord. 

Another high point of the fall was the 
visit of Sister Srack who gave us a few 
nights of deep Bible teaching. We are so 
thankful for her ministry among us. 

A crowning event occurred on November 
2, when probably the largest crowd that 
ever gathered at the church for work, came 
together. The women gave the church a 
thorough cleaning and prepared a bounti- 
ful meal at noon. The men transformed 
several trees into "wood" for the winter fuel 
supply. Much work was accomplished de- 
spite the fact that many hours of sleep were 
lost the night before when the pastor hui'- 
riedly jerked on his shoes and a tie while 
the house filled with people, laden with 
"pounds" and bent on reminding him that 
a birthday was near at hand. Later in the 
evening Brother Edgar Strong, in behalf 
of the congregation, presented the pastor 
with a beautiful Eversharp pencil and foun- 
tain pen, guaranteed for life. A short time 
later the W. M. S. remembering that the 
pastor's wife also fell heir to a birthday, 
presented her with some dishes. How we 
thank these people for their kindness to us! 

The Sunday school class taught by Broth- 
er Warren Miller met at the home of the 
pastor to pack some freight, consisting of 
clothing and beans, for our mission in Ken- 

Thanksgiving was also a big day for us. 
We have so much for which to thank our 
Lord, both in the spiritual and material 
realm. Brother E. A. Duker and family 
motored from South Bend, Indiana to be 
with us. Brother Duker gave us a most 
welcome message from the book of He- 
brews, after which a sumptuous meal was 
enjoyed by all present. 

On some Saturday nights, during the 
summer months, we held an open air meet- 
ing on the street, calling the people to- 
gether by means of the comet. The size 
of the crowds varied greatly especially 
when the circus came to town, but we have 
evidence that our labor was not in vain. 
Also the pastor has had a department in 
the local newspaper for the past fifteen 
weeks on, "The Signs of the Times." 

We have been privileged to hold eight 
meetings of various lengths from one week 
to three weeks, in the last nine months. 
Three of these meetings were in Michigan, 
one in Kentucky and four in Pennsylvania, 
and the results were 109 decisions, in recon- 
secration and conversion. In December we 
had the privilege of giving our Bible Chart 
Lectures in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, under 
the auspices of Pittsburgh Gospel Center. 
While in the city we visited the First 
Brethren church of that place and found 
Brother Studebaker comfortably situated 
in the parsonage. They have a fine church 
building and with their new pastor in the 
lead we pray God's richest blessing upon 

them as they let their light shine through 
the thick black smoke of that great city. 

At present we are "snowed in" but cater- 
piller tractors, trucks, teams and men are 
making a way through. How tiny the snow- 
flake and yet how beautiful their pattern as 
they show forth the handiwork of their 
Creator. Somewhere there was a mud pud- 
dle. Its thick dirty waters were fit only 
for the hog. Yet God reached down, gath- 
ered the tiny particles of water together 
and lifted them up into the clear pure air. 
There they were transformed and given 
their lacy designs. Then they were sent 
back to the earth, where in their pristine 
beauty and mai-velous designs they would 
testify of their Creators' wisdom. And how 
we praise our Lord that God reached down 
and picked us up out of the miry clay, 
translating us out of the kingdom of dark- 
ness into the kingdom of his dear Son. Soon 
we also will be caught up into the air and 
transformed in a moment of time. And 
what joy, when again we come back to this 
earth, with our Lord, in bodies of glory and 
power, bodies throbbing with life eternal. 

May the reader and writer of these notes 
be among those who, having washed their 
robes in the blood of the Lamb, not only 
stand before him in spotless linen, clean and 
white, but also with that glorious lustre 
that awaits the winner of souls, for it 
stands written that "he that turas many 
to righteousness shall shine as the stars for 
ever and ever" (Dan. 12:3). 

Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable 
gift (II Cor. 9:15). R. I. HUMBERD. 


Dear Brethren: 

Since our last news letter to the Evange- 
list there has been a marked change made 
in the appearance of our church interior. 
This is due to the fact that just following 

National Conference the entire interior, 
above the basement, was given a new dec- 
oration of paint. This has made the sur- 
roundings look very different and much 
more attractive. 

Many of the members attended sessions 
of the District Conference at Lanark this 
autumn. The report is that they enjoyed 
the conference very much. 

At the Thanksgiving season we were for- 
tunate in being able to arrange for a four- 
day Bible Conference. The speaker was 
Dr. Lee W. Ames, who is one of the Moody 
Bible Institute Extension Department's 
speakers. The messages were ver>' good 
and those who were a bit skeptical about 
the advisability of the meeting were among 
those who lamented the fact that we could 
not continue the meeting for a longer per- 
iod. Dr. Ames is a man of God and has the 
salvation of men at heart. Any Brethren 
church would not go amiss should it be their 
privilege to have Dr. Ames for a meeting. 
Our people who attended thoroughly en- 
joyed those four services. I believe we 
know portions of the Bible better because 
of them. 

The holiday season finds us just having 
enjoyed a White Gift Christmas with "White 
Gift" program. The program was presented 
by the younger people, for the most part, 
and children. Mrs. Cone was the director, 
ably assisted by the Sunday School Choris- 
ter, Mrs. T. K. Schell and the Sunday school 
superintendent, Mrs. Clarence Hanna. There 
have been many compliments upon the pro- 
gram and the decorations. Both program 
and decorations were rather different than 
usual. The decorating committee was 
headed by Mrs. W. L. Puterbaugh, Miss 
Fanny Walker, Miss Dessa Hanna and 
Mrs. Geo. E. Cone. They were ably assisted 
by several of the members of the young 
people's class and others. 

Page 14 


JANUARY 11, 1930 

On the night of December 22 the Choir 
rendered the Cantata entitled, "The Shep- 
herd King." A medium sized audience lis- 
tened attentively and gave signs of real ap- 
preciation of the rendition. This church has 
much musical talent. Among our number 
is Miss Vivian Fike who won third place in 
the regional contest for the "Atwater Kent 
Scholarship" this year. 

We are looking forward to the New Year. 
Plans are on foot for some new activities. 
Perhaps we shall have further word later. 

One of the finest things we can do for 
each other, as churches, this coming year 
would be to remember each other before the 
Throne of Grace in prayer. This we shall 
make one of our aims this coming year. 


The following report is the first 1929 
White Gift report and may I say that with 
the treasurer having a new address and due 
to the movement of the mail in Chicago 
about Christmas time and the uncertainty 
of foi-warding it is barely possible that 
some gifts may either be delayed or miss- 
ing. If you do not see the report of any 
offering you have sent, from time to time 
in this paper or have not received a re- 
ceipt from the Treasurer you should write 
him at once and the remittance will be 

It is too early to predict but your treas- 
urer has high hopes for a banner offering. 
The report follows: 

Mary A. Snyder $ 5.00 

Margaret Flickinger 1.00 

Etta Studebaker • 1.00 

Mrs. H. C. Fortney 3.00 

■ Mrs. Ida Will 5.00 

Allentown, Pa. church 29.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. W. Campbell 3.00 

G. C. Brumbaugh 5.00 

Alma J. Leedy 1.00 

Meyersdale, Pa., S. S 115.00 

Meyersdale, Pa., C. E 10.00 

Roanoke, Ind 2.89 

Miamisburg, 5.00 

New Entei-prise, Pa 12.00 

Mansfield, 2.25 

Middlebranch, 30.33 

Uniontown, Pa 25.61 

New Lebanon, 43.12 

Mrs. Seltha Dawson 5.00 

Jan. 1, 1930 M. R. PUTERBAUGH, 



As we approach the close of the old year 
and the beginning of the new, we desire to 
foi-ward a News Letter to our church paper. 
We are reminded of our good Editor's ex- 
hortation in a recent issue, to the effect 
that the churches should report their hap- 
penings frequently. It is presumed that 
there are churches who are heard from 
through the columns of the "Evangelist" 
only at infrequent itervals, which is not as 
it should be. 

It has been somewhat over two months 
since the last news from the Pittsburgh 
church appeared. Since that time, we have 
observed our Love Feast and Holy Commu- 
nion, followed two weeks later by the same 
Holy Rites at the Pittsburgh Church of the 
Brethren (Dunkers). We had invited their 
pastor and as many of their members as 
cared to do so, to engage with us in the 
carrying out of these sacred ordinances, 
and our invitation was heartily reciprocated ; 

so that several members from each church 
participated in the communion service of 
the sister church. While Dr. Royer, the 
pastor of the Church of the Brethren, was 
prevented from coming. Rev. Studebaker, 
our pastor, assisted at their service. This 
displayed a spirit of good fellowship and 
we believe was a progressive step in the 
relationship of the two churches. 

We recently added four new members by 
baptism; three were young ladies, and the 
fourth the husband of one of our good 
members, who, although a Christian, vrished 
to profess our faith. All are members of 
our church school. 

The Sunday evening service before 
Thanksgiving was a musical program by 
our choir. The rendition was excellent, and 
the service was well supported. 

Thanksgiving morning found about 25 in 
attendance at a Sunrise Prayer Meeting in 
charge of our Christian Endeavor. This was 
followed by breakfast served in the church. 

Our hearts were again saddened in the 
passing of Sister Studebaker's mother, and 
so soon it was necessary for Brother and 
Sister Studebaker to again make a trip of 
sorrow to the west. We all grieve with 
them in their loss. 

We had a fine Christmas program Sun- 
day evening, December 22nd, in a story by 
the children and song by the choir. The 
church was crowded, and the Sunday school 
White Gift Offering was exceptionally good. 

We were very happy to welcome back to 
our midst, during the Thanksgiving holiday, 
and now again during the Christmas holi- 
days, our pastor's daughter, Candis Stude- 
baker, who is a student at dear old Ash- 

We are planning for increased interest 
and attendance in the Sunday school. A 
Bowling League has been started, which is 
a very good asset. 

The 40th anniversary of the organization 
of the Pittsburgh church will occur on Jan- 
uary 23, 1930. We plan to celebrate this 
anniversary with fitting ceremonies. 

G. M. GARLAND, Recording Secretary. 


It was a great joy to the Brethren here 
to have with us for a three weeks' Bible 
teaching and evangelistic service our dear 
Brother I. D. Bowman. The faithful broth- 
er is clearer and more convincing in his 
reasoning than ever before, in our judg- 
ment. His devotion to God and his words 
I deem greater than in most of us. The 
prophetic discourses given at this time were 
sound and clear. I mean thereby, not spec- 
ulative. The New Testament teaching on 
salvation by grace without works, and sal- 
vation by faith and works — these are sub- 
jects that we as ministers often talk on but 
our flocks seem to know as much about the 
subjects after we are through as they did 
before we told them. Then I also must 
refer to another sermon with the follow- 
ing title: "Is it possible to be a true Fun- 
damentalist and to reject the Apostolic 
Baptism, the Laying on of Hands and the 
Anointing of the Sick for Healing?" The 
proofs laid down for the practice of these 
Apostolic teachings were great. The book 
entitled, "God's Means of Grace" by Dr. C. 
F. Yoder, now in South America, and Dr. 
L. S. Bauman's little booklet, "The Faith 
Once for All Delivered unto the Saints." 
The reading of these books would more fully 
acquaint us with the teaching and practice 
of the early Church. 

I am sorry to confess that it seemed al- ■ 
most impossible to get out the strangers. 

yet the services were greatly benefitting our 
people here, this they acknowledged and 
were rejoicing over having had Brother 
Bovnnan here. One boy came forward for 
renewal of consecration; that was the only 
visible result, except one young man who 
confessed in a personal interview we had 
with him that the Faith held by the Breth- 
ren church is Biblically and historically 
true. As the pastor of the church here I 
am rejoicing in the thought of soon bap- 
tizing him. In personal visits the truth of 
God was laid before several others, and we 
hope in the future to see the church here 
derive great blessings from the seed sown 
at this time. 

During our services we were greatly 
helped by our good friend. Professor James 
Hartman, Instnictor of vocal music. We 
are unable to state our appreciation for this 
esteemed favor. The choruses, quartets and 
solos were splendid and our people looked 
forward to each of these treats. Our church 
and pastor are very grateful to our kind 
brother for this kindness. 


As the District Evangelist we were asked 
what could be suggested for the work here. 
After a few days among the people, the 
findings were as follows — Two other 
churches in town, the attendance in both of 
these was small. In fact, the church activ- 
ities in this town were less than in the 
larger towns and cities. I suggested to the 
Brethren Hacket and Hann to try to get 
a tent-meeting there this next summer and 
advised them to get our dear Brother 
Charles Ashman to hold it for them, as I 
judged him to be the type of man who could 
put that work over with a swing for them. 
I hope this will materialize as the chance 
for a Brethren work there seems good to 
me. There are two strong Brethren fam- 
ilies there — the Brethren mentioned in this 
paragraph. Thy are out of a pastor at pres- 
ent but they were considering getting a man 
to preach for them. Brother R. F. Porte is 
the nearest to them and if he could serve 
them, it would be the very thing that the 
people there wanted. 

The following Sunday we visited with 
our dear Brother Wm. Steffler of the Third 
church of Philadelphia. The second name 
of that church is "The People Had a Mind 
to Work." I confess they were working like 
a beehive. They surely think a great deal 
of their dear pastor, whom I also think 
needs a bunch of roses. Those people and 
pastor are stepping forward in a spirit of 
the Lord. Brother Steffler told me that 
there was scarcely a Sunday passed but 
what two or three came forward to accept 
the Lord as their Savior. 

During the day of the evening I spoke 
there, they had lifted offerings amounting 
to eight hundred and two dollars ($802.00) 
for the purpose of carpeting their main 
auditorium and building Sunday school 
rooms in the basement. The mysterious 
part about it all is that the members are 
all wage-earners, not one well-to-do person 
among them, so far as I know. But all of 
them have a mind to work. May God rich- 
ly bless pastor and people in bringing theri 
task to completeness and then lead forward 
to still higher goals. 


Cedar Rapids Again 

There were personal reasons for my de- 
sire to return to Cedar Rapids and the Lord 
opened the door wide for my asking. In 

JANUARY 11, 1930 


Page 15 

the five meetings I have held this fall, three 
of them have been in Iowa, and she needs 
many more. When I went to the Mission — 
a most unique affair supported by this en- 
terprising city from the Community Fund, 
I said to the manager, "there is a personal 
reason why I'd like to return to this city 
soon." He stopped me and said, "Let me 
talk first, I'd like to have you return to 
conduct a campaign in our mission." I 
said, "Well, I'll be back in Iowa in Novem- 
ber and can give you the two weeks before 
Christmas." And the dates were accepted. 

It was a most delightful two weeks. Sit- 
uated on the corner of First Street and 
First Avenue, the site is about to be taken 
over by the govenmient for the New Post 
Office. They have a very varied program 
which would do justice to any church — 
ought to be the work of every church — car- 
ing for the poor; feeding the hungry; 
clothing the naked; giving beds for the 
homeless, from three to eight each night, 
nursing prodigal girls back to hope and 
health; caring for the children of working- 
women while they are at their tasks; even 
making soap to give profit and employment 
to the hundreds out of work in a city like 
that — but all converging to one end, the ser- 
vice of the gospel which is held every night 
of the year and many religious activities be- 
sides. All the social-service work bending 
towards the one big aim of Christianity, 
making Christians of the sinful, hopeless 
and wrecked. 

Withal, it is a mission, it has a most won- 
derful program mapped out for the city. 
This meeting was the introductory for giv- 
ing the city evangelism for the whole year, 
and pledges were taken to carry forward 
this program to establish family altars; 
make a thousand new church members; get 
the young people actively at work for the 
Lord in general, to evangelize the whole 
city during the year, with tent meetings in 
various parts of the city during the sum- 

Defeat Isms 

One of the big things the church has to 
do these days is to defeat the many "isms" 
that are continually proselyting the church 
membership and causing an apostacy that is 
telling mightily against true Christianity. 
This, this very pretentious program, is set- 
ting out to do. It ought to be done in a 
thousand cities of the great west. I have 
been invited publicly and privately and by 
the leaders of this work to return again this 
summer and help to put over this program. 
I hope to go, unless I am kept busy else- 
where by the brotherhood. 

Strange Meeting 

This sort of meeting was entirely new to 
me. The first night, there were responses 
to the call to the altar. One convert was 
starting the next day to Cleveland; another 
was, perhaps, running from the officers of 
the law in the opposite direction, professed 
to being a very bad man. Some delaying, 
promised to return to another meeting and 
never did. Some came to meeting so they 
might be there afterwards, to get a bed for 
the night. The promoters were delighted 
with the meeting and its results and I had 
to accept their dictum of success even 
though it was not according to the usual 
measures to which I was accustomed. It 
was a delightful experience and a constant 
inspiration. The Church of the Brethren 
with which I had been in October gave 
splendid support and encouragement. 


Dear Brother Baer: 

As editor of the Evangelist, please give 
me space to express my sincere apprecia- 
tion of the many Christmas cards showered 
upon us by friends from — everywhere. We 
were entirely snowbound at the time, and 
for three days no one could reach us. It 
began to look serious. Then a neighbor on 
horseback brought us the mail and assur- 
ance. Next to having enough to eat, how 
we appreciated the cards sent us, many 
more than ever before. Many, many thanks, 
and Mrs. Rench joins me with best wishes 
to all for a happy, prosperous New Year, 
a whole year made blessed and happy by a 
good heavenly Father. 

"I learn, as the years roll onward 

And I leave the past behind, 
That much I had counted sorrow 

But proves that God is kind; 
That many a flower I had longed for 

Had hidden a thorn of pain. 
And many a rugged by-path 

Led to fields of ripened grain. 

We must live through the dreary winter 

If we would value the spring; 
And the woods must be cold and silent 

Before the robins sing. 
The flowers must be buried in darkness 

Before they can bud and bloom. 
And the sweetest, warmest sunshine 

Comes after the storm and gloom." 


Shipshewana Lake, December 29, 1929. 

grant that we may now this present day, 
seeing it as good as nothing that we have 
done hitherto, perfectly begin to walk be- 
fore thee, as becometh those that are called 
to an inheritance of light in Christ. Amen. 
— George Hicks. 


(Continued from page 2) 

or local congregations. There were perhaps 
not more than 3,000 to 5,000 that formed 
the new organization which called itself the 
"Brethren Church." That left in the larger 
group around 50^000 members. It may be 
said that there is no essential doctrinal dif- 
ference between these two main groups of 
Brethren. The differences that gave rise to 
the division have long since disappeared. To 
the present writer's mind there is no possible 
excuse for the two to remain any longer 
apart. Not a single good and scriptural 
reason can be urged for the separation. 
Many among both groups are of this opin- 
ion. May God hasten the day when we may 
be one. The Brethren Church had at the 
last census report 174 organizations and 
26,026 members. (The reports referred to 
are the U. S. Census of 1926). However at 
the last General Conference (1929) the to- 
tal membership exceeded 30,000. The Church 
of the Brethren were reported by the U. S. 
census to have 1,030 congregations and 128,- 
392 members. This group will also show a 
considerable gain over this last report. 

There are in the United States five differ- 
ent groups of Brethren reported in the U. S. 
census of 1926 having a total of 1279 con- 
gregations and 158,248 members. If the 
Brethren were united as they should we we 
would constitute a body ranking about 
twelfth among the denominations of the 
United States. 

Almighty God, and most merciful Father, 
give us, we beseech thee, that grace that 
we may duly examine the inmost of our 
hearts, and our most secret thoughts, how 
we stand before thee; and that we may 
henceforward never be drawn to do any- 
thing that may dishonor thy name; but 
may persevere in all good purposes, and 
in thy holy service, unto our life's end; and 


(Continued fromri page 11) 

on two pages, you can devote the other two 
pages to your local church and comply with 
all requirements. 

But before issuing a single number your 
local postmaster should be consulted and 
application made for second class ruling. 
Yodu may have to pay a higher rate on the 
first issue while the application is going 

There is still another advantage to this 
combination calendar and paper. You may 
carry advertising and reduce the cost of 
publication. Such advertising, I am sure, 
is out of place in a church calendar devoted 
to a worship program. 

Attractive Printing 

In concluding may I point out some desir- 
able feature of good printing. 

For the calendar week after week, there 
is nothing better than clear black type on a 
rough finish book or eggshell paper. 

Avoid illegible type. Above all else avoid 
Old English and fancy faces. 

Do not use half-tones in the calendar. 
Half-tones require a hard surfaced or cal- 
endared paper. Such paper reflects the 
light, makes reading difficult. Worship re- 
quires softness in printing as it does in 
light and music. 

To secure emphasis use black face type, 
not capitals or italics. But do not empha- 
size too much. A public speaker empha- 
sizes by raising his voice. But if he keeps 
it up there all the time the emphasis is lost. 
So with too much emphasis in type. 

Color" combinations are pleasing if they 
are in good taste. There are seasons of the 
year which may be helped by color. But the 
colors must be right. 

If you have a good printer trust him, but 
if you have a poor printer do not let him 
min your job. Be careful of cut prices, 
which may mean a poor quality of paper. 
Local church printing seldom gets into big 
runs. The big cost is composition. The 
extra cost between poor paper and good 
paper is slight in small runs. It does not 
pay to run a big composition cost and then 
use poor paper. — Taken from 1929 "Winona 

Business Manager's Corner 


It has been a long time since the Busi- 
ness Manager has said anything about the 
Evangelist Honor Roll, but as we publish 
the ROLL only when a new church has 
been added to the list of those that are so 
favored we are compelled wait longer than 
we desire for an opportunity to make such 
a report. 

We are glad to be able to make such a 
report this week, and that in a double sense, 
since this is one of those churches that was 
on the Honor Roll many years ago, but in 
the changing order of the affairs of the age 
it had dropped out some four or five years 
ago. However, through the untiring efforts 
of one of its ardent supporters of the Evan- 

Page 16 


JANUARY 11, 1930 

gelist, a sufficient numljer of subscriptions 
were secured to win back its lost standing, 
and we do not believe the pastor of the 
church will feel slighted in any way what- 
ever, if we ascribe the credit for this 
achievement to Brother M. E. Homer. While 
the Business Manager has had the ac- 
quaintance and friendship of Brother Hor- 
ner for more than thirty years most of our 
readers will not be able to place him until 
we say he is a member of the Goshen, In- 
diana church where Brother H. F. Stuck- 
man has sei-ved as pastor for a goodly num- 
ber of years. 


While we are able to report but one addi- 
tional church to our Honor Roll, we are 
glad to be able to report SIXTEEN renew- 
als, and that is worth thinking about. 

It has also been a number of months since 
we have reported renewals to the Honor 
Roll, so it would not be impossible to fail 
to mention one or more that should be men- 
tioned. However, we will offer our apolo- 
gies in advance, so should such a thing oc- 
cur all you need to do is notify us and we 
will gladly make any corrections necessary. 

Those churches that have renewed since 
our last report are Ashland, Ohio, 12th 
year; Beaver City, Nebraska, 11th year; 
Corinth, Indiana, 4th year; Ellet, Ohio, 2nd 
year; Elkhart, Indiana, 9th year; Gretna, 
Ohio, 12th year (this was the first church to 
become an Honor Roll church) ; Hudson, 
Iowa, 7th year; Lathrop, California, 6th 
year; Los Angeles, California, 2nd church, 
2nd year; Morrill, Kansas, 11th year; Nap- 
panee, Indiana, (with the largest subscrip- 
tion list — 1S7, in the brotherhood) 11th 
year; Peru, Indiana, 9th year; First Breth- 
ren church, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 
10th year; Harrah, Washington, 2nd year, 
and Tiosa, Indiana, 10th year. 

This makes quite a worth while array of 
the churches that have tried out the advan- 
tages of keeping their membership well in- 
formed as to the work and progress of the 
brotherhood at large by having as many as 
possible be readers of their church paper, 
and we are glad to print the Honor Roll as 
it stands today. 

The Evangelist Honor Roll 

Allentown, Pa. (10th yr.) S. E. Christiansen 

Ashland, Ohio (12th yr.) DyoU Belote 

Beaver City, Nebr. (11th yr.) ... (Vacant) 

Bei-ne, Ind. (10th yr.) John Parr 

Buckeye City, O. (9th yr.) . . Delbert Flora 
Center Chapel, Ind. (3rd yr.) Geo. Svrihart 

Cedar Rapids, la. (1st yr.) (Vacant) 

Corinth, Ind. (4th yr.) H. C. Hahn 

Dallas Center, la. (2d year) A. D. Cashman 

Ellet, Ohio, (2nd yr Floyd Sibert 

Elkhart, Ind. (9th yr.) W. I. Duker 

Fairhaven, 0. (11th yr.) .... Geo. Pontius 
Goshen, Ind. (1st yr.) ... H. F. Stuckman 

Gratis, 0. (5th yr.) 0. C. Stam 

Gretna, O. (12th yr.) Conard Sandy 

Hagerstown, Md. (9th yr.) G. C. Carpenter 

Howe, Ind. (7th yr.) CD. Whitmer 

Hudson, la. (7th yr.) E. F. Byers 

Johnstown, Pa. 3rd Ch. (7th yr.) Gingrich 

Lathrop, Cal. (6th yr.) (Vacant) 

Leon, la. (3rd yr.) Claud Studebaker 

Long Beach, Cal. (11th yr.). .L. S. Bauman 
Los Angeles, Cal. 2nd Ch. (2nd yr.) 

A. V. Kimmell 

Louisville, 0. (1st yr.) A. E. Whitted 

Martinsburg, Pa. (7th yr.) ... J. S. Cook 
Mexico, Ind. (10th yr.) ... C. A. Stewart 

Morrill, Kans. (11th yr.) L. A. Myers 

Mt. Pleasant, Pa. (4th yr.) W. A. Crofford 
Nappanee, Ind. (11th yr.) ... B. P. Owen 
New Enterprise, Ind. (2 yr.) D. A. C. Teeter 

New Enterprise, Pa. (1st yr.) . .E. M. Keck 
New Paris, Ind. (7th yr.) ... B. H. Flora 
N. Liberty, Ind. (10th yr.) . . . J. W. Clark 
Oakville, Ind. (10th yr.) ..S. C. Henderson 

Peru, Ind. (9th yr.) F. C. Vanator 

Phila., Pa., 1st Ch. (10th yr.) . . (Vacant) 
Pleasant Grove, la. (5th yr.) . . (Vacant) 

Raystown, Pa. (4th yr-.) E. M. Keck 

Rittman, 0. (2nd yr.) Floyd Sibert 

Roann, Ind. (10th yr.) G. L. Maus 

SmithviUe, 0. (9th yr.) . . G. E. McDonald 
Sterling, 0. (9th yr.) .... G. E. McDonald 
Summit Mills, Pa. (3rd yr.) ... W. E. Ronk 
Sunnyside, Wash. (3rd yr.) . . C. C. Grisso 
Harrah, Wash. (3rd yr.) .... F. V. Kinzie 

Tiosa, Ind. (10th yr.) J. W. Clark 

Waterloo, la. (11th yr.) Ed Boardman, Jr. 
Waynesboro, Pa. (6th yr.). .W. C. Benshoff 
Washington, D. C. (4th yr.) Homer Kent 
Yellow Creek, Pa. (4th yr.) .. E. M. Keck 

Publication Day 

This comer would not be complete this 
week without reminding all of you that the 
FOURTH Sunday in this month is PubUca- 
tion Day, the day on which all Brethren 
churches are expected to make a contribu- 
tion to the fund yet needed to complete the 
payment for the building in which the work 
of The Brethren Publishing Company is 
carried on. 

We will not say much about that this 
week, as we are planning a special Publica- 
tion Day number of the Evangelist, and will 
have plenty to say in that number. This is 
only a REMINDER, like tieing a string 
around your finger so you will not forget 
a task that has been assigned you. 

The Brethren Annual 

The Brethren Annual and Minutes of the 
General Conference vdll be unusually late 
this year because of the inability of the new 
secretary of the Conference to get his hands 
on the material and various reports that 
make up the body of the Annual. However, 
our working force has been at the task for 
some days and the report will soon be off 
the press. 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 


STRONG — In the springtime of 1857. when the earth began 
to bud into newness of life on the 22nd day of April. Mar- 
ietta Strong was bom to bless the union of John and 
Gulaelma Shoemaher. For a time she was permitted to en- 
joy the pleasures of childhood with her brothers and sis- 
ters, John, David, Sarah Jane and Clara Bell. At the ten- 
der age of 12 her mother died and the responsibility of the 
home fell upon her youthful shoulders. From that day on 
her life has been one given for others and like the woman 
in the scriptures, ' 'she hath done what she could. ' ' The 
Lord has graciously permitted her to outlive the family 
circle, and called her to her eternal home on the evening of 
December 16th. 1929, at the age of 72 years, 7 months and 
24 days. 

On the 18th day of August. 1877, she was united in 
marriage to Samuel Strong by Rev. A. L. McKinney at 
Troy, Ohio. To this union three children were given: Pearl. 
Clarence and Clara. Pearl and Clarence have preceded her 
In death. She is survived by her husband and one daugh- 
ter, Mrs. Clara Marlin, Ave grandchildren — Glenn, Bay and 
Jean Schellhouse, and Mrs. Luther Robbina and Maribell 

In the winter of IS 86. she accepted Jesus as her Savior 
and was baptized by Bev. D. D. Wine and a short time 
later united with the First Brethren church in Pleasant Hill, 
to wiilch she has remained faithful until death called her 
to meet her Savior face to face. 

Mrs. Strong was bom on the farm where she- resided at 
the time of her death, and was a resident of Newton town- 
ship all of her life except for a brief residence in Indiana. 

She was a dutiful wife, loping mother and tindly neigh- 
bor and her benevolent spirit and ready sympathy in time 
of need will be /sadly missed not only in the Immediate fam- 
ily but by a wide circle of friends. 

The funeral service was held in the Pleasant Hill Breth- 
ren church, with the undersigned, her former pastor and spe- 
cial friend of the family, officiating. Interment was made 
in the Covington cemetery. 
We must forsalte — but thou forsabest not — 

The taaks our hands let fall, thy hands upbear. 
Nothing is far from thee. No loneliest spot. 

No griLin of Christian's dust shall be forgot. 

Or in the resurrection lose its share. 

—Susan CooUdge. 

The members of the family wish to express their gratitude 
to those who have so generously assisted them in the illness 
and death of the mother, and to offer their thanks for the 
floral tributes, words of sympathy and consolation so freely 

Funeral from Pleasant TTi]l church. December 9. 1929. 


SANOR^Mrs. Elnora Felger Sanor. wife of Geo. M. Sanor, 
died at her home near North Georgetown, Ohio, at the age 
of 01 years. 

She was a life-long member of the Bible Christian church 
of New Aleiander. Ohio, but attended the Brethren church 
of North Georgetown for many years. 

She suffered much the last few years of her life but bore 
it all with patience. 

She was a- true and loving mother and left a memory 
to be cherished in the hearts of her children. 

The sermon was preached by the writer in the North 
Georgetown Brethren church. 

Burial in the cemetery of that place. 


I Three Months for 25c I 

Can any Brethren Home afford to be without its church paper when '■ ; 

it may be had for so small a sum ? Now' is the time to do what has * 

seemed impossible in some places heretofore — putting The Breth- |; 
ren Evangelist 

in Every Home of the Congregation 

It is also a challenge to every friend of the paper to use his influ- 
ence to extend its circulation. Every friend is authorized to act as 
an agent for the securing of subscriptions at the rate of 25 cents 
for three months. Do it because of your love for the cause, because 
you believe in The Evangelist, and because of the good it will do 
those who will thereby be brought into touch with its helpful mes- 

May we count on you to help us to get 


< t 

122 -V/. 2nd 

.-29 .-jG 

























Vol. LII 
Number 3 


January 18 


Heart Throbs of Our Church Leaders 

By Dyoll Belote, Secretary Publishing Board 

From the beginning tlie Gospel 
has been propagated in two ways. 
— by word of mouth and by the 
printed page. While perhaps tl'.e 
less spectacular method, yet the 
propagation of the Gospel by the 
printed page has been a none-the- 
less efficient means of spreading 
abroad the glad tidings of Good 

Some one has said that "The 
most drastic, dynamic literature 
extant is the gospel in print." In 
this day of the multiplication of 
"the printed page", there is need 
that "Tlie Gospel in Print" shall be 
kept circulating even among Chris- 
tian people. For, more than we realize, our 
thoughts, our speech, our actions, our choices 
in life are influenced by what we read. 

To the. providing of such literature as shall 
best set forth the aims, aspirations, and accom- 
plishments of the Brethren Church and her 
auxiliaries the Publishing Interests of the 
church are dedicated. And of course it is un- 
derstood that only as those "aims, aspirations, 
and accomplishments" are in accord with the 
divine purposes will they succeed. But it is 
also true that, only when they are most wide.y 
disseminated among the members of the broth- 
erhood will there be the largest chance of a 
somewhat general understanding of what the 
Church stands for, with an accompanying hope 
of securing largest concerted action on the 
plans of the leaders of the Church's activities. 

The Brethren Publishing Company is most 
emphatically the servant of the Church, and as 
such desires to serve the Church in the largest 
possible way, and through the columns of its 
official organ, "The Brethren Evangelist", seeks 
to keep the membership of the Church in- 
formed of the progress of the plans and policies 

of them: 

of the district and national leade/s 
of the denominational activities. 

The question naturally arises 
however as to the need for a pub- 
lication such as ours in a day when 
there are so many religious papers 
being produced in the world. Can- 
not men get the Gospel without 
having to read a Church paper? 
Yes you can get the gospel without 
reading any religious publication; 
simply read the Bible. But if there 
is an excuse for denominations, 
then there are reasons — and good 
ones — for the taking and reading 
of a Church paper — your Church 
Paper. Let me enumerate a few 

1. Because it is the official organ of your denom- 
ination and you cannot be an intelligent member of 
your church without keeping in touch through your 
paper, with all her activities. 

2. Because no Christian home is complete without 
a religious paper, and that one should first of all be 
your own Church paper. 

3. Because if the paper is to become strong and 
influential for the Church and the kingdom it must 
have readers whose lives may be moulded by its teach- 
ers. And a denominational publication must look, first 
of all, to its constituency for subscribers. 

The press has always been, and stiU is, h 
mighty power for either good or evil. It be 
comes every member of the Church to use 
every lawful means for the dissemination of 
wholesome literature. The foundation of a 
pure, useful life is laid very deep and very early 
in the home, and part of that early training 
must be the cultivation of a liking for clean, 
wholesome literature. "WHAT READEST 
THOU?" Why not the church paper? 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Page 2 


JANUARY 18, 1930 

May It Please the Court--Must 
One Kill to Be a Citizen? 

Martha Jane Graber, a resident of Ohio, 
is before the Court of Common Pleas of Al- 
len County in that state. She is seeking to 
become a naturalized American citizen. The 
court is cross-examining her. 

Q. Are you willing to seiTe in the army, 
if need be, in time of war? 

A. I am willing to serve in my profes- 
sion ... a registered nurse. . . . 

Q. Suppose your country saw fit to de- 
mand your services in the army in time of 
war as a combatant, to take part in the 
war; explain what you would do under such 

A. I would go to the front in my pro- 

Q. That doesn't answer my question: 
My question was: Suppose you were called 
upon to act as a combatant in time of war 
for the United States, would you fight? 

A. That would not be professional as a 

Q. That doesn't answer the question: 
Are you willing to fight for the United 
States if need be ? You understand what 
is meant by fighting, Miss Graber; I mean 
to take up arms in defense of the United 
States if necessary. 

A. I cannot kill, but I would be willing 
to give my life. 

Q. Do I understand that you mean that 
you are unwilling to fight for the United 
States ? 

A. Do you mean by "fighting," killing? 
» Q. I do, if necessary. Such is war, Miss 
Graber. . . . The question is as to whether 
or not in time of war, if need be, you are 
willing to shed blood in defense of the 
United States? 

A. I said I would be willing to shed my 
own blood in defense of the United States. 

Q. I am not asking you as to your will- 
ingness to shed your own blood; I am ask- 
ing you as to your willingness to shed the 
blood of others if need be. 

A. I conscientiously could not do that. 

Miss Graber explained further that she 
loved the United States and preferred its 
kind of government to any other, that she 
had attended the public schools in Ohio and 
Kansas, that her brothers and sisters were 
naturalized and none of them "had ever had 
any difficulty with the United States," and 
that she had no connections whatever with 
Germany, the land of her birth. But the 
court was not satisfied. He summarized his 
specific query, and Miss Graber replied: 

As I said before, I could not bear arms; 
I could not kill; but I am willing to be sac- 
rificed for this country. 

The Court: The petition of the applicant 
will be dismissed. 

But in that larger courtroom where Amer- 
ican love of fair dealing illumines the judg- 
ments, an astonished public opinion may 
feel that it should address some questions 
in its own behalf to the court in Allen Coun- 
ty, or to other judges who take a similar 

May it please the Court: 

Q. Was it necessary or ethical to pursue 
a humane, gentle woman with the relent- 
less assertion that the only way she could 
demonstrate her love of country was by 
killing ? 

Q. Was not her refusal to kill based on 
a sacred conviction which, whatever our own 
beliefs, should be generously respected ? 

Q. Indeed, was not Miss Graber's offer 
to serve her country in time of need, even 
unta the supreme sacrifice, an example 

worthy to stand in shining armor in the 
noblest annals of a country which loves 
peace?— Editorial in Christian Science Mon- 

to a spot where they may make the most 
of the day in the rest and recreation of 
body and spirit which alone justify the Sab- 
bath. — Frederick Maryland, Daily News. 

Sabbath Madness 

The Sabbath, once the day of rest, is now 
fast becoming known as the day of eternal 
rest. For more people now go to an untime- 
ly death on that day than any other day 
of the week. Mad motoring is responsible 
for this ghastly thing. 

The Sabbath was made for man, to be 
sure, but not for the exercise of his utter- 
most folly. Yet as surely as Monday rolls 
around we have the gruesome front page 
news of the dead, the dying, and the in- 
jured who have apparently gone mad over 
Sunday and have paid the price. 

This is not the full extent of the bad 
uses to which we are putting the Sabbath 
day, although they are the most spectacular. 
Add to this list the jangled neiTes of many 
a good vvdfe, the tired body of many a hus- 
band, the unnatural stimulation of many 
children of the families that rise early and 
start out on a quest of distance. 

Fast and furious driving is likely to mark 
such a trip, with many near accidents. The 
mind, body, and soul undergoes almost every 
experience and emotion except those of rest 
and repose and recreation. Then the home- 
ward journey and the sleep of exhaustion 
or, what is more likely, the sleeplessness 
of exhausted nei-ves. 

The pendulum swings from extreme to 
extreme. The deathlike silence and stupor 
of the Sabbath of the past is gone forever. 
But the deathly clamor of our Twentieth 
Century Sabbath is equally impossible. Wise 
motorists avoid Sunday travel as much as 
possible, or seek byways and unfrequented 
places. Or, what is best of all, use the car 
to take them a relatively short distance 

Too long have we thought of prayer sim- 
ply as a means for the supplying of our 
need in life and service. May God help us 
to see what a place intercession takes in the 
divine counsel, and in his work for the king- 
dom! And may our hearts ineeed feel that 
theie is no honor or blessedness on earth 
at all equal to the unspeakable privilege of 
waiting upon God and bringing down from 
heaven and of opening the way on earth for 
the blessing he delights to give! 

Imparting a Sense of Denomination- 
al Loyalty — Editor, 3 

The Two-Fold Aim of Publication 

Day— Editor, : 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

"Optics Sharp"— C. A. Bame, 5 

The Support of Brethren Literature 

— C. L. Anspach, 6 

Brethren Missions — A. J. McClain, . . 6 
Some Brethren Church Leaders — M. 

M. Shively, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Scriptures — R. I. Hum- 

berd, 9 

The Family Altar— T. C. Lyon 9 

Congregational Responsibility — R. R. 

Haun, 10 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson, 11 
Tableau Given by North Vandergrift 

— Mrs. Margaret Scott, 11 

Busy Times with Our African Mis- 
sionaries — Florence N. Gribble, . . 12 

News from the Field, 12-15 

Business Manager's Corner, 15 

What is a Brethren Church? 

Dr. Bell Defines It 

"The Brethren Evangelist is sent to every home. 
"Brethren Literature is used in the Sunday School. 
"All special days of the church are recognized and offerings 
taken for the genei-al work. 

"This is what I caU a Brethren Church." 

The Best Investment 

"The best investment any church can make for its own work 
to increase giving and attendance, to indoctrinate and establish 
its membership is to send The Brethren Evangelist into the 
homes of its membership." 

25 Cents for 3 Months 

Now is your time to get on the Honor Roll. 
Offer closes first week in February 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Autliorized Sept. 3. 1928 

Imparting a Sense of Denominational Loyalty 

Last week we insisted that the converts to Christianity ought to 
be indoctrinated. Now we want to go a step further and say that 
they ought also to be given a sense of denominational loyalty. 
After a person has been won to Christ and has been taught the 
doctrines of Christianity and the practices of the church, he ought 
to have built up in him a love for and a devotion to the church 
with which he allies himself. We have not discharged our whole 
responsibility to the converts so long as no effort has been put 
forth to this end, and all too often it is entirely neglected. It is 
impoi-tant both to the welfare of the new convert and to the suc- 
cess of the church. It is obvious that the church must have the 
loyalty of its members in order to succeed in its undertakings, 
but it may not seem so clear to us that the individuail's success 
in a religious way is dependent in no small degree on the coming 
into his life of a sense of denominational loyalty. 

A religious experience, to be kept vital, must have some way 
of objectifying and exercising itself. Love for Christ must show 
itself and prove itself in devotion to the church which is Christ's 
body. And the chuixh with which a Christian identifies himself 
ought to be to him the ti-ue body of Christ and the true bride of 
Christ. He should not be encouraged to discredit or count out- 
side the fold all other bodies of Christians, but he should be taught 
to believe that for him his church represents the purity and com- 
pleteness of the Gospel teaching as no other. He should not cul- 
tivate a "better than thou" attitude toward other church groups, 
for an obedience to the letter of the law that forgets the spirit 
of it is worse than no obedience, nevertheless he should give him- 
self to his own church with a faith and a devotion that calls for 
the very best. He should not possess a spirit of aloofness toward 
other churches and refuse to cooperate as oppoi-tunity offers in the 
great common aims of the Kingdom, but the plans and programs 
of his own church should have first claim upon his life and the 
aiding of it in accomplishing the will of God should call for his 
highest service and sacrifice. This is important, as we suggested, 
not alone to the church's future but to individual's as well. The 
vigor and vitality of his own spirituality will depend to a great 
extent on the amount of sincere denominational loyalty he builds 
into his life and demonstrates in conduct. 

A proper denominational loyalty will show itself in a desire to 
propagate the church's distinctive messa%e. Granted a faithful 
indoctrination, a new convert will know what his church's distinc- 
tive message is and will be able to estimate its worth and im- 
portance for his own life, but in addition to that he should be given 
a feeling of responsibility for communicating that benefit to others 
and for extending the gracious influence of the church. There 
should be a purposed effort made to build into the life of every 
member of the church a conviction that the message that has 
gripped his heart is the message that the whole world needs, and 
that it is his duty and privilege to bear witness, to "give a reason 
for the faith that is in him," to promote it and defend it, to teach 
it and proclaim it at every opportunity. If he believes the faith 
his church espouses is the whole Gospel faith, he should cham- 
pion it; if it has been precious to him, he should tell it to others; 
if he considers it the truest interpretation of God's revelation to 
sinful humanity, he should be loyal to it and seek to enlarge the 
reach of its message. 

A true denominational loyalty will show itself in the support of 
the general interests of the church. Here is where we are in need 
of some special instruction. There are many who have not gotten 
the brotherhood view of things; they cannot see any responsibility 
beyond the confines of their ovra congregation; they have carried 
the spirit of Congregationalism to the extreme. There is need that 
they shall get a vision of a larger oneness — that of the denomina- 
tion and of their being part and parcel of it. 

Now, we believe in the principle of congregational government, 

and do not think there is need of any further centralization of 
authority. In fact, there are dangers that lie in the way of too 
great centralization and too much legislation and effort to com- 
pel conformity by various devices — dangers that we do well to 
seek to avoid and which would overbalance the advantages gained 
by a highly centralized government. But we can afford to seek to 
build up a more widespread spirit of cooperation and of loyalty 
to those interests which all the churches have in common. Suc- 
cess depends on it; our larger future waits upon it. 

We cannot as congregations go each his separate course in any 
matter of general interest and accomplish anything worth while. 
We cannot act independently in the matter of foreign missions, or 
of home missions, or of higher education, or of support of the 
aged ministry. And much less can we refuse to cooperate in the 
making of a church literature. Here we must stand together, or 
fail utterly. And if we fail at this point, we will eventually fail 
in everything else we have in hand to do. Our publishing interests 
represent the one essential promoting agency of our denomina- 
tion. We cannot get along without it. And when an individual 
or a congregation withdraws support from this institution, such 
withdrawal is an obstacle in the way of a denominational future 
and a vote for ultimate extinction. We carmot go ahead in any of 
these various lines of denominational interest without practically 
unanimous cooperation. Our fewness of numbers make that cer- 
tain. And unless we catch a vision of the importance of denorri- 
inational loyalty our future is dark. The responsibility rests with 
the seers of God's Israel to open the people's eyes to this fact. 
And the best time to get people to see and to act in accordance 
with such a vision is when they are new in the faith. 

The Two-Fold Aim of Publication Day 

Publication Day is at hand and we are anxious that every pastor 
and church leader shall make the largest possible use of it. There- 
fore we are calling attention to what we called the two-fold aim 
of the Day. 

First, it is a day set apart for the lifting of an offering to be 
applied on the debt entailed by the purchase of the Publishing 
House. For a number of years this appeal has been made, and for 
a number of years a few very loyal groups have been making most 
commendable offerings. But the number of such loyal folk is not 
large enough to do the work. There still remains a considerable 
amount of that debt unpaid. Such a large number of our people 
have not responded at all, and some have responded in such small 
amounts that the total amount came nowhere near what was needed 
and expected. 

Very likely the rank and file of our membership have not come 
to understand the real irapoilance of liquidating that debt and of 
making possible a small endowment thereby for the Publishing 
House. We have a feeling that the people can usually be counted 
on to do what may reasonably be expected of them, if they are 
properly informed, but they very naturally do not give to a cause 
when they do not appreciate the urgency of it. We must depend 
on those who are in positions of leadership to bring this matter 
carefully and persistently to their attention. We hope this will be 
done in every pulpit in the brotherhood on January 26th, and that 
every congregation will be given an opportunity to make an offer- 

The second aim which we are hoping vnll be fulfilled on that day 
is the presentation of the cause of Brethren literature. That is 
what the whole thing is about, after all — the making of Brethren 
literature. We need a publishing house free of debt for just one 
pui-pose and no other — namely, the making of Brethren literature 
for Brethren people. It takes money to make literature, and the 

Page 4 


JANUARY 18, 1930 

more people buy our publications the more money we will have to 
make better publications. So the patronage of the brotherhood has a 
very vital relation to what we are to do for them. Attempt to 
bring every church in Une to use only Brethren publications, so 
far as we make them, and you will be making a real contribution 
to the improvement of our church literature. 

We are particularly anxious that The Brethren Evangelist and 
its importance in the home shall be brought to the attention of 
the membership of every church. Let this be a part of your Pub- 
lication Day program. And we believe this appeal should be made 
in the interest of the people who do not take the paper, as well as 
in the interest of the Publishing House. For the spiritual welfare 
of our people is dependent in large measure on what they read, 
and if they are to be developed into thoroughly loyal and informed 
Brethren, they must be led to read habitually the church paper 
that carries the Brethren spirit and message. 

The number of pastors who have a feeling of their responsibility 
in this regard is steadily increasing, and their support in many 
instances has been very heartening. We were gratified at the 
response of a letter recently mailed to the pastors in regard to our 
special offer of 25 cents for a three months' subscription to the 
Evangelist. Though we did not reach our goal, yet about two 
hundred names have been added to our mailing list already, and 
others have written they expect to urge the matter upon their 
people. We hope all will make a final grand drive on Publication 
Day for new subscribers. Put your church on the Honor Roll for 
three months, and we promise you to help you keep it on at the 
end of that time. 


In referring Christian Endeavorers recently to Brother Homer 
A. Kent as "Service Superintendent", we gave his address as best 
we knew, but it was not up to date and the corrected address is 
1542— 25th Street, S. E., Washington, D. C. Your questions will 
reach him there. 

We are glad for the privilege of giving our readers a report and 
picture of an impressive Christian Endeavor program and tableau 
rendered by the young people of Vandergi-ift, Pennsylvania. The 
publication of this report has been somewhat delayed, for which 
we are sorry. 

Brother J. L. Bowman writes of his work at Vinco and the Pike 
in Pennsylvania. Vinco being close to Johnstown, its work is 
characterized primarily as a feeder for Johnstown churches, but 
it does its work of training well. The church building has recently 
been beautified. The Mundy church has recently been repaired 
and improved inside and out. 

You will enjoy President Jacobs' interesting installment of Col- 
lege news this week. He accounts for the whereabouts of most of 
the professors during and since the holidays. Also he announces 
the dates for the opening and closing of the summer school. The 
former is June 16 and the latter August 22. 

Dr. Florence N. Gribble gives us a glimpse of the busy times on 
our African mission field in preparation for the departure on fur- 
lough of the Kennedys and the Misses Emmert and Tyson. And 
now that these workers are gone, we understand those left are 
busier than ever. God is blessing the efforts of our missionaries 
with an increased number of conversions. 

The Business Manager makes an appeal this week in his "Cor- 
ner" for a larger support of the publishing interests, particularly 
by buying our publications more generally and by making an 
offering on Publication Day to apply on our Publishing House debt 
— the cost of purchasing the building. Remember, Publication 
Day is the last Sunday in January. 

In the Marietta Strong obituary published in last week's paper 
there was a duplication and a typographical error allowed to creep 
in that caused the report to say the funeral was held on December 
"9," whereas it was the "19." In this connection it may be ex- 
plained that Brother H. C. Marlin, who is the pastor of the Pleas- 
ant Hill (Ohio) church, is a son-in-law of the deceased, and so 
the editor, a former pastor, was called in to officiate. 

Brother A. E. Whitted reports the evangelistic campaign in his 
own church at Louisville, Ohio, where he was his own evangelist 
and was assisted by Mr. and Mrs. Harry Richer, song leaders. The 
church gave him splendid support, as we know that church is 
capable of doing, and as a result there were forty-nine confessions, 
seventeen of which have been received by baptism. Christmas was 
fittingly observed by special services and a Watch Night service 
was held on New Year's eve. 

Dr. W. S. Bell calls attention to the fact that the church at 
Manteca, California, has been built up to its present position 
through the sacrificial labors of Brother and Sister J. Wesley 
Piatt. They began with a nucleus gathered from three abandoned 
churches in the San Joaquin Valley. Brother Bell is right, a big 
need of the church is for more men who are able and willing to 
take hold of needy fields as Brother Piatt has and stay on the 
job, if necessary by means of outside work, until a church is 
built strong enough to sustain them. The gift of these people to 
the College Endowment Fund was $525.00, making the total figures 
stand at ?232,335.20. 

Brother R. Paul Miller writes of his campaign at Masontown, 
Pennsylvania, where he found a splendidly prepared field and a 
spiritual church under the leadership of Brother Herman Koontz. 
One outstanding result which the evangelist mentions was the 
number of young people who presented themselves for the service 
of Christ wherever he may lead. A church cannot have such a 
group of earnest young people in its midst without having the 
warmth of their zeal reflected in the regular activities and life of 
the congregation. Brother Miller is now in a meeting at Berne, 
Indiana, his present home. 

From the pen of Brother D. F. Eikenberry comes a report of a 
successful evangelistic campaign in Canton, Ohio, conducted by 
the pastor, Dr. J. C. Beal. There were thirty-eight added to the 
church, thirty-four by baptism and four by relation. And since 
the close of the meetings December 1, seven have been added to 
that number, making forty-five new members. A fine spirit of devo- 
tion is manifest on the part of the young people of the church. 
On December 8th the twentieth anniversary of the dedication of 
their first church building was celebrated. Canton has come a 
long way since those days of missionary beginnings in that city, 
and affords encouragement for further missionary activity in our 

The editor's office is in recenpt of a neatly printed yearly cal- 
endar on which is printed the picture of the new church building 
at Ellet, Ohio, together with the likenesses of the pastor and his 
wife, Rev. and Mrs. Floyd Sibert. In that connection we would 
also make mention of the very extensive advertising that is being 
done in that rapidly growing section of Akron in preparation for 
the evangelistic campaign beg^n January 13th with Brother H. 
C. Marlin as the preacher. An entire four-page newspaper, ap- 
propriately named "The Glad News" is filled with the story of 
the Ellet church and persons connected with the campaign. The 
explanation is that the evangelist is a printer and publisher and 
is willing to use his press for the Kingdom of God. 

Brother Daniel Crofford, of Hallandale, Florida, tells of the re- 
cent celebration of the sixtieth anniversary of the marriage of 
himself and Mrs. Crofford. We are pleased to have the report and 
very earnestly congratulate Brother and Sister Crofford on this 
unusual event. Sixty years is a long time to live together and to 
live together happily through it all is a splendid testimony to the 
wisdom of the divine plan for husband and wife. It is both inter- 
esting and encouraging to hear one of Elder Crofford's long and 
happy matrimonial experience speaking out against trial marriages 
and divorce. And he has it right about Mr. Darrow, — he knows 
criminal law, but he does not know nor understand the law of 
God. A man with a mind like Darrow's cannot discern spiritual 
things, and apparently not even the finer ideals and aspirations 
of the human heart. We thank God for the men and women who 
not only believe in the Christian ideals of marriage, but are also 
nobly living them. May God bless Brother and Sister Crofford 
with a continued manifestation of his favor of life and happiness 

JANUARY 18, 1930 


Page 5 

"Optics Sharp" 

By Charles A. Bame, D.D., Member, Publication Board 

"But optics sharp it needs, I ween 
To see what is not to be seen." 

So wrote John Trumbull in McFingal. So I'd like to be- 
gin this message, introducing Publication Day's appeal 
to the brotherhood. First Protestantism and then Breth- 
renism needs to thank God for the art of printing. Prot- 
estantism would have never advanced very far had it not 
been for the fact that printing came into use about that 
time and the glory of both went foi'ward and swept the 
world around together. Brethren who know the times as 
well as the history of the beginnings of our separation, 
know well that all the troubles began when the new pub- 
lications began to spring up in the fraternity, and with- 
out them the differences would never have reached any 
stage where it could have spread from one end of our land 
to the other. That was not a time of radio broadcasting 
and swift travel. Nor was it a time when money flowed 
freely. Our original successes can be traced alone to the 
printed page, crude as were the presses upon which the 
message was drafted. 

If I were to bear a personal testimony as to the begin- 
ning of my own advancement towards the separation 
from my family and the church of my mother to the 
Progressives, it would be 
a tract from one of the 
leading progressives of 
that time clarified my 
thinking and gave me 
confidence in a certain in- 
terpretation of scripture 
without which I might 
never have become a 
member of this group of 
Brethren, good or bad as 
that may be. And, 

"Optics sharp it needs, I 

To see what is not to be 


Just what has brought 
our people to the neglect 
of the printed page as it 
now seems they do, is a 
deep problem which I can 
not at all, fathom. Have 
they forgotten their her- 
itage? Do they not know 
their forbears ? Have 
they forgotten the 
Sauers of Germanto^vn 
who brought to this 
country the first printing 
press and printed the 
first Bibles and immedi- 
ately began the propaga- 
tion of the Word of God 
on that press ? Have they 
forgotten H o 1 s i n g e r 
whose printing brought 
about the secession or 
division which made the 
Progressives and thus 
gave to the world the re- 
deemed Brethrenism,now 

Hbublication 2)av 

January 26, 1930 

ffor Eyaltino the Timdtten Morb 

an& helping b? means of an offering to maF^e 
possible tbe wi&e circulation of its truth 


the things which 
thou hast seen, 
and the things 

which are, 

and the things 

which shall be 


{Revelation 1:19) 


To help in the propagation of Divine Truth 
through the printed page? 

Our Slogan — A Liberal OEEering Erom Every Church 

looking lovingly towards reunion because nearly, if not 
quite all the reforms are now achieved by both the ma- 
jor groups of Brethren? How could this ever have been 
accomplished without the printing press and a Publishing 
House ? The answer is that it could not have been at all ! 

Why Not Broadcast? 

Modernism and Russelism and Mormonism are all us- 
ing regularly, the radio to call attention to their beliefs 
and to themselves. We do not have such up-to-date meth- 
ods — or do not use them for propaganda. Shall we there- 
fore use none? Or shall we vow anew that we shall use 
one we do have with greater zeal and eagerness ? Again, 
there is but one answer. Use what we have for it is 
better, at any rate, if we rightly use it. It does not go 
in and out without stopping as does the radio. It is not 
being mixed with other messages nor heard in the care- 
less way broadcasters must accept. 

Our Printing Plant 

We really have a wonderful printing plant here at Ash- 
land. Wonderful for present use and more wonderful 
for future use when we once can tuiTi the profits to the 
printed page. For that day I am waiting and prayinsj. 

We appeal to the broth- 
erhood to give to the of- 
fering as much as is in 
your power to make this 
happy day an early real- 

The fact that we have 
paid off" a good deal of 
this debt in the past is 
the argument that we 
shall have profits thus to 
turn to the printed page 
when once the plant is 
clear of debt. I have no 
doubt that we must re- 
learn the value of print- 
ing and books and tracts. 
Somehow, we must g^^i 
our present status before 
the world and let them 
know for what we stand 
and how well we are 
equipped to help in the 
work of the enlargement 
of the kingdom of our 
God. Do you know a bet- 
ter way than to have 
your people to know for 
themselves and to invest 
in their publishing hou^e 
and as far as possible, to 
patronize it? I do not. 
The gains in the amount 
of materials we can get 
off the press as well as 
our investment in the 
Publication Day Offering 
all tell of our loyalty and 
interest in the brother- 
hood, and the gauge of 
every leader in larger or 
smaller measure, can 

Page 6 


JANUARY 18, 1930 

thus be taken. More publications ! Less debt ! More loy- 
alty ! These ought to be slogans for now, for, 
"Optics sharp it needs, I ween 
To see what is not to be seen." 

The Support of Brethren Literature 

By Dean C. L. Anspach, Vice President, Publication Board 

Some members of the Brethren Church may not care 
to assume any responsibility for the support of Brethren 
literature, feeling that the problem of its support is not 
a matter for the individual member. I feel that ail 
churches are responsible for the maintenance of all the 
organizations and institutions affiliated with the denom- 
ination. It is impossible, and if it were possible, incon- 
sistent, to support a part of the work and ignore other 
parts. As a member of the denomination I am respon- 
sible not only to the local church, but to the entire broth- 
ei'hood and affiliated organizations. We can not be good 
Brethren and neglect our institutions. 

Admitting individual responsibility the question of es- 
sentiality of a Brethren literature arises. Is a denomina- 
tional literature necessary? I believe it is, and for tl^e 
following reasons : 

1. It aids in holding the denomination together. We 
are held as a denomination by all the national interests : - 
The Women's Missionary Soc'ety; Sisterhood of Marv 
and Martha; National Sunday School Association and 
Christian Endeavor Union; Foreign Missionary Society; 
Home Missionary Society; Ashland Seminary and Col- 
lege; and Brethren Publication House. We can not think 
concretely of Brethrenism — aside from our doctrines — 
without thinking of these institutions. Failure to sup- 
port the literature, therefore, is failure to support the de- 

2. It is necessary for the development of a group con- 
sciousness. We want to be members of a large move- 
ment. Our paper satisfies that desire, for it brings us 
into touch with the work of the entire church. Person- 
ally, I want Brethren literature, because it keeps me in- 
formed of the general work. 

3. The Evangelist acts as one avenue of communica- 
tion for the institutions mentioned under point one. With- 
out the Evangelist their effectiveness would be decreased. 

4. The Evangelist serves to converse our isolated mem- 
bers. It is safe to assume that we have lost as many 
members as our present membership. Our church liter- 
ature is one of the few agencies at our command for such 

5. It acts as a medium for the molding of religious 
thought. Through this channel thought and ideals can 
be directed by the leaders of the church. As the news- 
paper directs public thought and opinion, so our litera- 
ture can direct and mold religious thought and ideals. 

If the five points given are valid, we can not escape 
supporting the literature. Because of loss of money on 
our publications, it is necessary to ask for an offering 
from the church to apply against the building debt. Last 
year we lost on our publications $3,035.00 because of 
under circulation. That loss was made up by profit from 
job work and income from the building. A loss of $3,- 
000.00 is a tidy sum of money. We can not lose money on 
our literature, due to failure of the church to purchase 
the literature, and pay off the indebtedness on the build- 
ing from our profits. We can not pay both places. We 
are asking you for an offering to apply against the build- 
ing debt, not against current expense. GIVE US A 

Brethren Missions in the Encyclopaedia 

By Alva J. McClain, Secretary of the Foreign Missionary 


My set of the new fourteenth edition of the Encycb- 
paedia Brittannica arrived the other day and, as one gen- 
erally does, I have been browsing aimlessly through the 
various volumes, stopping here and there to read as in- 
teresting subjects appeared. And thus I came upon the 
article which deals with the "German Baptist Brethren,"' 
written by Shailer Mathews, Dean of the Divinity School 
of the University of Chicago. 

The readers of the Brethren Evangelist will be inter- 
ested to learn, from the pen of Dr. Mathews, that our de- 
nomination carries on "missionary work in Canada, South 
America and Persia." 

At the risk of seeming tedious, I would like to point 
out that the Persian Mission, if it ever could be called a 
Mission, was dropped so many years ago that most of 
the Churches have forgotten that it ever existed ; that the 
single church which we had in Canada was closed anc 
the property sold about ten years ago; and also that it 
1918, eleven years ago, the Brethren Church launched a 
Mission in Africa which resulted in the opening up of a j 
vast territory under French control to other Protestant | 
societies and in the establishment of one of the most re- 
markable and successful missions in the world. Two 
thirds of all our missionaries work in this field, which is 
not even mentioned in the Britannica article. 

After reading Dr. Mathew's curious treatment ot 
Brethren Foreign Missions, intelligent readers will ask 
two pertinent questions. First, why did not the editors 
request some competent scholar within the Brethren 
Church to write the article, as is done generally in the 
case of other denominations? And second, why, if an 
outside writer was regarded desirable, did not the editors 
select either some one acquainted with the facts or else 
some one who would take the trouble to look them up. 
And this latter would not have been an impossible task. 
Almost anyone in the Brethren Church could have sup- 
plied the proper information, or it could have been se- 
cured from the Foreign Missions Conference of North 
America, of which body our own Society is a member. I 
assume that Dr. Mathews knows there is such a body. 

The thought occurred that the editors of the Encyclo- 
paedia might have carelessly reproduced the article in 
question from an older edition, without bothering to 
bring it up to date. But the inclusion of membership 
statistics from the year 1927 proves that the article was 
either written or revised since that date. 

In the bibliography appended to his article. Dr. Math- 
ews includes the doctor's dissertation on "The Dunkers" 
written by J. L. Gillin. Whether his information regard- 
ing Brethren Missions was taken from this source, I do 
not know. But if so. Dr. Mathews certainly knew that 
its author wrote in the year 1906, nearly a quarter of a 
century ago. Since that year the Brittanica has issued four 
editions, and his latest one claims to be a "completely new 
edition," with its material prepared within less than three 
years prior to the publication. 

Of course, the Brethren Church is not a large denom- 
ination, and possibly the Dean of the Chicago University 
Divinity School would not regard it as of great impor- 
tance. Still, the authority of scholarship depends upon 
painstaking investigation and accuracy of statement, 
even when dealing with subjects regarded as trivial by 

(Continued on page 7) 

JANUARY 18, 1930 


Page 7 

Some Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday, as I Knew Them 

By Martin Shively, D.D. 
XXIV. Elder Samuel M. Loose 

The subject of this sketch was born in Lancaster 
County, Pennsylvania, April 6, 1837, coming therefore 
from the stock which has contributed to the church so 
many of its early leaders. The Pennsylvania Dutch folks 
are everywhere known as being among the most sturdy 
of all the races which constitute the best in American 
hfe. Not only were they highly industrious, but they 
were fundamentally intelligent, and as a rule, deeply re- 
ligious. Brethrenism had its rebirth in them, and to a 
very considei'able extent, it lives in them still. I know 
nothing about the family tree from which Brother Loose 
sprang, but I can easily guess some of the earlier sur- 
roundings of his life. Not only would I guess that his 
parents were Tunkers of the old stock, but I suspect that 
the neighborhood in which he spent the earlier years of 
his life, were made up largely of the 
same kind of stock. Tliere were, no 
doubt, other denominations represented 
in his community, but from boyhood to 
manhood, he wor^ipped in the church 
of his fathers, and at 23 years of age he 
took his place in their ranks as a full- 
iiedged member of that church. So 
faithful was he to all the duties which 
church membership entails, that seven 
years later he was called to serve in the 
office of deacon, and two years there- 
after, he was installed into the office of 
the ministry. After eleven years of 
faithful service in that capacity he was 
instahed as Elder, which indicates that 
he never faltered in the face of grow- 
ing demands, as his Brethren called foi' 
his sei-vice. All this was in the old dav, 
when non-confoiTnity as to dress, was 
largely emphasized, and wholeheartedlv 
he yielded to the custom of the church, 
wearing the distinctive garb demanded 
by his people, and continued to do so to 
the day of his death. He had worn this 
garb so long that when it ceased to be 
a compulsory matter, he did not care to 
change, and did not. And this was the more unusual, 
since the last twenty-three years of his life were spent 
in that wing of the church in which no such custom pre- 
vailed. Thus, so far as appearance was concerned, he 
would always have passed as a Tunker preacher of the 
type which was all but universal fifty years ago. He 
never insisted upon this for others, but for himself, he 
never changed. In fact I doubt if, even when he was a 
full fledged elder in the church which demanded noncon- 
formity, he was not more than willing that each should 
settle the matter for himself, for he was distinctly of the 
type of man, so loving that he would hesitate to impose 
upon any one, his own convictions, though there was no 
denying the fact that he was a man of deep conviction 
himself. These qualities endeared him to eveiy one who 
came into contact with him, and thus he was greatly 
loved and absolutely trusted by all who knew him. And 
it is not too much to say that he merited all the confi- 
dence and esteem which he enjoj^ed, all through his long 
life. He had at least one hobby, — a penchant for gather- 
ing canes from every part of the world, and when he died, 
he had more than 700, of all shapes and sizes, each of 
which had an interesting bit of history connected with it. 


1 . 

oH; ^9^1 



Elder S. M. Loose 

Brother Loose lived to a ripe old age, having almost 
reached his 86th year, when the Lord called him to come 
home. His good wife, the wife of his young manhood, 
had preceded him a year, and his only surviving child, a 
daughter, with whom he spent his last days, died only a 
week before he was called, thus leaving only two grand- 
sons of his own family to survive him. One of these is 
Dr. Chas. L. Anspach, dean of Ashland College, in whom 
many of the family traits are preserved, if not the fam- 
ily name. The last years of this man of God, were good 
years, at least in a major sense, for his own health re- 
mained generally good, and with good eyesight, and a 
keen interest in the world, at home and in the parts be- 
yond, and he found great delight in keeping posted as to 
its activities. And above all, he was greatly interested 
in the church and its work, giving free- 
ly of his time and money, to carry for- 
ward its progi-am. This interest in the 
church was heightened by the fact that 
in the year 1900, he had become so dis- 
satisfied with some of the happenings in 
the church with which he had so long 
been associated, that he withdrew from 
it, and with eleven others, organized the 
first Brethren Church in Fremont, Ohio, 
where he had long resided. For 17 
years he served it as pastor, without 
earthly compensation, when he retired 
to a well earned rest, and thenceforward 
enjoyed hearing the message, as it was 
brought b\' others, and these had no 
moi'e appreciative hearers or helpers 
than they had in him. He died at the 
home of the daughter in Findlay, Ohio, 
February 12, 1923, having lived and 
served many years in a cause as dear to 
him as his own life. 

I think I must have become acquainted 
with Brother Loose very soon after he 
had cast his lot with the Brethren 
Church, and as I write, I seem to see the 
smiling countenance with which I grew 
very familial', and hear again the words of wise counsel, 
always charitable and kind, falling from the lips which 
have been reduced to dust, and also seem to hear again 
expressions of that sparkling wit which made him most 
desirable company to all who knew him. He was a good 
man, a wise man, and an earnest lover of his Lord. 
Ashland, Ohio. 

"The church of God is no place to recover from the rev- 
els of the night before. We pile up our revels on Satur- 
day night and then on Sunday are patching up our worn- 
out bodies. In other words, we are giving God the fag 
end of ourselves." — Rev. Ra^-mond L. Forman. 

Brethren Missions 

(Continwed from, page 8) 

the investigator. If Dr. Mathews is as careless in tl^e 
field of theology as he seems to be in that of church his- 
tory, he is not a trustworthy guide. Certainly, his care- 
lessness will not commend the new Britannica to readers 
of the Brethren Church. 



JANUARY 18, 1930 



One pastor writes: "I'm glad to cooperate with you in securing 
new subscribers to the Evangelist. It is getting better all along." 

Another pastor promptly wrote: "Your appeal received yester- 
day. Will reply by stating that I have been trying for the last 
month to renew the Evangelist Honor Roll 100%. . . . Hope you 
receive the unanimous cooperation of the pastors." 

Another faithfully promises: "I will present the matter of 
Evangelist subscriptions to my people one week from Sunday 
next. I have urged the people to subscribe, . . . Perhaps this 
method of getting the paper to the homes might have better re- 

Another informs us: "The special oifer of the Evangelist was 
presented to our people." And the secretary of the church later 
sent in the subscriptions." 

Another appreciative pastor, after promising to urge for more 
subscribers, wiites: "As the year is drawing to a close, permit me 
to thank you for the many fine editorials of the year." 

Another minister very kindly says: "I like it from first page 
to the last and among the half dozen or more regular periodicals 
that come to my home the Evangelist holds the first place for me." 

Other quotations might be given, but space forbids. We give 
these not for personal reasons, but that you may catch something, 
of the spirit of those who are putting The Evangelist in the homes 
of our people, or trying hard to do so. 


The Eleventh Annual Ohio Pastors' Convention is to meet at 
Columbus January 20 to 24 and promises to be by far the largest 
gathering of its kind ever held. In fact, it is to be more than 
a pastors' convention, for there has grown out of the pastors' con- 
vention three other conventions, which will convene this year under 
the following designations: the Third Annual Ohio Conference of 
Church Women (January 21-24); the Second Annual Ohio Lay- 
men's Convention (January 21-24); and the First Ohio Youth Con- 
vention (Januai-y 24-26), all meeting at Columbus. Someone has 
described the combined affairs as "America's outstanding religious 
gathering; for 1930." It is to be of the nature of a Centennial 
Pentecostal Celebration in honor of the 1900th anniversary of 
Pentecost. The central theme of the entire celebration will be 
"Christian Unity," and among certain groups of denominations 
where there is no longer any feeling of possessing a distinctive 
mission or message, there is need of encouraging the spirit of 
unity and cooperation. Indicating the general line-up for Chris- 
tian union, the former denominational luncheons are now desig- 
nated as "interdenominational" luncheons and are scheduled as 

Methodist Episcopal and Presbyterian 

Congregational and Christian 

Reformed, United Brethren and Evangelical Synod 

Baptist and Disciple 

Brethren and Church of the Brethren. 

The practical problems related to church cooperation and church 
consolidation in cities and towns of various sizes will be studied. 
Besides, many other problems connected with the task of the church 
will be considered in open conference under the guidance of men 
expert, in the various fields. Our Ohio folks, particularly the pas- 
tors, who have opportunity of attending this Pentecostal celebra- 
tion, are due to receive much profit in inspiration and suggestion. 
Registration fee for pastors is three dollars, and the headquarters 
is the Public Auditorium. 


The shepherd boys of Zululand have just as much ambition and 
just as much desire to improve themselves as any other group. 
Out in one of the native villages of South Africa, not far from 
Durban, the wife of a native government official has started a 
night school for twenty of these keen little herd boys. She began 
with the gi-oup as a Sunday school class once a week, but the 
brightness of her pupils made it necessary for her to include two 
nights a week, with lessons in reading, writing, arithmetic and con- 
versational English. The boys would like to have it four or five 

nights a week, but fear of the wild animals which lurk along the 
paths after dark keeps many of the younger ones away. In an- 
other section a native ex-policeman has opened up a day school, 
with some forty pupils. In addition, he also has a night school 
for the benefit of the little herd boys. He has built a hut, where 
they may gather for evening lessons, and remain all night safely, 
arising early the next morning to take out their fiocks. The 
policeman opened these two schools on his ovsn initiative, and is 
endeavoring to bring his day school up to government standards 
in order to gain recognition and government grants-in-aid. — The 


Within two years national meetings of Methodists, Presbyte- 
rians, and Episcopalians have made a move toward a united church. 
By each denomination special commissions were appointed to con- 
sider ways and means. In June, according to a call just issued, 
the three commissions will meet in Atlantic City, New Jersey, to 
consider a platform for union. Bishop Edward L. Parsons, of the 
Episcopal Church, chairman of the commission for his communion, 
declares that of all American Protestant groups the Episcopalians 
are closer — because of history and fonn of government — to Meth- 
odists and Presbyterians. Union, he declares, is not only possible 
and desirable, but likely. — Christian Herald. 


About a hundred student pastors and other religious workers 
connected with higher institutions of learning in the United States 
have been holding a conference at Urbana, 111. Their expression 
of their views affords an interesting study in psychology and in 
religious habits. For instance, one of them is reported to have 
said that he gets more religious satisfaction out of a faculty meet- 
ing than he gets out of a church prayer meeting. This may well 
be true, but his reason pricks the reader's interest. It is that in 
the faculty meeting they talk of realities but in the church prayer 
meeting they still insist that the story of Noah's ark is inspired 
and errorless divine revelation of historical fact. Did he ever 
attend a church prayer meeting ? The writer of these lines has 
attended not less than 2000 such meetings, mainly in conservative 
theological circles and running through a period of more than 
fifty years. He cannot recall in all of those meetings a single ref- 
erence to the story of Noah, nor many references to any theory of 
inspiration and interpretation of the Bible. The usual dominant 
note in such meetings is that of reality and genuiness in faith and 
life. One insistent question arises: Is it an ordinary and accepted 
function of a university pastor to create in the minds of students 
misinformation and prejudice against the church prayer meeting? 
—The Baptist. 


It is a satisfaction to all humanely inclined people to know that 
a peace has been agreed upon in the Russo-Chinese conflict. It 
appears, however, as if this agreement were reached between 
Russia and the provincial government of Manchuria and that the 
Nationalist Government had nothing to do with it. It is said that 
Nanking was in no position for giving assistance to Mukden and 
Mukden took matters into her own hands, no doubt feeling that 
almost any peace would be better than what Manchuria was suf- 
fering. In view of these things, one is a bit surprised at the 
apparent moderation of Russia. It would appear as if she had 
required nothing except what was provided by existing treaty 
rights. However, there is another explanation. It is that the 
conflict was at no time an actual conflict between the national 
government of China and the central government of Russia. What 
the papers played up as impending war between two great nations 
wats, in fact, more of a "local scrap," each party backed by nation- 
al public sentiment. So say well-informed Chinese in America. 
It is not at all unlikely that the Chinese had grounds for thinking 
that the officials of the Chinese Eastern Railroad were engaging 
in propaganda, but even so, the seizure of the road was a pretty 
high-handed proceeding. The protocol provides for a Soviet-Chi- 
nese conference at Moscow January 25, "to regulate all outstand- 
ing matters." It goes without saying that Russia would have the 
upper hand in such a conference- Governments having large inter- 
ests in China are likely to be more than a bit nei-vous over the 
outcome of that conference. — The Presbyterian Advance. 

JANUARY 18, 1930 


Page 9 


By R. I. Humberd 

(Number Three) 

A young man, living in Indiana, corresponded ; with a young 
woman who lived in Ohio. They decided that they would like to 
see each other, so some such arrangements as the following were 
decided upon. 

On Saturday afternoon at two o'clock, he would stand on a 
street comer in her town. She would pass tlfat corner driving 
a white horse hitched to a buggy with red wheels. Thus when 
he saw the above described rig, he could say, "There goes my 
future wife." But some other farmer's daughter might have ful- 
filled the requirements and he would have gotten the wrong girl. 
But as details are added it makes a duplication almost impossible. 

If, in place of a buggy with four red wheels, it would have three 
red and one black wheel, it would be almost impossible for the 
other young woman to fill the requirements. Yet she might have 
had trouble and had to borrow a black wheel. With many details 
it finally becomes impossible for there to be another fulfillment. 

It is thus with the coming of Christ. Adam and Eve had failed. 
In Genesis 3:15 God gave the promise of a coming Man who would 
redeem the human race. There have been many who claimed this 
honor, thus it is of utmost importance that we know without a 
shadow of a doubt that Jesus of Nazareth was indeed this coming 
One. To guard against deception, God gave many marks of this 
Redeemer so we need not accept an imposter. 

"Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a son and shall call 
his name Immanuel" (Isa. 7:14). 

God had given Ahaz the privilege of asking for a sign. No 
doubt the moon would have increased its speed many fold or the 
earth would have opened her mouth and Ahaz would have gazed 
upon its molten interior, had he but made the request, for God 
had said, "Ask it either in the depths, or in the height above." 

When Ahaz refused this offer, God gave a sign to "The House of 
David." The hardest sign God could give was not in the depths 
or in the heights but for a virgin to conceive and bear a son. 
Truly, such a thing was a -biological impossibility. 

The mighty angel Gabriel, who was sent to speak to Daniel 
about the birth of the Messiah (Dan. 9) came some five hundred 
years later to the 'Virgin Mary to inform her that she would be 
the mother of the Lord of Glory. 

His Birth 

Mary, like many today, could not understand how a child could 
be born without the agency of a man but when the angel infoiTned 
her that God would do the impossible, she gladly answered, "Be 
it unto me according to thy word" (Luke 1:38). Although it pre- 
sented unsunnountable difficulties to the natural viewpoint, it was 
no problem to God, for, "The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and 
the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee, therefore also 
that holy thing which shall be bom of thee shall be called the Son 
of God" (Luke 1:35). 

No other person has ever been bom of a \'irgin and it was as 
Jeremiah said, "The Lord hath created a NEW thing in the earth, 
a woman shall compass a man" (Jer. 31:22). 

There is no difficulty when we remember that God can make a 
human body in any way he might choose. In fact, God has four 
ways of making them. He can make a body without the agency 
of either man or woman, like he did Adam when he formed him 
from the dust of the ground. Then he can make a body with the 
agency of just a man, as he did when he made Eve froin the rib 
of Adam. The third method is through the agency of both a man 
and a woman, this is the natui-al way, the way you and I received 
our body. But God can also make a human body through the 
agency of just a woman and that is the way our Lord received his 
body, bom of the Virgin Mary. 

Lake Odessa, Michigan. 

^be jfamil^ Hltat 

Daily Readings and Suggestions by T. C. Lyon 

(Keep with your Bible) 


John 18:33-40. Although he was rightfully King of 
the Jews, Jesus at that time made no such claim. He 
had come, he said, only that he might bear witness to 
the truth. So many were the pretentions to truth in 
that day that Pilate sneeringly asked: "What is truth?" 
Pretentions to "new truth," new messiahs, and what 
not, have so filled the earth today that the honest 
seeker may feel as cynical as Pilate. May we be so 
tnie to thy truth that we may never cause thy weak- 
est children to be confused; may we rather so mani- 
fest thy trath each day that many shall choose thee 
rather than Barabbas, who will continue to rob them 
of all the worthwhile things of life. Amen! 


John 19:1-7. From the first Pilate wished to free 
Jesus, yet his desire to exercise authority and to in- 
flict suffering, led him to abuse his prisoner. Instead 
of hastening over these unpleasant scenes, let us re- 
member that this was part of the price that had to be 
paid if we were to be spared the judgment upon our 
own sins. Again there is no confusing the issue: it 
was because he made himself the Son of God that the 
Jews were determined upon the death penalty. God, 
make us ever mindful of the fact that we were not re- 
deemed with corruptible things but with the precious 
blood of Jesus. May we ever love and serve him till 
he comes! 


John 19:8-15. The full import of the Jews' accusa- 
tion at last dawned upon Pilate. Steeped in Roman 
legends and superstitions, he trembled at the thought 
that he might be putting to death the Son of God, and 
he renewed his efforts to free Jesus. In order to make 
certain of the death penalty, the accusation is again 
shifted to the political charge, closing with the ci"y: 
"We have no king but Caesar!" Today, after centuries 
of persecution and loss, the Jews still seek their King. 
May we not, our Father, reject the only one who can 
bring us peace and salvation; and may the day soon 
come when the Jews will find in Jesus their long- 
looked-for King. 


John 19:16-22. I believe that Pilate was in deadly 
earnest when he wrote the accusation which was placed 
above the head of Jesus. Let us today especially pray 
for all missions to the Jews, whether in America or 
elsewhere. Let us pray especially for those Jews with 
whom we may be acquainted — and perhaps God will 
put it into our hearts to help answer our prayers! 


John 19:23-30. How far beyond human understand- 
ing, that the Son of God must suffer so at the hands 
of those whom he had himself created! And there on 
the cross Jesus knew that "all things were accom- 
plished." God, at least make us willing to accept 
the great work of grace which thou hast accomplished 
for us. 


John 19:31-37. Again and again we find the words, 
"that the scripture should be fulfilled." Jesus himself 
said that every jot and tittle should be fulfilled, and 
we read that "every scripture is inspired of God." May 
we spend more time with the Word each day, seeking 
not only God's plan for the ages, but God's plan for 
US. And may we then find in him the strength and 
purpose to fulfill that plan! 


John 19:38-42. Nicodemus had evidently profited by 
that visit to Jesus at night; we believe that he went 
back many times, and as a result, we find him serving 
Jesus with loving care at a time when his disciples 
had forsaken him. Because we have been with thee, 
and learned of thee, may we this day lose all fear of 
being known as thy disciples. Give us courage and 
love to serve and follow thee, even unto the end. In 
Jesus' name. Amen! 

Page 10 


JANUARY 18, 1930 

W. i. DUKER, 

Goshen, Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 





General Secretary 
South Bend. Indiana 



2210 Maple Ave.. 

Evanston, Illinois 

Congregational Responsibility to Reform Movements 

By Prof. R. R. Haun, Citizenship Superintendent 

Editorial Note : The Ohio Brethren Con- 
ference at Ashland voted unanimouslij to 
have Brother Harm's paper pi'inted in the 
Evangelist. Since he is a member of the 
Sundaij School Board and Citizenship Su- 
perintendent, it ivas thought advisable to 
have his effm-t printed on this page. 
—M. A. S.) 

Yesterday I received a card informing me 
of the fact that at the election next month 
1 shall be called upon to vote upon the 
question as to whether or not Ashland 
should repeal her ordinances to prohibit the 
operation of moving picture shows on Sun- 
day. What should I do with it? Pay no 
attention to it because I am a Christian, 
belonging to this church and will not go to 
shows on Sunday anyway ? Go to the poles 
and vote but be unconcerned about the out- 
come or whether indeed I vote on this ques- 
tion or not, taking the view that it really 
does not matter to me ? If the people of 
Ashland want movies, let them have them. 
Or, vote positively against the measure, talk 
positively against the measure and in every 
way possible let the people of this church 
and this community know that I am opposed 
to any further desecration of the Sabbath ? 

In terms of an illustration there are the 
three attitudes we can take toward every 
question of mox-al, sociol or political reform 
that confronts us in these days. We can 
take an attitude of self-sanctimony and un- 
concern, that of passive indifference or that 
of vital participation in the issue that con- 
fronts us. And I believe that this is not 
only true of us as individuals but also of 
the church as a conscious unit in society. 
There has been a time when we thought our 
churches should be concerned only about a 
Sunday worship sei-vice and should pay no 
attention to the every-day life of its mem- 
bers, much less to the problems of others 
around them. And I like to believe that we 
have just passed through the stage when we 
just merely recognized the problems of so- 
ciety as being related to the problems of 
Christianity. I hope that we are entering 
the age when as a church we will be con- 
cerned about every problem of our modem 
civilization and will challenge the right in 
every activity of our everyday living. 

We have been tremendously handicapped 
by the over-emphasis placed in the past 
upon personal sanctity and religious observ- 
ance as compared with the expression of 
our ideals of religion in our every day liv- 
ing. Nothing else but that very thing drew 
from Jesus the most bitter criticism of the 
religious leaders of his day. And how 
scathingly and terribly he did criticize 
them! "Woe unto you, you Scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye pay tithe of 
mint and annise and cummin, and have 
omitted the weightier matters of the law, 
justice, mercy, faith; these ought you to 
have done and not let the others undone." 
They were concerned about their formal re- 
ligious services and ritual but wholly indif- 

ferent to their obligations to those around 
them. Their religion was nothing but a 
formal worship service and Jesus had no 
use for it, because they had not done the 
other things also. Every time I read thSt 
23rd chapter of Matthew devoted entirely 
to upbraiding the religious leaders of that 
day, I wonder what Jesus would say to us 
who pretend to be the religious leaders of 
this day. Have we been concerned about 
our own personal salvation only, our relig- 
ious forms and ceremonies today ? Have we 
been concerned about the problems of every- 
day righteous living ? 

More than that, Jesus did not confine his 
attention to matters of what we would call 
religious nature, he expressed himself on 
moral problems. They brought to him a 
woman who was condemned because she had 
sinned. Jesus did not say. That is a moral 
problem; I will have nothing to do with it; 
I am only concerned about religion. He 
completely solved the problem so far as that 
particular case was concerned. I wonder 
if we have followed him in our moral re- 

Nor was Jesus indifferent to political 
problems. I doubt if we have a more 
flagrant case of cori-uption today than that 
of the ta.x gatherers of Jesus' day. And he 
must have solved the problem for some of 
them at least, for Zaccheus said I vvdll go 
and repay any that I have wronged four- 

And so I believe Jesus emphasized not 
only personal salvation and repentance but 
also and possibly more he emphasized and 
instigated reform in the moral, social and 
industrial problems of his day. Personally 
I do not see how as followers of his we 
can do otherwise today. I can not see that 
a church is a Christian church which pro- 
motes only the formal worship services and 
does nothing more. 

Today, moral, social, industrial, political 
problems confront us on every hand. The 
moving picture problem is not the only one. 
Last summer Ashland refused the return of 
Chautauqua for the first time in seventeen 
years and almost in the same breath ad- 
mitted for the first time in the ten years 
that I have been here a carnival, a den of 
gambling joints, right into the heart of the 
city. Shame on her! As a citizen of Ash- 
land I am ashamed of the action in that 
matter and did not hesitate to say so. 

Last week, possibly more recently, a 
drunken driver killed, injured or endangered 
the lives of one or more persons in your 
community. What did you do about it? 
What did I do? 

Are we going to have peace or not ? Who 
will spend the most time, energy and money 
on this issue — the greedy manufacturers of 
war time supplies or this church which has 
presumed to stand for non-resistance and 
peace throughout its history ? 

Personally I do not see how we can pre- 
sume to be Christians and to desire Chris- 

tian principles and ideals to operate in our 
every day life and then be so unconcerned 
about these problems. If the church peo- 
ple do not actively, aggressively fight these 
Sunday movies, who will? If the church 
people; lay down arms on the prohibition 
problem, the only reform that she has pro- 
moted, and let me add, successfully pro- 
moted, who will carry on the fight? We 
will have no clean politics as long as you 
and I and other church people refuse to 
elect the better men and to serve in polit- 
ical off'ices when the call comes. We can 
not expect non-Christians to promote Chris- 
tian ideals and Christian living in our com- 
munities. It will take our interest, our en- 
ergy, our willingness to be criticized for 
our efi'orts if we are to accomplish any- 

In concluding I would like to consider sev- 
eral definite ways which occur to me that 
the congregation can actively participate in 
reform movements in the community. 

In the first place the congregation should 
take an active interest in the discussion of 
the reform problems that come before the 
community and the nation. This should be 
done not only in the pulpit but in the Sun- 
day school and classes. This I am glad to 
say we are doing now to some extent and 
I think that we are having results vpithout 
often recognizing them. The emphasis that 
has been placed upon honesty in business in 
the past few years even by those who do 
not profess to be Christians, I think is pro- 
duced by the influence of the teachings of 
Jesus that the Christian people have 
breathed into our every day activities. I 
think other indications of the same thing 
could be noted and should be noted for our 
encouragement. We are making Christian- 
ity effective in our every day relations, but 
there is still much more to be done and this 
can be fostered by our continuing our ac- 
tive interest and consideration of them. 

In the second place we must in def- 
inite ways actively participate in the re- 
form movements as they come up. I do 
not believe that it is wise for a church to 
campaign for a particular candidate, but it 
is very wise to insist that every individual 
vote and that they be advised by the Sun- 
day school or some duly appointed commit- 
tee of the stand that the candidates take 
upon the issues which are before them, 
their attitude toward prohibition, peace, etc. 

The church possibly should not condemn 
publicly the employer who refuses to safe- 
guard the health of his employees but the 
church can help to promote sanitary pro- 
grams throughout the community. There- 
in, too, lies the crux of the problem. How 
can we secure reform measures without of- 
fending individuals ? It is a problem. It 
can not always be done. Sometimes we 
must endure criticism, even as Jesus did. 
Jesus told the Pharisees what he thought of 
them and they crucified him for it. He 
knew that was to come but he hesitated not 
an instant. We shall have to be willing to 
follow him and expect criticism if we are 
to accomplish anything. Very often care- 
ful thought and consideration under the di- 
rection of the Spirit vrill avoid these diffi- 
culties by suggesting other methods of at- 
tack than a straightforward attempt to 
choke the evil off. But if criticism can not 
be avoided, then we must endure it even as 
Jesus did. I repeat we cannot expect re- 
form movements to be carried out in the di- 
rection of Christian principles and ideals by 
non-Christians. We must do the "carrying 

JANUARY 18, 1930 


Page 11 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for January 26) 
Standards of the Kingdom 

Scripture Lesson — Matt. 5:1-48. 
Printed Text— Matt. 5:3-9, 17-20, 43-48. 
Devotional Reading — Psa. 24:1-6. 
Golden Text — Blessed are the pure in 
heart: for they shall see God. — Matt. 5:8. 

Introductory Note 

The Sermon on the Mount is one of the 
most highly praised and at the same time 
one of the most skillfully avoided portions 
of God's Word. It has been called the 
Charter, or the Constitution of the Kingdom 
of God. Daniel Webster called it the great- 
est digest of statute law on the brother- 
hood of man. Coleridge said that Matthew 
5:1-16 was the richest passage in all liter- 
ature. When Tolstoy realized the great 
significance of the simple truths set forth 
in the Sermon on the Mount, they came 
upon him as a revelation and changed his 
life. But the very fact that we have here 
a thing of such beauty and loftiness has 
caused some to look upon it as impractical; 
a great ideal, to be sure, but too high to 
think of practicing. It sets too high a 
standard, they would say, to be accepted as 
a present program for mankind, even for 
that portion who profess to be followers of 
the Lord Jesus. But we do not believe it is 
too idealistic to be practical. The practice 
of it is difficult, without doubt, but it is not 
impracticable. We do not believe Jesus 
gave impractical teachings, or set impossi- 
ble standards. If the theory is right, it 
must be workable, and if Jesus really spoke 
the words there can be no justifiable doubt 
about the theory being right or workable. 
And no man has a right to attempt to ex- 
cuse himself or his fellow Christians from 
the obligation to practice these teachings by 
saying, "They are to us, but not for us." 
There is no scriptural warrant for such an 
attitude. And there is no authority given 
to any one for presuming to say what por- 
tion of the Word shall be taken seriously 
and faced frankly as an obligation and 
what portion shall not. He who would 
avoid this very practical portion because it 
is difficult, needs more grace, and he who 
would pass it by because it does not fit 
into his theory, needs to revise his theory. 
I prefer to take Jesus at his word and face 
up to my personal responsibility, though I 
make many and sore blunders in my at- 
tempt at obedience. 

Comments on the Text 

(From Illustrated Quarterly) 

3. Blessed. This word means far more 
than "happy," that which happens, by 
chance, from without. Blessedness "is the 
express symbol of a happiness identified 
with character. Happiness is heat reflected 
from without. Blessedness is a fire within, 
that sheds light and warmth whatever the 
weather outside. Poor in spirit- Feeling 
one's needs and ignorance; the opposite of 
pride, self-conceit, and self-righteousness. It 
is the consciousness that all we have is the 
gift of God. It cherishes humility, unselfish- 
ness, the social virtues. The kingdom of 
heaven and eternal life begin here and now 
to those who, being poor in spirit, come to 
Christ and follow him. 

4. That mourn. (1) Those who are sor- 
ry for their sins; (2) those who as Chris- 
tians bear suffering and trouble. "The 

mourners whom Christ pronounces 'blessed,' 
are those who are poor in spirit." Com- 
forted. "The Lord comforts by speaking the 
words of pardon and peace to their hearts. 
True joy is frequently the fruit of sorrow. 
This promise is positive, 'shall be' com- 
forted." It is not the taking away of sor- 
row altogether, but transforming and trans- 
figuring it, and compelling it to bestow 
blessings othei-wise impossible. "Comfort" 
means not mere soothing, but actual 
strength. It comes from the Latin con- 
fortis, "to make very sti'ong." This is the 
work of the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, who 
shows us how all things work together for 
good to those that love God. 

5. Meek. "Self-controlled and gentle, 
forbearing under injury or annoyance." In- 
herit the earth. They shall get the most 
good out of the world of nature and of men, 
the most enjoyment, the most peace, the 
greatest blessings, the fullest control. 

6. Hunger. Intensely desire. The great- 
ness of the soul is measured by the number, 
the intensity, and quality of its desires. The 
true Christian has the highest and best of 
all hungerings, to be perfectly righteous, to 
be like God, to have the beauty of holiness, 
to be free from every stain, and sin, and 
imperfection. For they shall be filled. Not 

(Continued on page 15) 


Warsaw, Indiana 


Peru. Indiana 



e-^^^"" ^'^^^'^ ''^ 



THOMAS HAMMERS Dept. Editor, Ashland. Ohio 


General Secretary 



2301 rath St., N. E.. 
Canton, Ohio 

Tableau Given by North Vandergrift 

The morning and afternoon sei-vices at 
the church in North Vandergrift led pleas- 
antly up to the part the Y. P. S. C. E. was 
given in our "Homecoming Day," Sunday, 

Tableau — "Lest we Forget the Cross" 
Presented by Y. P. S. C. E. of North Van- 
dergrift, Pa, 

November 10th. All those who took part 
during the day showed diligence in their 
"Service" to our Lord who died upon the 
Cross. Our tableau, "Lest we Forget, the 
Cross," fitted in veiy nicely with the others, 
although it had been prepared separately. 

The opening scene portrayed the despair 
of the disciples and revealed them in all 
their sorrow while a solo, "Night with Ebon 
Pinion," was sung by Mrs. Scott. As the 
last notes of the song died away one of 
the disciples appeared and told of meeting 
the Master on the way to Emmaus. Fear, 
Despair, and Discouragement were replaced 
by Hope and Gladness as two angels uncov- 
ered the cross and sang "Peace be still." 

From then until the closing scene many 
beautiful numbers were sung, some of which 
we will note: "The Wayside Cross, sung by 
Mr. Romaine Armstrong, the chorus being 

sung as an answer from the rear of the 
church by Mrs. P. D. Buzard and Mr. B. F. 
Buzard. "The Way of the Cross Leads 
Home," sung by the Junior Choir, seemed 
also an answer and as it was sung Mrs. R. 
L. Armstrong took her place as a supplicant 
at the cross. She sang, "I am Thine." 

The closing scene was probably the most 
impressive of the group. With the angels 
anxiously watching, we find a white robed 
Christian clinging to the cross for support 
as she strives to bring a world-weary sin- 
ner to the cross. During this scene Mrs. 
Louisa Sowers and Miss Myrtle Sowers 
sang as a duet, "I'll Try to Bring One." 

Between scenes some appropriate hymns 
were sung, among which were, "The Old 
Rugged Cross" written by Mrs. C. D. Mar- 
tin, sung as a duet by Mrs. Bessie Mango 
and Mrs. P. D. Buzard; "I Come to Thee," 
Mr. Clarence Scott; and "The Old Rugged 
Cross" written by George Bennard, was 
sung by Mr. David Rosensteel. 

The parts of the Spirits were portrayed 
by Mrs. W. E. Sowers, Mrs. R. L. Arm- 
strong, Adia Weir and Lillian Craig. The 
Angels were Mrs. Thomas Sloan and Grace 
Davis. The Christian and Sinner were 
Thelma Fish and Irene Weir. The parts of 
the Disciples were taken by the "Knights of 
Honor" Class. 

Of our Director, Mr. W. E. Sowers, who 
was also the author, too much cannot be 
said of the way he worked with the young 
people. Also of the Junior Choir and their 
pianist, Mrs. Eva Da\'idson, and Director, 
Mrs. J. P. Scott. We give credit to Mr. J. 
P. Scott and Mr. Clarence Davis for the 
lighting effects which added much to the 
success of the tableau which was given to 
a capacity audience. 

At the conclusion of the Young People's 
service our pasotr. Rev. S. H. Buzard, de- 
livered a very beautiful address, stressing 
the necessity of our rededicating our lives 
to Christ for sendee in the church. Our 
people both old and young, responded in 
such force as to leave no doubt in our minds 
that God was pleased with and working in 
the midst of his people here in North Van- 

Our president is Thomas Sloan, and our 
vice-president, David Rosensteel. 

Written by Mrs. Margaret Scott. 

Page 12 


JANUARY 18, 193Q 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

ly25 East 5th St.. 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

Berne, Indian:^ 

Busy Times with Our African Missionaries 

Yaloke, October 11, 1929. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

The time, since my last writing to you, 
has been one of the busiest seasons we have 
yet experienced. 

School closed on September thirteenth, 
just two weeks before Miss Emmert's de- 
parture for the homeland, although since 
August 31st only the beginners had been in 

On September nineteenth, the hour for 
station prayers had just closed, when the 
welcome sound of a long delayed automo- 
bile was heard. The three ladies who were 
"manning" Yaloke Station rushed out and 
down the hill without ceremony. Sure 
enough, there they were in the big new 
passenger coach, Mr. and Mrs. Hathaway 
and Miss Bickel. Such a time of embracing 
and of hand-shaking! Such questions as 
were asked and only partially answered be- 
fore another was propounded! Then the 
ladies, except Dr. Gribble, walked together 
up the hill in the hot sunshine of the Sep- 
tember afternoon. Dr. Gribble, who was 
necessarily hostess of this privileged occa- 
sion, since everybody else was either com- 
ing or going, began with her cook and 
houseboys to make immediate preparations 
for supper. 

Such greetings with the natives! Such 
delegations of old men as came, invading 
the house to seek their beloved Monsieur 
Hathaway! Such joy over those that were 
left, as was in the missionaries' hearts! 
Such sorrow over those whom disease and 
war had slain! 

At last in the midst of the joyous and 
tearful confusion supper was announced. 
Everything was in readinese sooner than 
anticipated and the happy party sat down 
to the supper table without taking time to 
put on their best bib and tucker! Not so 
with the table boy. The hostess rang the 
bell as usual. No response! But little no- 
tice was taken of this until sevex'al repeated 
calls had failed to elicit a reply! Explana- 
tion by one of the ever ready small boys: 
"Jean has gone to change his clothes!" 

They were busy days which followed. Mr. 
Hathaway remained with us over Sunday, at 
which time he preached a heart-searching 
sermon to the missionaries and conducted 
the native services with the old time fei-vor. 
Early on Monday he was off for Bassai, re- 
turning after some vicissitudes on Tuesday 
night, accompanied by Mr. and Mrs. Ken- 
nedy and children and by Miss Myers. The 
missionary family at Yaloke now numbered 
eleven, six of whom, alas, Mr. and Mrs. 
Kennedy, Junior and Paul, and Misses Em- 
mert and Tyson, were soon to depart. Two 
happy, busy days together and then once 
more the passenger coach moved toward 
Bangui. Mr. Hathaway returned five days 
later, having left the missionaries at the 
hotel in Bangui, waiting for their boat. He 
brought with him Miss Mary Steele, an 
English hunter and explorer, who remained 
with us at Yaloke five days, leaving on the 
morning of October seventh with porters 
for Bozoum. 

On October 8th the passenger coach again 
left Yaloke, this time carrying with it Mr. 
and Mrs. Hathaway, Misses Myers and 
Bickel, and Dr. Gribble, to attend the quar- 
terly Conference at Bassai. The day fol- 
lowing Miss Steele's departure had been a 
lively one. It was more difficult arrang- 
ing to leave than it was arranging to go. 
Volannyou (Mare) was left in charge of the 
workmen. Yama (Paul) was left in charge 
of the hospital. Each one's appointed task 
must be arranged. At last the multitudin- 
ous details were completed and at 6 A. M., 
October 8th, the party left Yaloke station. 

All went well until the Ouahm River was 
reached at 2 P. M. The barge had not yet 
been repaired and it seemed impossible to 
cross. Word was sent to Mr. Jobson, who 
arrived during the night with timbers for 
repairing the barge. Meanwhile the four 
ladies slept in the passenger coach in which 
two berths had been made up. 

Mr. Hathaway and Mr. Jobson slept in 
the rest house. A fierce stonn swept over 
the country. The rest house leaked, the 
automobile shook and swayed but did not 

Early in the morning repairs were com- 
menced on the barge and with great diffi- 
culty the river was at last crossed. All 
went well until within a short distance of 
Bassai, when the car went through a strat- 

um of earth with its wheels in an under- 
ground stream. All efforts failed to ex- 
tricate it, until a sufficient number of na- 
tives had arrived. They lifted it from its 
slimy bed, and sent it on its way rejoicing. 
For the first time the durability of the new 
road to Bassai summit was demonstrated 
as the passenger coach pulled up to the dis- 
pensary with the doctor, however as its only 
passenger. The next day Mr. Hathaway and 
Mr. Jobson repaired the Bassai car, which 
made its way to the residence summit, the 
coach having already preceded it. 

But now it was necessary to bring Mr. 
and Mrs. Foster from Bellevue, so on the 
following day, October eleventh, the Bassai 
car departed with Mr. Jobson at the wheel. 
Mr. Hathaway accompanied him, and we 
are expecting the Fosters to arrive today, 
October 12th in time for the Conference — 
as that is being postponed until their ar- 

During these busy days at Yaloke, who 
should arrive but Mr. Bouquet whom we had 
the privilege of entertaining. He promised 
workmen to Mr. Hathaway, and also prom- 
ised to release the villagers from Sunday 
labor. We praise God for these hopeful 
signs and look to HIM to perform among 
us that which is humanly impossible. We 
praise God that during August and Sep- 
tember 319 natives accepted the Lord. 

One night in early October, leopards com- 
pletely destroyed our poultry — 24 hens and 
three ducks. 

As there are no chickens in Banou land, 
we shall, it seems, have an eggless future 
at Yaloke for a time at least. 

Praying God's blessings upon you as you 
continue to labor for Africa through your 
prayers and your efforts. 



Our Lord's Greatest ApoitlB 
wai a great torreipomlent 



This church is located in the San Joa- 
quin Valley about 20 miles south of Stock- 
ton. At one time there were three small 
churches located in this vicinity — Ripon, 
Colony and Jenny Lind. On account of 
deaths, removals and lack of pastoral care 
these have been abandoned. The church at 
Manteca has taken care of these members 
and the work under Brother Piatt has cen- 
tralized in this place. 

The church here was built vrith Brother 
Piatt as pastor in 1920, and has had a fair- 
ly good growth. The town has grown rap- 
idly and offers a good field for our work. 
They have a very good building, well ar- 
ranged for Sunday school work and in a 
good location. 

The work here has been developed vrith- 
out the aid of the Mission Board, by the 
self-sacrificing work of Brother and Sister 
Piatt, who until a few months ago, were 
earning part of their living by outside 
work. The church recently arranged for 
Brother Piatt's full time by raising his sal- 
ary. They are having a financial struggle, 
but are doing their best to make things go.- 

If more men like Brother Piatt would be 
willing to sacrifice and labor and take unde- 
veloped fields and build up our work, we 
would have more churches. I found Brother 
Piatt recovering from a severe fall that 
produced concussion — which has prevented 
him from working the past two months. 

He and his wife are both Ashland stu- 
dents and interested in the College. They 
made my stay pleasant and gave me all the 
aid they could. The people manifested a 
good spirit and did what they were able. 
The membership is small, most of whom 
are having a struggle in making a living. 
Their gift to the endowment was $525.00. 
W. S. BELL. 


The students have all returned after the 
vacation and the work of the school has set- 
tled down to the ordinary routine. 

Professor R. R. Haun was in Chicago at 
the University last week conferring with 
the men in his department relative to con- 
tinuing his work there next year. 

Dean and Mrs. Anspach spent a day re- 

JANUARY 18, 1930 


Page 13 

cently at Michigan University where Pro- 
fessor Anspach had a conference with the 
graduate committee. 

Dr. Caldwell, of the Department of So- 
ciology and Economics, attended the meeting 
of the Sociological Society of America, at 
Washington during the holidays. 

The writer of these notes recently filled 
the Presbyterian pulpit of this city in the 
absence of the regular, pastor. 

Mrs. Leslie, dean of women, and Miss Et- 
ter, recorder, spent part of the vacation in 
Chicago, where a goodly group of Ashland 
alumni had a luncheon together. 

Professor Milton Puterbaugh visited the 
College while here on his vacation. He is 
well pleased with the work at Northwestern, 
where he has an assistantship in Chemis- 
try. He was i-ecently elected to two schol- 
astic honor scientific fraternities. 

Professor Otto, of the department of 
Chemistry, spent the holidays at his home 
in Cincinnati, also doing some work with 
the University. 

The College recently defeated both Wit- 
tenberg and Western Reserve in basketball 
on our home floor. Ashland is leading the 
Conference, not having lost a conference 
game so far and likely will not. If so, 
Ashland will win the Ohio Conference 
championship, the first year it has ever been 
in the Conference. 

Dr. Miller recently reviewed a recent 
book, "While Peter Sleeps," at our last fac- 
ulty meeting. It was a very interesting 

I finally, together with the Prudential 
Committee, let the contract for two fire- 
escapes for Founders' Hall. The State 
would be put off no longer. While they are 
not absolutely needed, yet they will give a 
sense of security and also set at rest, I ar- 
dently hope, those contentious souls who 
can always find one more thing to fuss 

Word from Rev. Charles Ashman, of 
Johnstown, Pennsylvania, was- to the effect 
that one of our Gospel teams rendered val- 
uable service there during the holidays. 
Word received like that from our churches 
is always welcome and very encouraging. 

Rev. Dr. Beal of Canton, was a visitor at 
the College recently. 

The week of prayer was observed by a 
united effort of the churches of the city. 
Thursday evening the meeting was held in 
our own church. 

Plans are now under way for the com- 
ing summer school. It will open June 16 
and the last term closes August 22. There 
ought to be no conflict thus with our Na- 
tional Conference. 

The heavy ice recently played havoc with 
some twelve of our big trees on the campus, 
splitting them apart and destroying their 

Johnstown to come here we left a host of 
kind friends and all our relatives to go to 
a strange land and among a strange people. 
We hoped to find good neighbors and kind 
friends as we had left. In this we were not 
disappointed. Our hopes were fully realized. 
The sixty years God has given us to live to- 
gether have been years of peace, joy and 
happiness. We are as much devoted to 
each other as ever. We do not agree with 
Mr. Darrow, the gifted criminal lawyer of 
Chicago, who says there should be more 
divorces that when a man and woman live 
together twenty-five years they tire of each 
other and should be allowed to separate and 
each choose another companion. He knows 
criminal law but he evidently is ignorant 
of divine law or does not rightly interpret 
it. We do not believe in divorce nor in 
trial marriages. We believe that whatso- 
ever God hath joined together no man has 
a right to put asunder. 



After the great meeting in Washington, 
D. C, we came directly to Masontown, 
Pennsylvania to labor with Brother Herman 
Koontz and his good people. We began on 
the third of December and closed on the 
twenty-second. It seemed rather at an in- 
auspicious time for such a meeting with 
Christmas preparations on every hand. How- 
ever, we have always believed that where 
the gospel is faithfully preached and where 
there are people who love that gospel, there 
will always be an interest that will make 
a success of any meeting. It proved to be 
so in Masontown. 

We arrived in the midst of some most bit- 
ter weather. The snow was deep and many 
wrecked cars were on every hand. But the 
people attended the meetings splendidly in 
spite of the weather. In fact, there was 


Yesterday (December 30, 1929) we quiet- 
ly celebrated the sixtieth anniversary of 
our married life with many of our dear 
friends and kind neighbors joining us. The 
first year of our married life we lived in 
the country on a farm in Bedford County, 
Pennsylvania. The next forty years we re- 
sided in the city of Johnstown, Pennsyl- 
vania, where we were instrumental in or- 
ganizing the First Brethren church which 
is now so prosperous under the able and 
efficient leadership of Rev. C. H. Ashman. 
The last nineteen years we have lived here 
in Hallandale, Florida. When we left 

seldom a night when the main seats were 
not well filled. 

Masontown has been hard hit economic- 
ally through the shutting down of the 
largest mines in that territory. Many are 
out of work, much suffering and need are 
apparent and many families of the church 
have been compelled to move to other com- 
munities because of this situation. 

We found the field well prepared through 
the efficient work of the pastor. Brother 
Koontz. In fact, I have never seen a field 
better prepared. Everything that could be 
done he had done and well. Brother Koontz 
is untiring in his efforts and his people love 
him and support him loyally and he is lift- 
ing the spiritual level of the people in a 
most effective way. 

At Masontown's present rate of spiritual 
progress great things can be expected in the 
not distant future. One of the fine things 
about this meeting was in the number of 
splendid young people who sincerely offered 
themselves to the service of Christ what- 
soever that may be. We trust that each 
one of them shall finally find a place as 
missionary, preacher of the word, or a soul 
winner of some kind. 

The meeting in Masontown was difficult 
because of many hard situations, the worst 
being that of general callousness to the ap- 
peal of the gospel. Some whom the folks 
have been praying for for years still con- 
tinued in unbelief. But, on the other hand, 
the victories won far outweigh any disap- 
pointments. We believe that the victories 
of the last night of the meetings will long 
be remembered in the history of the Mason- 
town church. May God give this church a 
continued love for souls, that such experi- 
ences may be theirs continuously until our 
Lord returns. 

The Masontown church has a real pros- 
pect. Whatever their difficulties in the past 

Page 14 


JANUARY 18, 1930 

may have been, they are no longer bound 
by these things and they are now lifting up 
their heads and their hearts to a real and 
victorious future with Christ. In fact, it 
was commonly reported to the evangelist by 
those of the city who were not members of 
the church, that the Brethren church was 
known as the most spiritual church in the 
city. I believe that the men of this church 
are getting a vision of the great work which 
they have to accomplish as devoted laymen 
in the church of the living God. 

I shall never forget my time in Mason- 
town. I had my home with the pastor and 
his dear wife and was as content as I could 
possibly be, away from my own fireside. The 
hospitality of the brethren there was with- 
out comparison, as fine as could be given 
and the offering, under the circumstances of 
financial stringency, was excellent. 

I am now in a meeting in Berne, Indiana, 
where I will continue until January 19. 

new we were all on our knees before God 
in prayer. After rising from prayer all 
joined in singing the old hymn, "One More 
Day's Work for Jesus" changing the word 
"Day's" to "Year's". So, as we see it, the 
old year was closed and the new year be- 
gun in a very fitting way. 

May 1930 be a year full of blessing and 
joy to God's people everywhere. 



Time carries us rapidly on. I realize only 
too well the truth of this statement, espe- 
cially in regards to my letter writing for 
the Evangelist. Some months have passed 
since our last report, but with the passing 
of these months we have been able to en- 
joy a good many things as we have been 
kept busy about the interests of the King- 

One of the most helpful and profitable ex- 
periences was a three weeks' meeting held 
the latter part of November. We had for 
our assistants, the last two weeks of our 
meeting, Mr. and Mrs. Harry E. Richer of 
Pei-u, Indiana. These good people are be- 
coming so well known over our brotherhood 
that it is only necessary for me to say, "The 
Richers" were with us and my readers will 
understand. They surely won the hearts of 
the people of Louisville. God must be 
pleased to use such talented, consecrated 
folks in his service. The pastor again did 
the preaching and found it an easy task 
and a real joy to tell the "good news" when 
everyone was so thoroughly and happily 
prepared to listen and dring in every word, 
after a wonderful service in music and song. 
Our entire church was revived and many 
found joy in confessing their Lord. In all 
there were 49 confessions, seventeen of 
these have received baptism, others will re- 
ceive the rite later. Some twenty odd were 
teen-age children from the "Faimiount Or- 
phanage" located some twelve miles away. 
These will not likely come to us, but we 
were very happy to be able to lead them to 
Jesus in whom they can find a friend who 
will be always near. I have some very good 
reports of their sincerity and new found 
joy in service. 

Following these special services plans 
were made and carried out for the holiday 
services. Our Christmas services were very 
helpful as well as entertaining. On Decem- 
ber 22 the children of the Elementary De- 
partment assisted by the pastor presented 
the morning sei-vice, and in the evening the 
Young People, in a very able manner, pre- 
sented the pageant, "The Christmas Story." 
We also enjoyed our Second Annual Watch 
Service on New Year's Eve. This service 
was three-fold. From 8:30 to 9:45 a pro- 
gram was given, followed by refreshments 
and a social hour. At 11:20 all present en- 
tered the auditorium where the remaining 
moments were given to a very impressive 
"Candle Light" devotional service. As the 
bells rang out the old year and rang in the 


Since our last report from the Canton 
Brethren church a number of points of in- 
terest have occurred we think worthy of 
mention. In that report we stated our re- 
vival efforts were just started. In this let- 
ter I shall report the fruits of that ingath- 

In the report of our evangelistic efforts 
of last winter, we stated that the meeting 
was a remarkable one from two or three 
standpoints. One was the fact that not one 
confession was made, notwithstanding the 
splendid attendance and the unusual force- 
ful sermons. This time, however, we can 
again report just as well attended services, 
and just as powerful sermons. But in ad- 
dition, there was a total of thirty-eight 
added to the church. Thirty-four came by 
baptism and four by relation. Since the 
meetings closed (December 1) seven have 
been added to the number, making a total 
of forty-five. Since last Easter, fifty-nine 
have been added to the membership of this 

On Sunday evening, December 8th, we 
held our second Communion for this fall. 
This we observed for the second time in or- 
der to give the new converts opportunity to 
enjoy the blessings of that service. The re- 
sults were fully up to expectations, being 
by far the largest attended communion this 
congregation ever held. 

There are a few outstanding features of 
this campaign I think worthy of mention. 
One is the fact that practically no effort 
was made to win people with the aid of 
special solo singing or other music. How- 
ever, there was spiritual congregational 
singing under the efficient leadership of our 
own Brother, F. E. Clapper. There was ab- 
solutely no appeal from the standpoint of 
the sensational. 

But there was great pressure brought to 
bear upon the Word. Thousands of Scrip- 
ture verses were reported read, besides 
scores and scores of chapters and many 
whole books of the Bible. I do not have at 
hand the exact total, but know the above 
statement is approximately true. Besides 
all this reading. Dr. Beal preceded these 
services with a series of Sunday sermons on 
Brethren doctrines, thus acquainting the 
people with our faith. Besides, he also 
preaches the Blood so forcefully that many 
of certain circles would have called them 
bloody sermons. Men may say what they 
will, one thing is sure, old fashioned Breth- 
ren doctrine, and old fashioned blood and 
human need of redemption sermons and 
teachings work here in the city of Canton, 
Ohio. So far results prove it. 

Another fact I wish to stress is that all 
who came were first converted to Brethren 
faith and doctrine. Many of them came 
upon that alone, as they already had earlier 
in life made personal confession of Christ 
as personal Savior. 

Then there is another feature worthy of 
mention. I refer to the attitude of the 
young people. Many who came are young. 
They responded to the same appeal. And 

the problem, "What shall we give our young 
people to do?" seems to be solving itself, 
as no class of our church is more faithful 
in Bible study or truer to the word and the 
church than are our young people of the 
teen age. It truly is not only very gratify- 
ing, but also exceedingly promising to ob- 
serve the interest our young people are 
taking in Bible study. 

Sunday morning, December 8, we cele- 
brated the 20th anniversary of the dedica- 
tion of the church house on East Tuscara- 
was and Schwalm Streets (Our first church 
house in Canton). 

A splendid service was held. Greetings 
from former pastors were read. Also a 
brief history of the congregation was given 
by Sister Vina Snyder, one of our charter 

The new spirit is felt in the various ac- 
tivities of the church. This is especially 
noticed in the Sunday school attendance. 
December had two record breakers in Sun- 
day school attendance, without any effort 
other than the usual every day swing. The 
attendance was the largest for just a usual 
regular morning service. 

More could be said and further deductions 
presented, but this is sufficient for the pres- 
ent. As we at present are waiting for fur- 
ther developments. 



Vinco and Mundy's Corner (Pike) are in 
Cambria County, about 10 miles north of 
Johnstown. Our work being in such close 
proximity vrith Conemaugh and Johnstown 
our young people naturally drift toward the 
larger center for work and as a result 
make their church home in this vicinity. Our 
work up here has been a constant feeder to 
the city churches. If we could hold our 
membership, in time we could build up 
large and strong churches. I am glad to 
say that most of our young people are not 
lost to the Brethren church. 

Vinco has at the present time a small but 
earnest membership. Our membership here 
is growing but not as rapidly as we would 
like to see. In this group that worship in 
the Vinco church we have some as loyal 
Brethren folks as can be found anywhere. 
They are at peace and harmony prevails in 
the church. They recently beautified their 
church building and now it certainly has a 
homey and inviting appearance. In the last 
year we have had a number of valuable ad- 
ditions to the church. We hope there may 
be more in the not distant future. The La- 
dies' Aid and the Sisterhood come in for 
their full share of church activity. The 
Sunday school has a uniform attendance 
under the leadership of Brother D. W. 

The Mundy's Comer group is larger, be- 
cause they are farther away from the things 
that attract toward the city. The Mundy's 
Comer church has been recently roofed, 
papered, painted and varnished and new 
aisle rubber carpet put dovsoi. These im- 
provements have added decidedly to the ex- 
ternal and internal appearance of the 
church. Recently we had a re-opening ser- 
vice at which our good Brother Gingrich of 
Morrillville rendered most valuable service. 
The Third Brethren church brought their 
orchestra along, which was very highly ap- 
preciated. Harvey Tibbott rendered several 
solos. His coming to our assistance was 
greatly appreciated. He is a soloist of won- 
derful power. 

In, our last pastorate at this place we 

JANUARY 18, 1930 


Page 15 

have received almost one hundred members 
into the church. This means that most of 
the young- people of this community are, or 
have been members of this church. The 
Brethren church has a strong hold on these 
communities, and if she proves time to her 
mission, she vrill hold these people for 
Christ and the church. Both Sunday schools 
rendered well prepared programs for Christ- 
mas. In closing may I say that my post 
office address is Mineral Point, R. F. D., 
Pennsylvania. J. L. BOWMAN, 



Your real life does not consist in what 
you have. Your real life does not consist 
in what you are actually able to do. Your 
real life does not consist even, as men often 
say, in what you are. Your real life con- 
sists in what you see as possible and desir- 
able for you, and in that capacity you feel 
stirring within you to gain all that some 
time! Not your possessions, not your out- 
ward achievements, but your persistently 
cherished aspirations tell the story of your 
real life. It is what you hold in vision and 
steadily strive for which marks you up or 
down. — Charles Rejmolds Brown. 

We search the world for truth; we call 
The good, the pure, the beautiful 
From graven stone and written scroll. 
From all the flower-fields of the soul; 
And, weary seekers of the best, 
We come back laden from, our quest, 
To find that all the sages said 
Is in the Book our mothers read. 

—J. G. Whittier. 


(Continued from, page 11) 

with power, or prosperity, but with the 
righteousness for which they hungered. 

8. Shall see God. Only those who are 
pure, as God is pure, can know what God 
is or feel as he does. 

9. Blessed are the peacemakers. The ex- 
act opposite of the quarrelsome, the pas- 
soinate, the fighters, the faultfinders, the 
murmurers. This does not mean that we 
are not to oppose that which is wrong, or 
disturb the quiet of corruption and crime. 
.Nothing is settled till it is settled right. 
There can be no peace to the wicked. Our 
first duty, therefore, is, at any cost of dis- 
turbance, to get things where peace is pos- 
sible. Sons of God. Because they are like 
God, who is ever making men at peace with 
self, with one another, and with God. 

17. The law. The entire law, ceremon- 
ial, c\\\\, and moral, the foundation of the 
Jewish nation. The prophets. The tiniths 
and principles which they taught from God. 
The two words included the whole Old Tes- 
tament. Their moral teachings, their prom- 
ises, all they stood for in the nation, for 
these were God's teachings through them. 
All the glory and the hopes of the nation 
and of the world were built on the law, and 
the prophets. The Pharisees had already 
accused Jesus of abrogating the law of 
Moses (Mark 2:24; John 5:16, 18). Jesus 
denies the accusation in the strongest lan- 

Abrogate the law of Moses? Never! You 
Pharisees have abrogated it by your false 
interpretations and misapplications. I have 
come to fulfil it. 

18. One jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
pass from the law. Because the moral law 
is as eternal as natural law. "There is no 
repealing clause in the New Testament that 
sets aside the Old Testament." 

19. Break. Jesus emphasizes his denial 
of the charge against him by asserting that 
entrance into the kingdom of heaven de- 
pends upon both doing and teaching the 
commandments of the Old Testament, even 
the least of them. This does not mean a 
strict adherence to ceremonial, but to the 
spirit, the soul of the law as intei-preted bj 
Christ. "When we break the command- 
ments we of necessity teach men so. Men 
understand them to mean whatever they 
see us actually doing." Christ follows with 
five illustrations of his method of interpret- 
ing and practising the Old Testament law, 
as distinguished from the method of the 
scribes and Pharisees. 

43. It hath been said. By the exponents 
of the Mosaic law. 

44. Love your enemies. The word here 
and in Verse 43 used for "love" is equiva- 
lent to friendship, well-wishing, rather than 
delight in their character. It is the word 
that is used of God's love to sinners. 

46. What meritorious thing have you 
done in returning love for love ? What that 
marks you as a disciple of Jesus ? Even 
the publicans, considered then as notorious 
sinners, the meanest sinners who are de- 
spised and outcasts, do this. 

48. Perfect. This is the aim which we 
must set ourselves. Whether we attain it 
in this life or not we must ever strive to- 
ward it. And those who feel they have at- 
tained it are usually the farthest from it. 
Humility in self-judgment — true humility 
— is one necessaiy ingredient. 

Business Manager's Corner 


When a business coi-poration is about to 
be formed one of the most vital questions 
to be considered is that of profit. We do 
not have the information at hand that will 
enable us to give actual figures, but it is 
perfectly safe to suggest that ninety-nine 
per cent of all corporations are organized for 
profit, and that not more than one per cent 
are incorporated "not for profit:" yet the 
non-profiting corporations are rendering the 
finest service that is given to the world. 

When a corporation has been organized 
for profit and fails to show any profit or to 
pay any dividends after a reasonable period 
of time it is quite frequently re-organized 
with the addition of new capital, or merged 
with some other going concern that may be 
able to use its plant in the development of 
its own growing business, or it is disbanded 
outright and its charter surrendered. 

On the other hand a corporation that is 
conducting its business, not for profit, but 
for the ser\'ice it can render to those for 
whose benefit it was organized, seeks to 
carry on its mission, profit or no profit; and 
where it fails to make a financial gain in 
one line it seeks to make up the deficit 
through some other line or from the sup- 
port of those who have it in their hearts to 
"give rather than to get." 

To meet certain technical requirements 
The Brethren Publishing Company took out 
articles of incorporation for profit twenty 
years ago, but it has never paid a dividend 
and has never planned to have any one re- 
ceive a personal profit from the business it 
carries on. 

Its sole aim is to render sei-iace to the 
Brethren Church that is the sole owner of 
the corporation, profit or no profit. 

Much of the service it has rendered has 

been done at an actual loss, and a small 
portion his been done at a profit. This has 
necessitated a constant "robbing of Peter 
to pay Paul" to enable the Company to be 
of any service to the church at all. Many 
of the publications that are supplied to meet 
a real need in the church are supplied at a 
loss because of the small number that are 
used, and the ones that do show a profit 
must help carry the burden of the others. 
Things Not Generally Known 

To aid in bearing the losses that are in- 
curred from the publication of some of our 
much needed, but unprofitable, church and 
Sunday school literature an endeavor is 
made to do as much commercial printing as 
our equipment and working force can take 
care of. 

We suppose it is not generally known that 
along this line, at the present time, besides 
getting out our own regular publications, 
we are printing "The Trumpet," the official 
organ of the East Ohio Conference of The 
United Brethren in Christ; and "The Dis- 
trict Bulletin," the official organ of the 
North Eastern Ohio District of the Church 
of the Brethren; and "The Vindicator," the 
official organ of the Old Order Brethren; 
and the "Interior India Evangel," the organ 
of an undenominational foreign misisonary 
society, and also "The Ashland Christian," 
a weekly paper that is published for the 
First Church of Christ of Ashland, and 
mailed to every family of this large congre- 
gation with more than one hundred years' 
of history behind it. So you see that much 
of our commercial printing is along lines 
that render real service to the Lord's hosts 
in their fight against the wrongs and sins 
of the human family. 

How All May Help 

This handicap to a greater usefulness to 
The Brethren Church may be overcome, in 
a measure, by every Brethren church and 
every Brethren Sunday school giving a full- 
er measure of support to publications that 
are Brethren, and that are especially writ- 
ten and prepared for the pui-pose of 
strengthening and increasing the Brethren 
faith. There should be several thousand 
more Brethren families taking The Breth- 
ren Evangelist, and we feel that there could 
be a larger use of our own Sunday school 
publications by many of our schools which 
would prove profitable to both the schools 
and the publishers. 

Then all can help by making a contribu- 
tion on Publication Day toward the fund 
needed to complete the payment of the in- 
debtedness on our Publishing House build- 
ing. Special offering envelopes are being 
mailed to the pastors of all our churches, 
whose addresses we are able to obtain, and 
we trust they vdll give these the attention 
that they so greatly deserve, so that this 
may prove to be the most liberal investment 
the Brethren Church has ever made in her 
own Publishing House. The sum of $10,- 
500.00 is still needed to pay the indebtedness 
on the building, and it seems any one should 
be able to see how much more efficiently 
the Publishing House could serve the 
church, if this burden of debt were once 

There is no other institution in the 
Brethren Church that gives as universal 
service in supporting eveiy other institu- 
tion of the church as the Publishing House 
gives, so why not reciprocate and make the 
response to this appeal as nearly one hun- 
dred per cent as possible. 

Send all contributions to THE BRETH- 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 

^i4^>?aaj^^^ ay^^^jilp^^ 












Publication Day 

January Twenty Six 

Every Church Should Invest 





Vour ^J3uilding 

The TWENTY family apartments in this building make it the most profitable 

feature of the Company's business. Your investment in 

the building will release funds that can be used 

advantageously in making a better literature 















V. . . B ejrisiaof f , ilov, -29 --o C 
122. T/. St. 
\r-.yne3boro , P'..- 















Vol. LII 
Number 4 


January 25 


Heart Throhs of Our Church Leaders 

By Prof. J. Raymond Schutz 

The force of the new 
competition, terrible 
enough in business and 
industry, is unfortu- 
nately not limited to 
those fields, but is evi- 
dencing itself more and 
more in the realm of re- 
ligion. The more nu- 
merous our substitutes 
for God, the less our 
thought of him, until, to 
many, God no longer 
occupies the dominant 
place either in our na- 
tional or personal lives. 

The experiential Christian, at 
least, knows that while substitutes 
in physical commodities are some- 
times safe and desirable, it can not 
be so with reference to our faith. 
"Thou shalt have no other gods be- 
fore me." This is more than a com- 
mandment. It is the statement of a 
principle. If you decide to accept 
a substitute you must be ready to 

suffer the impotency of 
of your substitute. 

What are some of 
these substitutes for 
God? Humanism, na- 
ture worship. Deism, or 
the "Reign of Law", 
materialism, worldly 
pleasure, etc., all these 
and the almost count- 
less "isms" of our time 
are only substitutes for 
God, and are ahke dis- 
appointing in their abil- 
ity to .satisfy the soul's 
craving for peace and 

And why these substitutes? Be- 
cause too many folks want the 
blessings of religion at bargain 
prices. True Jehovah worship, how- 
ever, recognizes no bargain coun- 
ters and those who seek its blessings 
must pay the full price demanded, 
which is rightfully large, because 
it required the blood of the Savior. 
North Manchester, Indiana. 



JANUARY 25, 1930 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McCIain 

season and out of season that men are saved 
now, every day in the week, for eternity — 
or else they are not saved at all. 

I CAME hungry ... I leave hungry" 

Christian work is not easy today. For 
that matter, it never has been easy. The 
lost are indifferent, apathetic, and often an- 
tagonistic. To many of them the new Ford 
is more interesting than the free offer of 
eternal life. The newly ordained Seminary 
graduate, taught by his teachers that hu- 
manity is waiting eagerly for his message, 
soon finds himself facing a disconcerting 
"spirit of stupor," eyes that do not see and 
ears that do not hear. 

But the fault is not always vrith the hear- 
ers. Too often the pulpit has no message 
of life and authority. Dr. H. H. Marlin, 
writing in the Bibliotheca Sacra, puts this 
matter in striking fashion. "And does the 
preacher always have pearls to market ? 
Not always, alas! Often doubtless a mur- 
mur rises from the souls of those who leave 
our churches, a whisper of the heart audi- 
ble to God, the complaint of a mourner: 

'I came hungry into the House of God, 
but there was no bread on the altars or in 
the preacher's hands; I came sad and sore 
of heart, but there was no hand of Christ 
here to salve and heal my mortal wounds; 
I came in darkness and went out in the 
same despairs of night with which I came 
in; I came to what I thought was God's 
Bazaar, but, lo, it was nothing but a com- 
mon market of the street; I came for a 
change of raiment and left still wearing 
my old filthy rags; I came for pearls and 
the preacher gave me little bits of colored 
glass; I came seeking crowns of God and a 
jester's cap and bells have been thrust upon 
my brows; I leave hungry, in the dark, un- 
washed, uncomforted, unenriched, un- 
crowned.' " 

What a fearful indictment! And yet it 
represents a just estimate of much that is 
called preaching. "Little bits of colored 
glass!" "A common market of the street!" 
"A jester's cap and bells!" 

Except Monday" 

Human language is like a high explosive. 
You must know how to handle it. The 
omission of a period or a comma may be 
disastrous. The following church announce- 
ment appeared in a western newspaper: 

"Revival meetings still going on at Pen- 
tecostal Hall. Come and hear the message 
and be saved all next week, except Mon- 

Of course the pastor meant well. He did 
not mean to suggest that salvation applied 
to only six days of the week and that Mon- 
day is a kind of spiritual holiday. Inad- 
vertently, by mistake, he preached a power- 
ful sermon. Some people actually regard 
religion as a seasonal affair. They would 
like to be saved all next week, except Mon- 
day, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Fri- 
day, Saturday. And lately they are begin- 
ning to "except" the greater part of Sun- 
day. They want to be saved at some time 
in the far distant future, but not here and 
now. They profess to be Christians, live as 
they please, and pray piously "Save us at 
last. Amen." 

It is time for the Church to declare in 

Salvation" by suicide! 

A student of mine once told me a re- 
markable story of his early religious ideas. 
He had listened as a boy to preachers who 
taught that water baptism is a saving or- 
dinance, and also that if a Christian com- 
mitted sin after baptism he was lost. After 
pondering these matters for some time, he 
decided that as soon as he was old enough 
he would be baptized and then immediately 
commit suicide, so as to take no chances as 
to the outcome. 

You may smile at the boy's ideas, but 
you cannot laugh at his determination to 
lay hold upon salvation. He had a deadly 
earnestness in the matter, sadly lacking in 
many lives, and he proposed to eliminate 
all risks as far as he was able. The Church 
needs more earnestness of this kind, rightly 
taught and turned in the proper directions. 

It is a criminal doctrine to teach men tliat 
salvation is by works and self-effort. This 
perversion of Christian truth produced the 
Dark Ages of the Church, and is taught to- 
day by that religious body which was 
spawned in the Dark Ages — the Roman 
Catholic Church. Every false cult in Chris- 
tendom teaches it. The great distinction of 
Christianity, whicli separates it from all 
other religions, is its offer of salvation by 
grace freely and without price. 

And Christian security comes the same 
way, by grace, not by suicide. "If any man 
sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the righteous" (1 John 2:1). 
There you have the guarantee of the Chris- 
tian's eternal security. 

Questions %^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as spac? permits. 

5. Do you think our major emphasis in 
church extension should be made in small 
towns and rural communities or in large 

We should make our most earnest efforts 
to build up strong Brethren churches where 
we already have a group of Brethren and 
where there is opportunity for building up a 
strong local church. This may be small town 
and rural community effort combined. The 
i-ural church is swiftly passing whether we 
like it or not. I believe that in every com- 
munity where we now have an organization 
we should make an utmost effort to take the 
lead in serving the whole people of the com- 
munity. Preferably the center of activities 
should be in a town. The union of rural 
and small town churches is fast taking 
place. There is only one way to save any- 
thing to our Brethren cause in many places 
FOR ALL THE PEOPLE. Othei-wise we 
shall be left struggling alone or be swal- 
lowed up in the group that does take the 
real leadership. 

When a new church is to be established 
there should be a most thorough survey of 

the field and only such places as promise 
final success in the establishment of a self- 
supporting church should be selected. 

And while I am on this matter of church 
extension I must add another word. I am 
not satisfied with what we are getting done. 
We ought at least to establish one self-sup- 
porting church in some new field every 
year. We are not doing even this. Can 
we do it? I believe we could. How, do 
you ask ? Locate the strategic field as above 
indicated. Send in our strongest evangelist 
and one of the best men to become the pas- 
tor we can command and set the two to 
work. Give the Gospel and the Holy Spirit 
an opportunity to demonstrate God's sav- 
ing power. Show the people when they 
unite with the church there will be a church 
and a pastor to care for it. Come across 
with one big free will offering from our 
whole brotherhood and help build for im- 
mediate needs a unit of a finally completed 
physical plant. I should like to see all our 
Home Mission efforts both general and dis- 
trict united and some far-seeing and effec- 
tive program of progress outlined. 

6. What is the duty of the "District 
Evangelists" and how can they be of help 
to the strong churches? Do all Districts 
have them? 

1 can not answer the last question but I 
think the majority of the districts have 
such conference officials. 

The duties of such "District Evangelists" 
are minutely outlined in our Pastor's Hand- 
book in the Manual of Procedure. See Sec- 
tion III, Article 3 of Chapter One and Ar- 
ticle 6, Section I of Chapter Two. Will 
those interested in the outline of these du- 
ties ask their pastor for the Handbook and 
read the above references. It is my firm 
conviction that if the spirit of the duties as 
outlined were mutually accepted and carried 
out all churches would be greatly benefitted. 

7. What elements sohuld enter into de- 
termining how many Deacons a church 
should have? 

I should say that any congregation num- 
bering less than one hundred should have 
at least three Deacons. Above that number 
I should advise two or three for each addi- 
tional hundred members. This is always de- 
pendent upon the condition, namely, wheth- 
(Contirvued on page 15) 


Importance of Stewardship Instruc- 
tion — Editor, S 

Editorial Review, 3 

All Things are Made New — Frank 

Gehman, 5 

Destiny— C. F. Yoder, 6 

Why Don't We Unite?— Q. M. Lyon, 7 
Living on an Afterglow — H. E. 

Luccock, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Scriptures — R. I. Hum- 

berd, 9 

The Family Altar— T. C. Lyon, 9 

The Adult Division — Charles Darsie, 10 
White Gift Report— M. P. Puter- 

baugh, 10 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson, 11 
Christian Endeavor Week — Gladys 

Spice, 11 

Another Message from Dr. Gribble, 12 

Just Getting Started— R. P. Miller,. . 13 

News from the Field, 13-15 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1017 
Auttiorized Sept. 3. 1928 

Importance of Stewardship Instruction 

The new convert is not fully equipped for Christian life and ser- 
vice until he has been given the consciousness of stewardship. 
Some would go further than that and say a man is not fully con- 
verted until he has been changed in his attitude toward posses- 
sions, changed from the self-possessing attitude to the God-pos- 
sessing attitude. Every Christian ought to have experienced such 
a change. Christ has not done for a man all that he would do 
until he has been permitted to impart to him a sense of divine 
ownership and Christian stewardship. The godly Christlieb once 
said that "every Christian ought to have three conversions — one 
of the head, one of the heart and one of the purse." And it is not 
strange that we find some insisting that if a man is not converted 
in these three ways there is reason to doubt if he is converted at 
all. But how can we expect this changed attitude toward posses- 
sions when Christian stewardship is not proclaimed as a part of 
the Gospel message? Here is an omission that is hard to explain 
on the part of those who profess to teach and stand for the "Whole 

Christian stewardship ought to be often and convincingly taught 
from every Brethren pulpit and by every teacher who presumes to 
instruct people in the Christian requirements, because it is one of 
the vital and fundamental truths of the Gospel. The universal 
owmership of God and the stewardship of man is a principle that 
underlies all life and possessions and is based upon the direct and 
definite claims of God himself. In Psalm 50:10, 12, the mighty 
God declares his majesty and claims: "Every beast of the forest 
is mine and the cattle upon a thousand hills . . . the world is mine 
and the fullness thereof." And Jesus in the Gospel claims joint 
ownership of the Father of all things: "All things that the Father 
hath are mine" (John 16:15).- 

And that joint ownership applies to people as well as to things, 
for Jesus said in his high priestly prayer, "I pray not for the 
world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. 
And all mine are thine and thine are mine" (John 17:9, 10). From 
another angle Christ's particular ownership of the Christian, of 
his very body, is declared by Paul, "Know ye not that your body 
is the temple of the Holy Ghost . . . and ye are not your own ? For 
ye are bought with a price" (1 Cor. 6:19, 20). If God is the own- 
er of all, then man must be his caretaker or steward, and that is 
just what the Gospel says he is. If a steward, then he should be 
acquainted with the fact, so that he will be conscious of his stew- 
ardship and may conduct himself accordingly. Paul says: "It is 
required in stewards, that a man be found faithful" (I Cor. 4:2). 
And this requirement of fidelity to stewardship and its implica- 
tions should be just as religiously taught as baptism or the com- 

If the principle of Christian stewardship were faithfully and 
universally taught there would not be the complaints that we so 
often hear about the financial requirements of the Kingdom. If 
men understand that God is the owner of all, they will readily 
grant that he has the right to stipulate the terms of stewardship. 
Such a consciousness in the minds of Christian people would have 
a very far-reaching influence. It would cause them to take such 
an attitude as R. L. Davidson has expressed in the following quo- 
tation : 

"As between me and my fellow-men, what I hold belongs to me, 
and I have a right to defend my title to it; but as between me and 
God, it belongs to him; and because of his ownership of all things, 
he has the right to determine to whom he will enti-ust his wealth, 
how long they shall retain it, the terras on which they shall hold 
it, the uses they shall make of it, and when and what kind of a 
settlement they shall make to him. If the landlord and the money- 
lender, whose titles to their property are relative only, have this 
right, how much more God, whose title is absolute. The tenant 
does not dictate to the landlord what crops he shall raise or what 

rent he shall pay; neither does the borrower decide what interest 
he shall pay to the lender. A man has no more right to determine 
the terms and conditions of his admission to the kingdom of heaven. 
The prerogative belongs to God, and in his Holy Word he has clear- 
ly set them forth." 

It is important that the teachings concerning Christian stew- 
ardship shall be faithfully brought to the attention of men so that 
they may see their obligation for financing the kingdom. Some 
one has said that "the supreme need of the hour, next to the out- 
pouring of the Holy Spirit, is that the church should be set right 
in her theory of Christian giving." Another has replied: "It would 
be a larger truth to say that the supreme need of the hour is that 
the church should come to an intelligent apprehension of her en- 
tire relation to the acquisition, possession and use of money. We 
need to get back of the question of giving. How can I discharge 
my obligation to God as his steward ? is a far greater question 
than. How much of my income should I give to the Lord?" The 
question of How much? is perfectly legitimate, but it will have 
found its answer and more when men shall have come to under- 
stand the fact and the blessed privilege and the glory of steward- 
ship. When the consciousness of stewardship has gotten into the 
minds and hearts of Christian people it will be no longer. How 
much must I give ? but. How much can I give beyond what is re- 
quired? The aim will be to serve the Master best with what he 
has placed in our keeping. 

But fundamentally stewardship is a sense of evangelistic re- 
sponsibility. It is primarily a stewardship of the Gospel. That 
was Paul's thought when he wrote to the church at Corinth that 
"a stewardship of the gospel is committed unto me" (1 Cor. 9:17, 
R. V.) and said, "Let a man so i account of us, as ministers of 
Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God" (1 Cor. 4:1, R. V.), 
and when he wonders whether the Ephesians had "heard of the 
stewardship of the grace of God which was given me to you-ward" 
(Eph. 3:2, R. v.). He tells Titus (1:7) that one of the qualifications 
of a bishop, or elder, is that he shall be "blameless, as God's stew- 
ard." But the stewardship of the gospel is not committed to 
bishops or preachers alone, but to all true believers. It is the 
commission of Christ to his church to preach the gospel and all 
who share membership in that church share the responsibility also. 
Peter lets us know that all are stewards and that each is to do 
his part: "According as each hath received a gift, ministering it 
among yourselves, as good stewai'ds of the manifold grace of God" 
(1 Peter 4:10). 

The stewardship of the gospel is all-inclusive, it takes in every 
Christian and every talent and power that he may possess — all are 
(Continued on page 8) 


The General Conference Minutes will go to press this week and 
will be ready for mailing promptly. 

The next regular offering to be lifted for a national cause is 
the Benevolence Day offering for the support of the superannuated 
ministers and the Brethren old people's home at Flora, Indiana. 
The date is the last Sunday in February. 

Don't forget to take that Publication Day offering and send it 
to the Business Manager of our Publishing House at your first 
opportunity. Every church ought to participate in every regular 
offering. The largest success demands it and denominational loy- 
alty argues for it. Do what you can, even though it may not be 
as much as some one else or some other church can do. 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh, treasurer of the National Sunday 
School Association, gives us another report of White Gift receipts, 



JANUARY 25, 1930 

and we are glad to say that the situation looks a bit more encour- 
aging than at last report. But the fact remains that there was 
some cutting in the size of offerings, and it has been discovered 
that in not a few instances it was done in communities which were 
hard hit financially. But let every Sunday school do its bit and 
its best, that the Lord's work may be not hindered when we are 
so loath to deny ourselves any of the present day luxuries. 

Brother Sylvester Lowman writes that his third year's work at 
Portis, Kansas, is quite promising. Church attendance is larger 
than formerly and the Sunday school keeps up well. A very en- 
couraging feature of his report is concerning the way the young 
people accepted a challenge that was rather plaintively thrown 
out to them, with the result that the church now has a live Chris- 
tian Endeavor society with an attendance of from thirty-five to 
fifty-five. This church has a future with such a group of young 
folks taking up the mantle of leadership. 

We have been gratified at the response given to our appeal for 
help in extending the circulation of The Evangelist. Short-time 
subscriptions are still coming' in, and other pastors and church 
leaders have informed us that they are expecting to send in lists 
of subscribers, and some are contemplating putting their churches 
on the Honor Roll by this means. We want to urge you to do 
what you can soon, as we must bring this campaign to a close 
after the first week in February. If any one should be unable to 
close up their campaign by that time, please write us. 

An interesting letter comes from the church at Turlock, Cali- 
fornia, where Brother N. W. Jennings is the highly appreciated 
pastor. Worthy of note was a communion service celebrated just 
preceding Christmas, a fitting preparation to a larger appreciation 
of the significance of the Nativity. The report says the chui-ch is 
experiencing a commendable growth. Brother Jennings has been 
retained for the third year with a substantial increase in salary. 
Following a union evangelistic campaign in the town, Brother A. 
L. Lynn is to lead the Brethren church of Turlock in a campaign 
of their own. 

Dr. Florence N. Gribble writes of the departure of the mis- 
sionaries from their field conference to their several fields of work. 
It is worthy of note that Sister Gribble has gotten certain of her 
native helpers so well trained as to be able to take many of the 
minor medical duties off her hands during these days when the 
station is so undei-manned due to furloughs. All of our mission- 
aries have a very full schedule for each day, and with the urgent 
calls for the Gospel facing them, many of which calls they are 
unable to answer, it is not surprising that they are requesting us 
to pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into the 

Brother W. C. Benshoff writes that the Lord is blessing his work 
at Waynesboro, Pennsylvania vidth substantial growth. The finances 
during the past year have been especially encouraging. Not only 
did the people meet their obligations, but during the Christmas 
season they gave a very substantial token of love and respect to 
the pastor and family. Eight members have been added to the 
church since last report, three by baptism, three by relation and 
two by letter. Brother Benshoff speaks of his evangelistic meet- 
ing at Mathias, West Virginia in August, during which time twelve 
were added to the church. Brother Arthur Snider is the highly 
respected pastor of this church. 

Our good correspondent at Elkhart, Indiana, says the work there 
under the capable leadership of Brother W. I. Duker is experienc- 
ing a steady growth. Their quarterly cash offering Sunday netted 
them $941.47 to apply on their building debt, leaving them only 
$3,400 indebtedness on their first unit. Creditable mention is made 
of the work of their church choir and its efficient leader. The 
mid-week services continues to be an unusual success and bless- 
ing. We have been impressed with the number of churches that 
are maintaining successful mid-week services. The brotherhood 
is destined to experience a real revival of power, if these can be 
maintained and extended. 

Brother W. A. Gearhart, retiring Home Mission Secretary, makes 
a report of the Home Mission receipts for the month of December, 
the total amount being $3,746.58. Of course the Thanksgiving 
offerings are not all in yet, but judging by the receipts of this 
month we anticipate about an average year for Home Missions. 
There may be some surprises held back. We hope so, for just 

an average Home Mission year will not enable the Home Board 
to take the advanced steps that it hopes to do. From many sec- 
tions there come appeals for help in launching new mission points 
or in pressing more vigorously work already established. These 
calls can only be answered as the funds are supplied by the broth- 

Dr. Daniel A. Poling, president of the World's Christian En- 
deavor Union, has issued the official call for the eighth world con- 
vention to meet in Berlin, Germany, August 5 to 11, 1930. He 
extends greetings to Christian Endeavorers in all lands and invites 
them to the convention in the name of Christian Endeavorers of 
Germany. Dr. Poling says: "We would convene in the name of 
him who said, 'By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples 
if ye have love one for another.' We would meet to make vital 
in the life of the world's youth a crusade with Christ for evan- 
gelism, and a challenge to Christianize the social order." The 
motto of the convention will be: "The Challenge of Christ to 
Modern Youth." 

Our General Secretary of Christian Endeavor, Miss Gladys Spice, 
outlines the program for Christian Endeavor week, January 26 to 
FebiTjary 2, and calls upon the societies to join in 'the observance. 
Christian Endeavor is forty-nine years old this year and yet it 
is still young and aggressive. The churches that are really mak- 
ing use of its principles are finding that it is a real servant of 
the church because of the training it gives to the young people. 
In this connection, we vrish to urge upon the young people the ad- 
visability of seeking to extend the reading of The Brethren Evan- 
gelist among their number. Make it as one of your goals, one of 
your aims on "Denominational Day" to secure new subscribers at 
the "2.5 cents for three months" rate. We are extending our spe- 
cial offer into February for the benefit of the young people. This 
is your opportunity to make one of your national goals. 

Brother R. Paul Miller gives us his first message as the new sec- 
retary of the National Home Mission Board. We are glad to wel- 
come him to the Mission page and wish to assure him that the 
space is his as often as he wishes to use it. He pays a well de- 
sei-ved tribute to the faithfulness and efficiency of Brother W. A. 
Gearhai-t, the retiring secretary, who has seen the mission work 
of our denomination grow during his incumbency from the point 
where the clerical work of both the Home and Foreign Boards 
could be taken care of by one man to where the work of the two 
has been separated and each has its own office secretary and re- 
quires the part-time service of others. Brother Miller's work is 
to take him out into the field much of the time and it is hoped 
that this larger function of the Home Mission secretary will do 
much toward stirring up a larger interest in Home Missions. The 
church owes a debt of gratitude to Brother Gearhart for faithful 
service, and we bespeak in behalf of the new secretary, who is 
really a Field Secretary and Treasurer, the same fine confidence 
and support that the retiring officer has enjoyed. And we pray 
that growing out of this larger service which he is called to ren- 
der, there may appear a new zeal for Home Missions which vTill 
enable the church to press forward and occupy the fields that 
are needy and waiting. 


In view of the widespread indifference toward Home Missions 
and the many open doors in the great cities of this land. Brother 
R. Paul Miller, our new Home Mission Secretary says: "The situ- 
ation demands concrete response in real prayer and real dollars." 
That is a challenge to earnest prayer. 

Dr. Florence N. Gribble requests, in view of the present under- 
manned condition of our African fields and the waiting attitude of 
the natives for the Gospel, "Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the 
harvest, that he will thrust forth laborers into his harvest." 

Brother Sylvester Lowman writes from Portis, Kansas, that he 
has plans for a revival service about Easter time and would like 
the prayers of the brotherhood in behalf of their effort. 

Pray for the evangelistic campaign now in progress at West 
Kittanning, Pennsylvania, where Brother Willis E. Ronk is the 
evangelist and Brother Samuel J. Adams is the pastor. The meet- 
ings started January 20th. 

Brother W. C. Benshoff asks prayer for the evangelistic meet- 
ings he has scheduled between now and Easter — at First church, 
Johnstown; Uniontovm; and his own at Waynesboro, all of Penn- 

JANUARY 25, 1930 



All Things are Made New 

By Fiank Gehman 

(Delivered at the Forty-first Annual Conference of the Brethren churches of the Pennsylvania District convened at Meyersdale, Pa,. 

October 7, 1929.) 

TEXT: And he that sitteth on the throne said, Behold, I make 
all things new. — Rev. 21:5a. 

The old childhood story tells of a king who was inoi'di- 
nately fond of gold. One day he made the miserly wish 
that his very tought might be sufficient to turn the ob- 
ject to gold, and, wonder of all wonders! this magical 
power was granted him. So often we struggle after some- 
thing that lures us and draws us. Finally we seize the 
prize, perhaps at great cost of effort, self-respect, or even 
friendship, only to find it scattering ashes instead of the 
beautiful blossom we had ancicipated. "Pleasures a^-e 
like poppies spread; you seize the bloom, the flower is 
shed." So with the king. His wished-for power was only 
a curse. The beautiful fragrant roses of his garden 
turned to sickly yellow roseattes upon their stems. His 
chalice, when he raised it to drink, with the liquid became 
so much spiritless gold. Likewise with his food. Then, 
of all horrors, even his little daughter, whom he so dear- 
ly loved, became a golden statuette at his loving embrace. 
What a hopeless power. 

The world that God made in the early dawning of cre- 
ation must have been one that would surpass the wildesi- 
fancies of our fondest dreams. But a Midas with his dev- 
astating touch has been at work, and who needs picture 
the havoc wrought by that sinful touch? Certainly the 
object of this paper is not to show that but, instead, to 
picture something of the method which God has adopted 
to allay the grievous condition. The text suggests it: 
"Behold I make all things new." 

L The New Birth. Man is not the only thing involved 
in the remaking process of God. Nevertheless he occu- 
pies the center of it. The material creation is affected 
by the presence of sin, but we cannot say that it has 
sinned for it has no knowledge of right and wrong and 
has no choice. Not so with man. He is a moral enti^.y. 
He not only may distinguish between right and wron? 
but also has a considerable power of choice. That he 
should prefer wrong and evil is the great ti-agedy of his 
history. It thus comes about that the plan of redemp- 
tion, so far as we know its workings, has man's salvation 
as its central interest. Every effort at reforming men 
as individuals, and society as a unit, has strengthened the 
logical conviction that you caanot reform men to a state 
of perfection. The Bible taught this long ago; men ai-e 
at last discovering it. Men must be transformed, by 
which we mean what Jesus meant when he said, "Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, except one be born anew, he can- 
not see the kingdom of God" (John 3:3). This is a fun- 
damental and essential belief necessary to any successful 
program of soul winning or evangelism. To forsake it 
in any effort to bettei' humanity means that one has 
turned from Christian soul-winner to social reformer. No 
enlightened Christian needs to be told which position is 
the tenable one. The New Birth is necessary if men are 
to be saved. Men can substitut silks made from tin cans 
or from cornstalks for the cocoon silk. They can take 
fuel out of potatoes with which to run their mechanical 
devices instead of using petroleum products. They can 
make countless substitutes and, in the common parlance 
of the day, "get by with it." But men can substitute 
nothing for the New Birth, make it as inviting and as full 
of promises as they may. Of all the redeemed souls that 

been saved by other means than that provided of God. 
So we need to begin with the New Birth as a necessity to 

II. A New Heart. Doctors occasionally have need to 
tell patients what is the trouble with their hearts, phys- 
ically speaking. However, no physician ever diagnosed 
the greatest difficultj' with the human heart quite so 
pointedly and so unflatteringly as did Dr. Jeremiah of Old 
Testament fame, when he said, "The heart is deceitful 
above all things, and it is exceedingly corrupt: who can 
know it ?" (17 : 9) . Now this is an ailment that is common 
to humanity. No human physician prescribes for this 
affliction. No surgeon operates for it. Nevertheless, men 
know its sad state. "Create in me a (new) heart, God" 
the Psalmist besought (.51:10). Through Ezekiel God an- 
swered, "A new heart also will I give you, . . I will take 
the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a 
heart of flesh" (38:26). Whatever may have been the 
implications of this promise to Israel, and to those who, 
in the future, should be found faithful, we find a wonder- 
ful experience in the New Birth. Here men are given 
new hearts in a more than figurative manner. So com- 
plete is the change that the old is left entirely behind. 
The New Birth, with a new heart is the prescription to 
accompany Jeremiah's diagnosis. 

III. A New Spirit. One of the fallacies of the man- 
ner in which those living under the law served God was 
that they obeyed the letter and not the spirit of the law. 
Now "the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life." God 
easily saw the manner in which men were doing th's 
thing. He saw that that which should have helped them 
to righteousness the\' were making a hindrance to thera- 
selves. Thus Ezekiel, speaking for God promises that "I 
will put my Spirit in you, and ye shall live." (37:14). 
Again, "I will give them one heart, and I will put a new 
Spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of 
their flesh and give them a heart of flesh" (11 :19). Isaiah 
says, "I will pour out my spirit upon thy seed, and my 
blessing upon thine offspring" (44:3b). And Joel, "It 
shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out mv 
Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters 
shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your 
young men shall see visions" (2:28). Whatever mav 
have been the work of the Holy Spirit in the Old Testa- 
ment, we know his work in this dispensation to be dras- 
tically different. That difference began when the Joel 
prophecy was fulfilled upon the day of Pentecost, and the 
Church was endued with power from on high, "so that 
we serve in newness of the Spirit, and not in oldness of 
the letter" (Rom. 7:6). Believers are indwelt by the Holy 
Spirit who has come to take the place of the spirit of man 
which belongs naturally to man. 

IV. A New Creature. After an automobile reaches a 
certain point one has either the choice of junking it or 
rebuilding it. Such is true, also, of man. That man is 
in a bad way both the law and experience had been prov- 
ing all the centuries gone before. God completed the 
working out of his plans whereby he could, as it wei'e, 
"rebuild" man. When Christ's work was completed the 
plan was completed. The only thing that stood in the 
way was man's consent. He must individually choose 
either to go gloomily on his way to the great scrap-heap 

you wiU meet in heaven you will not meet one who has||gof life, or submit himself cheerfully to the remaking pro- 



JANUARY 25, 1930 

cess of God's hands. Many have done the former; some 
have done the latter. Eternal regret to the former; per- 
petual peace to the latter. "We were buried therefore 
with him through baptism unto death : that like as Christ 
was raised from the dead through the glory of the Fath- 
er, so we also might walk in newness of life" (Rom. 6:4), 
"whei-efore if any man is in Christ, he is a new creature: 
the old things are passed away; behold they are become 
new" (2 Cor. 5:17), "for neither is circumcision anything 
nor uncircumcision, but a new creature" (Gal. 6:15). So 
"be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind" (Rom. 
12:2), "and the renewing of the Holy Spirit, which he 
poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Sav- 
ior" (Titus 3:5), and "put on the new man, that is being 
renewed unto knowledge after the image of him that cre- 
ated him" (Col. 3:10), "that after God hath been creat-^d 
in righteousness and holiness of truth" (Eph. 4:24). 

V. A New Commandment. Any change in a people, or 
in the conditions under which they live, demands a corr-^- 
sponding change in their government. A peculiar situa- 
tion arising in school administration in Cleveland, Ohio 
will illustrate the point. Due to an increasing foreign pop- 
ulation, the city of Cleveland had been utilizing yearly 
numbers of new teachers. With the passing of the quota- 
immigration laws the supply that had been mcreasing the 
school population was seriously depleted. There was a 
greatly decreased call for new teachers. Obviously, also, 
there was necessitated a change in the school administra- 
tion. God has not given men a New Birth, supplied them 
with new hearts, showered upon them his Spirit, — in 
short, made of them new creatures, — with the intention 
of having them continue in the old laws and command\'. 
These laws showed readily enough the prevalency and 
awfulness of sin, but they were powerless to overcome 
it. On this cause, therefore, we hear Jesus speaking, "A 
new commandment 1 give unto you, that ye love one an- 
other" (John 13:34). It appears, from our records of 
the Apostolic Church, that this new commandment was 
as fully practiced as is possible with imperfect human 
beings. That it was not forgotten John proves to us 
when he writes in his first epistle, "Again a new com- 
mandment write I unto you" (2:8), and "this is his com- 
mandment, that we should believe in the name of his Son 
Jesus Christ, and love one another, even as he gave us 
commandment" (3:23). 

VI. A New Way. There was an old way to the fellow- 
ship of God. It was through prayer, obedience and wor- 
ship in the "blood of bulls and goats." But this could nit 
suffice in itself. It was only a type, and the type must 
give way when the antitype appeared. The type finds 
its power in the efficacy of the antitype. There is mucn 
difference in the two contrasting ways. The old was the 
type, the new the antitype. The old was a wav of dead 
things, the new, a living way. The old was insufficient 
of itself, the new is all-sufficieat. The old was cast aside, 
the new is an eternal way. The old made men feel the 
terrible burden of sin, the new lifts that burden. The old 
was of law, the new is of grace. The old weighed men 
down with forms, the yoke of the new is exceedingly 
light. By grace we are of the new and living way. This 
way, through the veil that separates, is through the 
flesh, i. e., the humanity of Jesus, in a two-fold sense a 
"living way." He went to the cross a living sacrifice ded- 
icating there a "living way." He ever lives to intercede 
for his followers for by his resurrection he established a 
"living way" the life of which is as eternal as himself. 
Let us be confident in him, "having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, 
by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living 

way, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh" (Heb. 10: 
19, 20). 

VII. A New Name. It has always been customary 
with Indian tribes when adopting into their circle an 
alien to give such an one a new name. The object is evi- 
dent. How could one with a foreign name even appear 
to be a brother to the red man? That would destroy all 
semblance of brotherhood. Hence, the new associations 
demand the giving of a new name. The name must be 
accommodated to the new environment. Why should not 
this be true spiritually? We do know that where before 
we were called children of the world we are now, in Jesus 
Christ, called children of God. While that is our name for 
the present there is still another name held out to us. 
This is the "new name." We only know that it is offero>d 
to us. We do not know what it is. We know that we 
may overcome the world in Christ Jesus alone, and that 
"only to him that overcometh to him will I give of the 
hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and 


By C. F. Yoder 

Who is master of human destiny ? 

The juggle of atoms, the ivrestle of ivinds that men 

call Chance? 
There is no chance. 

From atoms up to planets there is law. 
As far as time and space extend 
The reign of law is without end. 
Chance rules our lives? 
Tell that to your dreams, arid even they 
Will laugh to scorn your vagary. 

Who is master of human destiny? 

Is law, blind law, that holds the universes in their 
courses ? 

Laiv is not blind. 

Law is but the throb of life that permeates all king- 
doms and all time. 

Law is the rhythm of the eternal rhyme, the thought 
of him tvho sees. 

Are we ivho see but helpless puppets of dumb forces? 

Tell that to the foam of the surging sea, but not to 
me, but not to me. 

Who is master of human destiny? 

Some god, inscrutable, unfeeling and unkind, whom 

Men call Fate? 
There is no Fate. 
The cog may say : My fate is predetermined by those 

Not so. There is a greater in tvhose hands 
Are all the cogs of all machines. 
And he is not unfeeling or unkind. 

Who is master of human destiny? 

Is Opportunity tvho knocks unbidden once at every 

gate ? 
A phantom guest! 
The Lord of life is not without. 
He calls within, and waits and calls again. 
What? Destiny the gift of a passing wind! 
Tell that to the clouds that nightly roam, 
But not to the soul that has a home. 

Who is master of human destiny? 
Who is worthy to be Lord of Lords? 
The God of Love. 

He is life, not chance; he is love, not law. 
He is will, not fate. In him is opportunity. 
In him does life find love, its true expression. 
And in that Heaven finds its destiny. 
Rio Cuarto, Argentina. 

JANUARY 25, 1930 



upon the stone a new name written, which no one know- 
eth but he that receiveth" (Rev. 2:17). This is a reahza- 
tion, for the individual, which is greater than the reaUz'i- 
tion of Isaiah's prophecy of a millennial Israel when he 
says, "and the nations shall see thy righteousness, and 
all the kings thy glory ; and thou shalt be called by a new 
name, which the mouth of Jehovah shall name" (62:2^. 
These have no direct connection with the Name which is 
above every name, "King of kings, and Lord of lords" 
(Rev. 19:16), the name which God has already given unto 
Christ (Phil. 2:9). 

(To be continued) 
18 Bryan Street, Uniontown, Pennsylvania. 

Why Don't We Unite? 

By Q. M. Lyon, Editor Sunday School Lesson Publications 

It has been brought out repeatedly that the "progres- 
sive" and "conservative" Brethren churches are no longer 
at such odds as they once were. Has not the time come 
when the Brethren Church and the Church of the Breth- 
ren should forget the unpleasantnesses of the past, and 
get a vision of what they could now do together? 

Tlie opinion was expressed not long ago, in a contrib- 
uted ai-ticle in the Evangelist, that our freedom was won 
at a great sacrifice, therefore why reunite with the old 
church and lose all that we have gained. Nothing could 
be more obtuse from the standpoint of Christianity. Cer- 
tainly our quarrel with the older church was not for per- 
sonal reasons. We did not quarrel simply because we 
loved the battle and wanted to be away from our breth- 
I'en. The split came because of an impasse, and was thor- 
oughly regrettable for the most part on both sides. Since 
the time of the split, new leaders have gotten new visions, 
and those old battle cries have disappeared. There is 
no longer any cause for them. The differences no longer 
exist between us. Why, in the name of common sense, 
then, should we perpetuate a family quari'el by refusing 
to admit any guilt whatsoever on either side? When the 
nations assume such an attitude toward each other, dis- 
cord and mutual ill are bound to result. Are not churches 
more guilty than nations for such an attitude? 

The time is not far distant when we shall be forced to 
face frankly the problem of a greater measure of Chris- 
tian unity. The aim of this query is not to revive old 
animosities, but rather to show their childishness, and to 
suggest a future which is possible for us if only we will 
see it and work toward it. 

There are many good reasons why we should unite with 
the Church of the Brethren. But honestly I cannot find 
one sound reason why we should not unite. There will 
no doubt be many practical problems to be solved in the 
act of uniting, but these solutions will prove to be the 
solutions in turn of still greater problems. And I ven- 
ture to assert that if there is a will to unity, a way will 
be found. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Living on an Afterglow 

By Halford E. Luccock, Divinity School, Yale University 

A company of people at a camp by a mountain lake 
were watching the sun drop behind a ridge of hills. They 
were held by the amazing iDeauty of the sky, by the con- 
stantly changing tint of the clouds and the deepening 
color of the forests. But some in the group were curious 
to see how long the light would last after the sun had set. 
"How long can you see by an afterglow?" was the ques- 

tion. So they tried it out by an experiment. Only very 
gradually was any lessening of the light noticeable. For 
well over an hour they were easily able to read. For well 
over two hours they could see clearly without a light. And 
when the dark finally came and the last pink and gold 
had gone from the sky, the evening had entirely gone. 

To one of the watchers the experiment suggested an- 
other parallel question which runs deeply into contem- 
porary life: How long can we live on an afterglow? For 
a long time after the sun has set it leaves a lighted world, 
looking much the same as before. But after a few hours 
the light indevitably dwindles and is swallowed up 'n 
darkness. The question comes: Suppose the original 
source of the moral and spiritual light which has served 
the world drops out and is forgotten, how long will civili- 
zation live on the afterglow? If faith in God, as tlie 
source of moral insight and momentum, drops down out 
of sight in the lives of multitudes of people, will the 
afterglow of that faith, its effects in practical life, go on 
indefinitely ? 

It is not an academic question. Many are living on an 
"afterglow" of religious faith, on the consequences in life 
which came from great living convictions which do not 
possess them personally any longer. Apparently they 
expect the afterglow to go on whether the sun of relig- 
ious faith is in the sky or not. Will it? 

There are many things which Jesus might have put 
first in his teaching. As we learn from fresh historical 
research into the Palestine of his day, there were so many 
grievous wrongs and complicated injustice to which he 
might have given himself in the fresh power of a great 
love of men. But lesson one for his disciples was some- 
thing diff'erent. It was the simple plea, repeated over 
and over again: "Have faith in God." Unless that les- 
son were learned, there was not much use to go on to 
anything else. God was the sun in the center of the sky, 
the unfailing and indispensable radiance which shed 
light and meaning into all the nooks and corners of life, 
and furnished light, heat and power for the whole of hu- 

Is that central sun necessary to the most abundant life 
of the world? There are many today who seem to feel 
that the afterglow can go on indefinitely without the sun. 
There can be no question about two things. The first is 
the uplifting, redeeming force m all aspects of life which 
have come from a real faith in the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. The Sun of righteousness has arisen 
with healing in his wings — light which has streamed inuo 
all the dark places of human wrong and ignorance. The 
ather fact is that many are living on merely an afte'-- 
glow of such a faith that once shone for their forefathei's 
or for themselves, but has dropped down behind the hills 
of unbelief or preoccupation. They still enjoy, even when 
they do not acknowledge, the social eqect of religious 
faith ; they still are borne along by momentums generated 
by profound personal religious faith. But the source of 
that power is no longer the light which lightens all their 
world. They are living in an afterglow. 

Here is a Challenge to Teachers 

To all those engaged in any form of religious educa- 
tion, as they turn to a new year's work, this spectacle 
of a world depending so much on a mere afterglow of th ? 
faith of an earlier generation presents an insistent call 
and challenge. That insight of Jesus, "No light without 
the sun," comes afresh as lesson one for our time. Lesson 
one is God. The greatest social service to our generation 
is not to pass this law or that; not even to remedy this 
wrong or that. Tliat is a necessary application of faith 
in God and his kingdom. First is to keep the sun in the 
sky, to lead men and women, boys and girls into a living 



JANUARY 25, 1930 

faith in God, as opposed to the failing light of an after- 
glow, which is the alternative. 

One of the great chemists of America, Ellwood Hen- 
drick, recently said: "The world's greatest need is not 
for any new kind of mechanical power, not for a new 
motor to get energy from the sun, but a renaissance of 

Beautifully and truly said! But it is so easy to say. 
Where will a "renaissance of character" come from? Can 
we order it by mass production as we get automobiles? 
It really amounts to ordering a new day. How is a new 
day produced? Only in one way through all the millions 
of years — by a sunrise. The only renaissance of charac- 
ter which the world has ever seen has come from the 
quickening of mind and heart and conscience through a 
living faith in God. And to lead people into that quick- 
ening experience is the largest service to all the needs of 
life which an\- one can perform. — International JouiTial 
of Religious Education. 



It was the prophecy of Robert G. Ingersoll that, within one 
decade the Bible would not be read; that within two decades it 
would be a forgotten book. Last year's best, best seller among 
new books was "All Quiet on the Western Front," which sold 
700,000 copies in Germany, 185,000 in France, 155,000 in England, 
185,000 in the United States, and approximately 100,000 elsewhere. 
Total, 1,325,00. Last year the Bible sold 30,000,000 copies.— Chris- 
tian Herald. 


Wet propaganda in the United States has sung the praises of 
the Canadian system of government regulation of the liquor busi- 
ness. Clifford Gordon, taking a fancy to find out the facts in 
the matter, wrote November 15, to Elmore Philpott, editor of the 
"Toronto Globe," for information. Mr. Philpott replied clearly. 
Questions and replies follow: 

1. Is it your opinion that government central makes for real 
temperance? Reply: No. 

2. Does government control decrease or increase the consump- 
tion of liquor? Reply: Liquor consumption has doubled in Ontario 
in two years. 

3. Does government control decrease or increase number of 
drunken drivers of automobiles? Reply: Drunken drivers have 
multiplied by ten, while cars doubled. 

4. Have deaths from accidents due to drunken drivers increased 
under government control? Reply: Yes, enormously. 

5. Have industiial accidents decreased under government con- 
trol? Reply: No. Increasing 7 per cent faster than payrolls. 

6. Has government control eliminated the bootlegger? Reply: 
Large bootlegger eliminated, but small bootlegger multiplied. 

7. Has government control proved any benefit to the young peo- 
ple? Reply: No. 

The date of these replies is November 22, 1929. Tell your 
neighbor. — The Baptist. 


Rural church problems are being faced in an aggressive way 
in Virginia. "At a meeting in Richmond, November 27, the Exec- 
utive Committee of the Virginia Rural Church Conference Board 
voted to undertake the following projects for the year 1930: (1) 
The holding of a i-ural church leaders' conference in Richmond 
about February 1; (2) the sponsoring of a Rural Church Day dur- 
ing the month of May; and (3) the conducting of a ten-day inter- 
denominational rural pastors' school at Virginia Polytechnic In- 
stitute the latetr part of July. It is expected that funds will be 
raised for a number of scholarships to this pastors' school." It 
will be of interest to many of our readers to know that Brother 
Minor C. Miller of Bridgewater, Va., is a member of the executive 
committee above referred to. — The Gospel Messenger. 


The Baptist church in Nazareth! Not that one should be sur- 
prised, for the Baptists are a pushing people. But the association 
of ideas is rather startling. One has so long been accustomed to 
think of the home town of Jesus as given over to Moslems that a 
Christian church seems an innovation. Yet there have long been 
many Christians in Nazareth. But the Baptists are different. It 
seeks to get New Testament Christianity into the land so long for- 
saken of true religion. The Baptist church in Nazareth reports a 
Sunday school of an attendance — an average attendance — of 285. 
The mission is maintained by the Southern Baptists of the Unietd 
States. It stands on the traditional site of that synagogue from 
which Jesus was rudely taken to be cast over, a high cliff. The 
organization is becoming self-supporting, and the pastor says he is 
about to establish a new Baptist Church at Cana. The Baptists 
have a glorious opening in the homeland of the Savior of the whole 
world. — R. B. Hall in Christian Evangelist. 


Two men, more than any others, are responsible for the Covenant 
of the League of Nations: Woodrow Wilson and General Jan 
Christian Smuts. General Smuts, South African farmer, soldier, 
former premier, is just concluding a visit to the United States. 
He has given the League clear, non-partisan interpretation to dis- 
tinguished audiences in several cities. 

General Smuts has had a unique career. He spent his boyhood 
tending sheep and goats on a South African farm; at twelve he 
began his education in a village school; later he won a scholar- 
ship that took him to Cambridge, where he graduated with high 
honors, although, interestingly enough, his wife rivaled his schol- 
astic record. It was intended that he should be a clergyman. But 
the plans went awry. When war broke out between the Dutch 
and the British in South Africa, Smuts — fighting against the Brit- 
ish — made a name for himself as a strategist in guerilla warfare. 
When peace came he joined with General Botha in a program of 
union with the British to the end that South Africa might be de- 

It was my privilege to spend a day with General and Mrs. Smuts 
at their farm home at Irene in the Transvaal. During our con- 
versation together, I asked the General his opinion of Christian 
missions. He did not hesitate for an answer: "Christian missions," 
he said, "provide the only agency I know of that is powerful 
enough and fundamental enough to enable both black and white 
folks in Africa to realize their respective destinies and yet live 
together in peace." — The Christian Herald. 


Now that congress has resumed its sessions there is a sudden 
end of the discussion of prohibition which burst out in Washing- 
ton over the holidays. This is partly due to the exigencies of party 
strategy, and it is partly due to the fact that the discussion was 
given a false importance by the wet press in its eagerness to ex- 
ploit any signs of division among the drys. However, certain facts 
underlay the recent flare-up which the President will do well to 
take into account. Many drys do not believe that an honest ad- 
ministration of the prohibition laws is possible under Mr. Mellon. 
Argue the matter as you will; this is their settled conviction. These 
same drys do believe that something more nearly approaching 
honest enforcement is possible. And they will not be satisfied 
while the administration of the federal laws concerning prohibition 
remains in present hands. This, in a nutshell, is what lay behind 
the statements of Senator Borah, Senator Norris, Senator Capper 
and others. It is, also, what lies behind the emergency recom- 
mendation in favor of the transfer of prohibition enforcement out 
of the treasury department. — The Christian Century. 

Importance of Stewardship Instruction 

(Continued from page 2) 

commissioned and given for the purpose of extending the kingdom 
of God. And when men are taught this doctrine of stewardship 
and when it has been accepted as a divine obligation, all the 
church's financial problems will have been solved. Charles A. 
Cook says: "Our faithfulness in this stewardship hinges at the 
money point. The man who is true to God as his steward in the 
acquisition and use of wealth, who goes into business or wage- 

JANUARY 25, 1930 



earning as God's steward, there definitely to adjust his daily ac- 
tivities to the great business of the kingdom of his Lord and Mas- 
ter Jesus Christ, will be faithful in his stewardship all along the 
line." May God grant us more faithfulness in teaching that there 
may be more faithfulness in practice. 


By R. I. Humberd 

(Number Four) 



"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, 
and the Word was God" (John 1:1). 

This Word or Logos is Christ. In the beginning Christ was 
God. Clear back into the eternity before the foundations of the 
earth were laid, Christ was God. 

"God is a spirit" (John 4:24). "A spirit hath not flesh and 
bones" (Luke 24:39). Thus we see that from all eternity, Christ 
was God and being a spirit he had no flesh and bones. But there 
came a time when "The Word was made flesh and dwelt among 
us" (John 1:14). Now the question is, "How did God, who had 
no fleshly body, take this flesh and dwell among us?" There is 
only one answer. It was through the Virgin Birth. 

The Virgin Birth is of tremendous importance. In fact, we 
could not be saved if our Lord was not virgin born, because as 
some one has said, "A Savior not quite God is a bridge too short 
at the other end." This does not mean, however, that we must 
know all about it to be saved. In fact, most people are probably 
saved before they ever hear about it, but the fact remains and 
they accept it all by faith. 

At the time of the fall of man, God promised a Coming Re- 
deemer. "The seed of the woman (Christ) would bruise the ser- 
pent's head" (Gen. 3:15). 

The first Adam had failed. Now all interest centers in the ad- 
vent of the last Adam. Where will we look for him ? God says 
for us not to look among the angels, (Heb. 2:16) for this redeemer 
vfill be a real human being, he will be the seed of the woman. 

Many thousands of people were born, making it very diificult to 
know just which one was the Redeemer. Can not God give us 
more explicit directions? Yes, after many centuries he says that 
we need not watch the whole human race but keep our eye on 
Abraham. "Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. 
He saith not. And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, and to thy 
seed which is Christ" (Gal. 3:16). 

This becomes increasingly difficult as children are born to Abra- 
ham by, Hagar, Sarah and Keturah. Which one of these boys 
will we watch? God answers in Genesis 21:12, "In Isaac shall 
thy seed be called." Jacob and Esau are born to Isaac and our 
eyes are directed to Jacob, "Jacob have I loved but Esau have I 
hated" (Rom. 9:13). 

Twelve sons were born to Jacob. The line that leads to Christ 
lies in one of these boys. Which shall it be? "The sceptre shall 
not depart from Judah" (Gen. 49:10). 

Now we must keep our eyes on Judah for the promised Messiah 
will come through his line. But an event takes place which makes 
it impossible for him to be bom for at least two or three hundred 
years. Every chapter in the Bible has a purpose. Even Genesis 
38 has a place in the plan of our redemption. A child is born to 
Judah and to his daughter-in-law. This child, Pharez, is in the 
line of Christ, but he is a bastard and God's law says, "A bastard 
shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to his tenth 
generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the Lord" 
(Deut. 23:2). Although the line to Christ is in Judah, we need pay 
no attention to that line until ten generations in the future. 

Jacob and his children went into Egypt. For years they sei-ved 
as slaves. Under Moses they came back to Canaan. God sent 
them judges to deliver them from their enemies, but they were 
not satisfied, they must have a king. So God permitted them to 
have their request after warning them of the consequences. 

Lake Odessa, Michigan, 

^be family Hltat 

Daily Readings and Suggestions by T. C. Lyon 
(Keep with your Bible) 


John 20:1-10. What wonder and bewilderment must 
have been in the minds of Peter and John when they 
beheld this umnistakable evidence of the resurrection 
of Jesus, and yet knew nothing of the scripture that 
he must rise again from the dead! But no matter how 
long we fellowship vnth him, we are constantly amazed 
at the workings of his will and at the evidence of his 
mighty love and power. And let us not forget that 
even as he arose from the dead, so shall we rise again 
if we believe on him. No less wonderful is it that he 
is able to raise us up out of spiritual death into new- 
ness of life in Christ Jesus. Let us praise him! 


John 20:11-18. Mary was grieving over the death of 
her Lord, and not even the vision of the two angels in 
the tomb could satisfy her. It was not until she heard 
the familiar voice of Jesus that her grief was turned 
to joy. When we have learned to love the voice of Jesus 
in daily communion, what comfort to hear his loved 
voice in time of grief! May we ever be as obedient to 
his every command as Mary was: "Go . . . and say," 
and Mary "came and told." 


John 20:19-23. No matter how we may surround 
ourselves with fear, when Jesus enters there is peace. 
There is also action: having showed his wounds, he 
commissions them to go forth, outlines the sei-vice they 
are to perform, and empowers them for that service. 
We may not fully understand his commission to them, 
but we know that when we lead a soul to Jesus, that 
soul finds remission of sins; if we neglect to do this, 
their sins may be retained forever. Breathe thy Holy 
Spirit upon us anew, and inspire and enable us to go 
forth in loving sen'ice in thy name. Amen. 


John 20:24-31. We are inclined to be too severe with 
Thomas for his doubting. Most of us have received 
many more evidences of his resurrection and power than 
had Thomas at that time — and still we seem slow to 
believe many of the plainest things he has taught us. 
Help us now to believe more fully, and as we find ful- 
ness of life through his name, may we be moi'e con- 
cerned that this same name be proclaimed throughout 
all the earth. 


John 21:1-14. Apparently the disciples did not recog- 
nize the Lord here until they e.xperienced his familiar 
power. They had toiled long and hard, but without re- 
sults until they followed the instnactions of Jesus. So 
in the world today, much hard and sincere effort is 
completely lost because it is not according to God's 
plan. May we, our Father, turn to thee for thy guid- 
ance and blessing in each task we undertake, that we 
may find food for our souls. 


John 21 :15-23. In this dialogue with Peter, we be- 
lieve that Jesus' principal purpose was to explain to 
Peter just what love for him meant, and to prepare 
him for the great service he was to render. He also 
warned Peter that he would have to suffer in his ser- 
vice. Like many Christians today, Peter tried to take 
advantage of Jesus' gift of prophecy to learn the fu- 
ture of his fellow disciple, but Jesus refused to satisfy 
his curiosity. May we prove our love for thee, Father, 
by caring for thy little ones; and help us to be guided 
by the revelation of the future thou hast given us, 
without being led into morbid speculation. Amen. 


John 21:24, 25. We know that John's testimony was 
inspired of God, and is true. And we know that many 
things which Jesus did are not written in the Book — 
some of then} he has done in our own lives; some he 
will do today. May thy power not be bound by unbe- 
Uef within the churches, but in them- all may many 
more deeds of power be done this day in the name of 
Jesus. Amen. — T. C. L. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 25, 1930 


Goshen, Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 

^^^ SUNDAY SCHoo^ 







General Secretary 
South Bend, Indiana 


2210 Maple Ave., 
Evanston, Illinois 

The Adult Division 

By Charles Darsie 

The Adult Division is composed of those 
members of the school who are over twenty- 
four years of age : it includes also the Home 

Adults differ from children and young 
people in several respects. They are gen- 
erally supposed to have passed the plastic 
stage of life and are more or less fixed in 
habits of thought and action as well as in 
capacity to learn and do things. This qual- 
ity of adults has probobly been over-esti- 
mated. Close observation of adult life will 
lead any investigator to realize that most 
adults are continually acquiring new capa- 
cities and exercising new abilities. 

Perhaps the most distinguishing charac- 
teristic of adult life is its preoccupation. 
Adults are burdened with life's responsibil- 
ities, whei'eas young people can easily be 
persuaded to undertake new tasks. Adults 
have learned that such tasks once undertak- 
en are hard to discontinue. They are ex- 
ceedingly cautious, therefore, in allowing 
themselves to be tied up permanently to 
work of any kind; in addition, they are ever 
seeking to lay aside burdens which they 
have already assumed. This accounts for 
a good deal of the lack of success that the 
average adult class has in securing indepen- 
dent study on the part of its members. 

The Aim of Adult Division Organization 

Adults form the supporting constituency 
of the whole Christian enterprise. While 
childhood is the hope of the future, and 
young people of necessity constitute the 
force of workers who are dedicating their 
lives, adults constitute the great body of 
the church who must be relied upon for fi- 
nancial, executive and spiritual support. It 
is the aim, therefore, of the Adult Division 
of the church school so to organize that 
adults may be enlisted for Chi'ist and 
trained to do their part .in this enterprise. 

Organizing the Adult Division as a Whole 

The aim of adult education can best be 
secured by organizing the Adult Division as 
a whole. It is exceedingly important that 
the combined adult force of the church ser- 
iously attempt the task of educating the 
whole membership. Heretofore, emphasis 
on class organization has often caused the 
enterprise as a whole to be overlooked, and 
left many of the adults of the church un- 
touched by any kind of Christian training. 

The adult division should be organized 
very simply. Its officers should consist of 
a superintendent and a secretary. There 
should also be an adult council or executive 
committee, composed of one or more repre- 
sentatives from each of the classes and 
other adult organizations of the church 
which may be doing work of an educational 
character. The object of this di\'ision or- 
ganization is not to add new educational 
machinery to the church, but simply to form 
a connecting gearing to make such machines 
as are already in existence move together 
for a common purpose. The existing class 
and society organizations of the church 
should be used by those in charge of the 

adult division rather than new committees 

The Adult Council or Executive Commit- 
tee should take up the whole problem' of 
training all the adults of the church and 
community. Plans should be reported back 
to the constituent classes and organizations 
and by frequent regular meetings adult 
training should be kept abreast of the most 
progressive department of the church school. 

Responsibility to the Church and School 

The superintendent and the Adult Coun- 
cil or Executive Committee are not an inde- 
pendent organization but are directly re- 
sponsible, on the one hand to the superin- 
tendent of the school and Educational Com- 
mittee of the church, and on the other to 
the various organizations that they repre- 
sent within the organization of the church. 
In Christian America there must be demo- 
cratic cooperation if there is to be unity 
and progress. It is the duty of the adult 
superintendent and his council to unify for 
progressive education all the means by 
which it can be set forward. 

Varieties of Classes in the Adult Division 

The following kinds of classes may be 
employed by the adult division in accom- 
plishing the work of adult education. 

1. Special Study Classes — 
Temporary class groups may be formed 

of members, excused from the regularly or- 
ganized classes, as well as other interested 
persons for the study of special subjects 
or for training courses. Members of these 
classes are attracted by the courses to be 
undertaken and the teachers who can be 
secured for such courses, but who may not 
be available for continuous service. 

2. Organized Classes — 

Permanent organized classes with their 
own officers and committees have been in 
existence for a decade or two. These 
classes have done untold good in promoting 
adult Bible study and training work. The 
organized class should have a president, a 
vice-pi'esident, a secretary-treasurer, a 
teacher and an executive committee. The 
executive committee should be formed of 
the chairmen of the prominent committees, 
which are as follows: Devotional, Member- 
ship, Social and Missionary. Leaders of 
class activities may also be appointed or 
elected as the need arises. 

The large class is properly not a class at 
all, but a congregation. It is not possible 
to treat more than thirty or forty members 
by strictly teaching methods. The large 
class must be talked to rather than taught. 
Inasmuch as a great many Bible school lead- 
ers are especially anxious to build up large 
classes for the sake of their effect upon the 
school and the church, the following guiding 
principles are suggested for those who are 
ambitious to make a record vrith regard to 

We do not recommend a reliance on the 
contest method for building up large classes. 
At best it should be secondary. The reason 
for this is that the contest interests class 

members in something that is entirely 
apart' from the oi-dinary interests of the 
school. Consequently, when the contest is 
over, such interest immediately stops. Class 
promotion should take into consideration 
the fact that members of the class must be 
permanently interested if any substantial 
success is secured. 

Attention to the following items is neces- 
sary in building up large classes — 

(a) Entertainment — The modern large 
Bible school usually has an attractive song 
service; with an orchestra, if possible. At 
any rate with a capable leader, plenty of 
song books and attractive modern music. 

It also provides special attractions for 
special days. There should be no letting up 
in plans for new features. Special speak- 
ers, programs, etc., should be continually 
announced and presented from time to time. 

The class should not become too serious. 
Wit and humor should be introduced liber- 
ally. American people enjoy relaxation and 

White Gift Report 

Previously reported $ 304.20 

Hamlin, Kansas 30.20 

Denver, Indiana 6.00 

J. E. Millheisler 2.00 

Rev. L. G. Wood 1.00 

St. James Church, Lydia, Md 25.93 

Morrill, Kansas 43.60 

Portis, Kansas 24.55- 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner 10.00 

Williamstown, Ohio 14.30 

Rittman, Ohio 11.50 

Carleton Church, Garwin, Iowa . . 12.43 

Mrs. E. G. Goode 2.00 

Bryan, Ohio 30.00 

North Manchester, Indiana 110.00 

Valley Bre. Ch., Jones Mills, Pa. . . 6.11 

Johnstown, Pa. 2nd Church 34.81 

Martinsburg, Pennsylvania 26.60 

Roann, Indiana 46.90 

Waynesboro, Pennsylvania 57.75 

Mr. Mrs. Horace H. Merritt 5.00 

Oakville, Indiana 27.00 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 100.00 

Carleton, Nebraska 67.36 

Hudson, Iowa 22.68 

Highland Church, Marianna, Pa. . . 11.20 

South Bend, Indiana 54.64 

Maurertown, Virginia 60.50 

Anonymous 1.00 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50.00 

Waterloo, Iowa 205.54 

Homerville, Ohio 10.25 

Mt. Olive, Virginia, Sunday school 5.24 

Tiosa, Indiana, 8.72 

Dayton, Ohio 184.51 

Corinth, Indiana 6.50 

Canton, Ohio 74.32 

Summit Mills, Pennsylvania 12.06 

Peru, Indiana 9.68 

Bethel Church, Beme, Indiana . . . 95.68 

Ardmore, Indiana 11.41 

Bethel Church, Mulvane, Kansas . . 8.75 

Harrah, Washington 33.76 

Milledgeville, Illinois 64.65 

Smithville, Ohio 21.06 

Ankenytown, Ohio 8.35 

Masontown, Pennsylvania 10.00 

Hagerstown, Maryland 179.43 

Louisville, Ohio, Sunday school . . . 46.25' 

Louisville, Ohio, S. M. M 5.00' 

Gretna S. S., Belief ontaine, Ohio . . 30.00> 

Mexico, Indiana 53.04 

Total $2,283.4ff 

January 12, 1930. 

M. P. PUTERBAUGH, Treasurer. 

JANUARY 25, 1930 


PAGE 11 

laughter. They will come in large numbers 
where healthy enjoyment is offered in Chris- 
tian spirit. 

Personal references offered in good will 
and kindness are greatly relished. The 
average person needs to be made to feel 
his importance to the general group and an 
introduction of names and personal expe- 
riences will be very helpful. Be careful not 
to overlook the inconspicuous and the hum- 
ble; for of such is the bulk of society. 

The personality of the teacher has a 
great deal to do, of course, with the loy- 
alty of the class. He should be an enter- 
taining speaker with enough originality and 
resourcefulness to attract and hold atten- 
tion. No other item will take the place of 
a well prepared lesson. Members of the 
class who are drawn to the teacher and the 
lesson will be pemianently tied up in the 
most thorough way to the program of the 
class. This is the main secret of success. 
(To be continued) 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for Febniary 2) 
Putting God's Kingdom First 

Scripture Lesson — Matt. 6:1-34. 

Printed Text— Matt. 6:5-13, 19-21, 31-33. 

Devotional Reading — Psalm 145:1-13. 

Golden Text — "Seek ye first his kingdom 
and his righteousness; and all these things 
shall be added unto you." — Matt. 6:33. 

Necessity of Forms 
This is not to be considered a lesson 
against' forms, but against being blinded by 
them. Forms have had an important place 
from the beginning. "Religion began, of 
necessity, with outward obsei-vances. 'Cer- 
tain prescribed ceremonies, sacrifices, ablu- 
tions, prostrations and recitations of pray- 
ers constituted religion among the ancients.' 
Judaism advanced from this by recognizing 
in the teaching of its prophets, that mercy 
is greater than sacrifice, that the outer 
form has value only as it expresses an in- 
ward reality of goodness and piety. Still- 
however, the tendency was to make relig- 
ion Pharisaical, to disregard the spirit for 
the letter, the reality for the ceremony, and 
against this tendency our Lord spoke often 
and earnestly. It is the tendency still in 
many lives, since religion cannot live with- 
out some exterior form through which it ex- 
presses itself, and it is always far easier to 
rest satisfied with this form than to insist 
upon the purity and strength of the soul.' " 
— Illustrated Quarterly. 

The Two-fold Purpose 

It was to guard against the tendency to 
formality and externality in religion that 
Jesus spoke the first eighteen verses of this 
chapter. He warns against insincerity in 
our benevolences, in our prayer and in our 
religious rites. In verses 19-34 he empha- 
sizes the importance of placing spiritual mo- 
tives above all else in life. 

Sincere in Giving 

It may seem strange that Jesus began 
with a warning against insincerity in giv- 
ing, but it shows how vital giving is to life 
and how much of display and hypocrisy 
there may be concealed in our gifts. It 
was a serious fault with the Jews; so char- 
acteristic was it of the Pharisees that it 
base become proverbial. Dr. C. D. Smith 
writes: "Jesus would have us sincere in our 

giving. A charity dinner at a thousand dol- 
lars a plate may raise considerable money 
for a worthy cause and at the same time 
be patronized largely for the sake of social 
prestige. Great good is being done with 
large gifts to educational institutions and 
similar causes; but if the motive in giving 
is to perpetuate one's name and gain per 
sonal glory, the deed may gain little per- 
sonal credit in God's sight. 

An industrial periodical carries a brief 
article entitled 'Riches Flow Back to the 
People,' in which it is pointed out that near- 
ly twenty billion dollars has been given in 
the last nine years by wealthy Americans 
to endow hospitals, churches, schools, uni- 
versities, libraries, homes, playgrounds, art 
galleries, and other institutions of a pubUc 
nature. . . . This habit of using accumu- 
lated capital as a channel through wliich 
the country's riches may flow from the peo- 
ple and back to the people, in both cases for 
constructive purposes, appears to be grow- 
ing in America.' The fact is cited as 'the 
practical application of the philosophy ex- 
pressed in the Sermon on the Mount.' But 
between the lines can easily be rand an at- 
tempt to justify the building up of large 
fortunes in direct contradiction to the spirit 
of the Sermon on the Mount." 

Sincere in Prayer 

It would seem that the sacred function of 
prayer would be the last thing that a man 
would use with which to play the hypocrite, 
but as E. Leigh Mudge exclaims, "What a 
glaring portrayal Jesus gives of the hypo- 
critically pious man whose religion is ex- 
ternal and formal." Then he goes on to 
say: "One of their prayers, ten times as 
long as the Lord's Prayer, was repeated 
three times a day, a procedure that reminds 
us of the prayer wheels of Thibet that are 
used in a literally mechanical devotion. 
Those of whom Jesus spoke were conspicu- 
ous in the synagogues and their prayers 
were delivered in public places, so that they 
might be seen of men. They were right in 
giving large place in their life to prayer; 
they were wrong in making the time of 
prayer a time time for ostentation. Many 

of their prayers were akin to that of the 
Pharisee in the parable, who said, 'Lord, I 
thank thee that I am not as other men.' " 

Sincerity in prayer is illustrated by Pro- 
fessor Rail in a pamphlet entitled What is 
Spirituality? He tells of two men attend- 
ing a prayer meeting. One sat on the front 
seat and took the first opportunity to 
speak. "He lamented the unspirituality of 
the church. He told us how he 'enjoyed re- 
ligion,' how he loved the revival meeting 
and the camp meeting." But later it was 
learned that he was a hard man to live with 
and left his family to shift for themselves 
while he went to camp meetings. The other 
man handled his large business interests 
honestly and squarely, commanded the re- 
spect and confidence of his associates, and 
made no pretense of being pious. This lat- 
ter man Professor Rail would call spiritual 
. . . "for tliis man knew God. The unseen 
world stood first; his life was guided by 
its principles, and he trusted in its power. 
It was not simply that he loved the fel- 
lowship of the church, that he was present 
at public worship and mid-week services, 
and that his voice was not wanting in con- 
fession and prayer; he built his life upon 
the unseen." 

Make the Spiritual Supreme 

Christ does not forbid the seeking of food 
and raiment and the making of proper pro- 
vision for the necessities of life, but against 
placing material things above spiritual. 
Does God forbid weaving and spinning? 
some one acks. No, but do not make these 
things the principal quest of life. 

"The Savior knew well that, in all ordi- 
nary circumstances, raiment would not be 
obtained without spinning and weaving and 
other kinds of toiling. But he knew far 
better than all other men that work witii- 
out trust in God is one thing, and that 
work with trust in God is another and very 
different thing. It is transformed into 
worth and worship. It is thus that work, 
however humble, becomes figured and trans- 
figured into a thing of beauty and of bliss." 
— Morrison. 


Warsaw, Indiana 


Peru. Indiana 








THOMAS HAMMERS Dcpt. Editor, Ashland. Ohio 


General Secretary 



2301 13th St.. N. E.. 
Canton. Ohio 

Will You Observe Christian Endeavor Week? 

One week in the year is set aside by 
Christian Endeavorers all over the world in 
a period closing with Christian Endeavor 
Day, to celebrate the anniversary of the 
founding of the first society, and members 
of societies and unions all around the world 
review accomplishments and look forward 
to new objectives. This period is known as 
Christian Endeavor l Week. In 1930 the 
dates of the observance are January 26 to 
February 2. 

It is proposed that each C. E. society be- 
gin during this week to prepare for in- 
creased efficiency in our societies and 
churches for a glorious and fruitful obser- 
vance of the Fiftieth Anniversai-y in 1931. 
Complete data concerning suggested goals 
for your societies can be obtained from the 
International society of C. E., 41 Mt. Ver- 
non Street, Boston, Massachusetts. 

Suggested Activities for the Week 

Sunday, January 26th, 1930, Denomina- 
tional Day. 

It might be well to plan for the young 
people being made responsible for church 
activities on this day. Spend this day in 
worship, testimony, and inspirational meet- 
ings that will provide the spirit of devotion 
and expectancy throughout C. E. Week. "Ex- 
pect great things from God, attempt great 
things for God." Announce all the weeks' 
meetings at the Sunday service. 

Monday, January 27, 1930, Membership 

■Tuesday, January 28, Crusade Enrollment 

Wednesday, January 29, Stewardship and 
Devotional Day. 

It is suggested that a Stewardship Din- 
ner be held to which all, both young peo- 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 25, 1930 

pie and adults, should be invited. The 
theme of the meetings may be "sharing our 
privileges." Carefully prepared talks re- 
garding the "Stewardship of Prayer;" 
"Why I Believe in Tithing"; "How Young 
People Can Share in our Church Work"; 
"How Adults can help young People," etc., 
by young people and aaults could be given, 
followed by a decision service conducted by 
the pastor to give opportunity for definite 

Thursday, January 30, Home Day. 

Radio stations throughout the United 
States are cooperating by providing for the 
broadcasting of special Christian Endeavor 
programs on this day. The reception of 
this program will be an interesting feature 
of this "at home" evening. 

Friday, January 31, Fellowship Day. 

It would be fine to invite some other C. 
E. societies to a recreational event. (Recre- 
ational suggestions for tliis week are given 
free in bulletin for by Travel and Recrea- 
tional Department, International Society of 
C. E., 41 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, Mass.) 

Saturday, February 1, 1930, Junior Day. 

Suggestions for the obsei-vance of this 
day will be published in the C. E. World. 

Sunday, February 2, 1930, Christian En- 
deavor Day. 

The first C. E. society was founded in 
Portland, Maine, on February 2na, 1881 by 
Dr. Francis E. Clark, pastor of Williston 
Congregational church, and a group of 
young people of his church. Have your pas- 
tor preach a morning sermon on the great 
youth movement. Spend the afternoon vis- 
iting jails, hospitals, and shut-ins, carrying 
to these folks messages of the Gospel in 
Bible reading, prayer and song. 

Of course these are only suggestions and 
plans must be made which fits the indi- 
vidual societies, but we sincerely hope that 
each and every one of our Endeavor So- 
cieties will plan to do something to observe 

asking that every society which has not al- 
ready made their pledge toward the sup- 
port of the Krypton, Kentucky Mission 
make an effort to raise an offering for this 
work during this week. Try to increase 
your pledge paid last year and God will 
bless you richly. Don't fail to read the let- 
ter written by Miss Lyda Carter, the conse- 
crated worker who alone is carrying on this 
work at the present time. It will appear 
in a near future issue of the Evangelist. 
GLADYS SPICE, Secretary-Treasurer. 

&c:iil Fnrfitjn Mission Funds to 

Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St., 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home ^lissionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

Berne, Indiana 

Another Message from Dr. Gribble 

Bennett (Yaloki) par Boali, par Bangui, 
Afrique Equatoriale Francaise, 
November Ninth, 1929. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

We last wrote you from Bassai where we 
were having our quarterly Conference just 
one month ago. On Friday morning, Octo- 
ber 18th, two automobiles left Bassai for 
Yaloke and Bellevue respectively. The 
Bellevue contingent reached home that 
night, but the Yaloke car being heavier, a 
hard and only partially successful fight was 
naturally waged with broken barges and 
heavy roads so that the Yaloke contingent 
slept at Baban that night. 

As one of the number was struggling 
with fever, it seemed good to arrive at Ya- 
loke, (now Bennett), in the eaiiy afternoon, 
of October 19th. A late lunch was sei-ved, 
household arrangements and settlements 
made, school rooms arranged, and Sunday 

A day of blessing it proved to be, for our 
hearts are continually gladdened and en- 
couraged by the increased attendance with 
which we have been blessed, since we have 
been permitted to take workmen from the 
warring roads. 

On Monday, October 21st, school opened 
for the first trine since Miss Emmert's de- 
parture. There are three divisions, contain- 
ing respectively 12, 19 and 26 pupils, and 
an adult class of 21 which meets from nine 
to ten daily. The regular sessions of school 
are held from seven until nine and from 
three until five, in three school rooms, with 
the assistance of three pupil monitors, — 
Jean Mbo, who aids with the first division, 
Job Moussa, who aids with the second divi- 
sion, and Jaques Adambou who aids with 
the third. At two P. M. daily Bible classes 

are held in the church, Mr. Hathaway teach- 
ing the first division and the adults, Mrs. 
Hathaway the second division and Dr. Grib 
ble the third. 

When the school bell rings daily at seven, 
the dispensary bell rings simultaneously, 
but the doctor does not go until nine, after 
the children are dismissed from school, stop- 
ping on her way to visit the adult class, 
both going and coming, usually finding 
them interestedly and devotedly conning 
their lessons Chinese fashion, under the su- 
pervision of Jean Mbo. At the dispensary 
she finds on arrival everything a bee-hive 
of activity. Paul Yama has dressed the 
routine hospital cases, and has sterilized 
the needles and syringes and prepared the 
medicine preparatory to giving the Neosal- 
varsan to the numerous yaws dases. He 
now gives these injections under the doc- 
tor's supei-vision. Luc Bissan has painstak- 
ingly washed and dressed at least forty ul- 
cers by the time of the doctor's arrival, and 
only a few new cases remain for the doc- 
tor's attention in the department of minor 
surgery. Meanwhile the doctor turns her 
attention to internal prescriptions, this class 
of patients having been instructed to pre- 
sent themselves at nine o'clock. Meanwhile 
Jean Jodiwan or Moise Mamadan have been 
preacliing faithfully throughout the dispen- 
sary hours to groups of patients (some of 
whom daily accept the gospel. 

This is the attempt that is being made to 
care for Yaloke's school and hospital in the 
absence of teacher and nurse on furlough. 
It was discouraging indeed to come down 
with a twelve days' fever just as things 
were nicely stai-ted on our retitrn from Bas- 
sai. Of course school had to be closed, and 
the dispensary greatly limited. Up on Sat- 

urday, and at it again on Monday, in spite 
of a cough which refuses to ameliorate in 
the atmosphere of school and hospital. Does 
Bennett Station need a teacher? a nurse? 
Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest 
that he will send forth laborers into his 

Early morning prayers at Bennett are 
followed by an early breakfast and then the 
daily evangelistic service attended by the 
more than one hundred and fifty workmen, 
their wives, the school children and other 
concession residents emnasse. The church 
has once more become an avenue for the 
gospel, and the number of inquirers is daily 
increasing. On November third, eleven were 
baptized, the first baptisms at Bennett since 
March, and the close of the station's longest 
intei-val without baptisms. Each of the 
missionaries preach two mornings a week. 
Immediately at the close of the service 
while the workmen proceed to their tasks 
under their captains, Mr. Hathaway teaches 
the recently baptized converts, Mrs. Hatha- 
way in another anteroom deals with inquir- 
ers, while Dr. Gribble goes to the school- 
room. The church and schoolroom are not 
far apart, and every now and then Mrs. 
Hathaway's exhortations in the Banou lan- 
guage float in through the school room win- 
dows and mingle in a vague manner with 
the French of the "Dictee" or the "Lecture" 
with which the "first division" may at the 
moment be struggling. 

Sunday is a big day at Bennett. Numer- 
ous classes have been organized. The teach- 
ers are the evangeUsts and the first division, 
pupils, who during the week have had five 
hours' intensive training under Mr. Hatha- 
way's efficient leadership. As there are not 
classes for all, a unique method is being 
employed. Appoint the teacher, let him 
find his class! The missionaries are kept 
busy supervising these budding teachers, 
who have gone out into the highways and 
byways and compelled their pupils to come 

Strange things are happening. One night 
recently Yafora, one of old Chief Yaloke's 
sons, was killed by a soldier in one of the 
skirmishes of the war, which still continues. 
Our workmen, being from the warring 
roads, feared an attack from the village of 
Bandore, formerly belonging to Chief Ya- 
loke, now to Biyolo. 

Therefore they fled — they know not 
where. Some of them were brought back 
by the militia the next morning! Who would 
have thought it! Truly, "God moves in a 
mysterious way his wonders to perform." 

Others finding that the dreaded attack 
did not come, returned, and all were hard 
at work again by noon of the day follow- 
ing the excitement. 

Funny things happen here, too. The 
other day Job was calling the second divi- 
sion roll. One of his pupils, responded with 
an inarticulate grunt. Perhaps, said the 
pupil monitor quickly, with all the dignity 
of his youth and short stature, "you think 
this a black man's school! I would have 
you know that this is a French school. Will 
you please answer "present"! The response 
was obediently and humbly given. These are 
tense moments to the native, moments when 
the missionary does not dare to smile, how- 
ever much she may desire to do so. 

When there are only three missionaries 
on a station, quite a ripple of excitement 
is caused by the advent of a visitor. It 
was noon on Wednesday following the re- 
turn from BassaL An automobile was 
heard approaching. Who should it be but 
Mr. Jobson himself, who having a lull in his 

JANUARY 25, 1930 


PAGE 13 

work due to a smallpox epidemic in the 
villages nearby decided to take advantage of 
it to go to Bangui and purchase a brick 
machine! Mr. Hathaway having business in 
Bangui also decided to take advantage of 
the opportunity and accompany him thither. 

They returned late on Saturday night. 
During the intervening days Mrs. Hathaway 
and I were left alone on the station, as we 
were so many times in the early days of 
its history. 

Mr. Jobson remained with us over Sun- 
day, and was again at Bassai on Monday 
night. The smallpox had evidently abated, 
the govermnent has vaccinated about sev- 
enteen hundred people in the vicinity, and 
work at Bassai has resumed normal condi- 

At Bellevue Mr. and Mrs. Foster and Miss 
Bickel are nicely settled in the work. 

It is the plan to hold the next quarterly 
Conference at this, our newest station. 

All are to leave their stations (D. V.) on 
the 23rd, arriving on the 23rd or 24th. If 
this plan can be carried out, all resident 
missionaries wilf be for the first time in 
the history of the work, since the days of a 
single station, together for Christmas. 

Conference is to begin the 26th of De- 
cember and early January will (D. V.) find 
the missionaries hard at work on their sta- 
tions, and looking forward to the April 
Conference to be held at Bennett. 

Meanwhile with nine workers only, vdth 
three stations undennanned, with some of 
the workers more frail than they would 
care to admit, with the unevangelized tribes 
beyond, waiting for us to discharge our re- 
sponsibility, may we ask you again to "pray 
therefore, the Lord of the harvest that he 
will thrust forth laborers into his harvest 
field?" Faithfully, 


Just Getting Started 

As I write we are just getting started in 
the work of Field Secretary and Treasurer 
for the Home Mission Board, beginning the 
office January first. 

We desire to express to all the fine way 
in which Brother Gearhart has aided us in 
getting a start. A finer spirit of helpful- 
ness could hartlly be manifested by anyone. 
He leaves the office with a record of good 
work well done. We feel greatly indebted 
to our predecessor for any ability to capably 
carry on with such a start. In a great sense 
we feel most unworthy to follow a man who 
has been so capable and so worthy a work- 

We may have been a little slow in reply- 
ing to some who have sent in offerings and 
inquiries to the Home Office, but we expect 
no delays to occur from now on. 

Some folks evidently do not read the 
Evangelist, nor the literature sent them 
from the Home Mission Board, for offerings 
are still being sent to Brother Gearhart in 
Dayton, Ohio. A notice of large size was 
carried in the Evangelist for three weeks, 
besides numerous other announcements stat- 
ing the change of the office of Secretary- 
Treasurer. This surely sei-ves as a sort of 
added challenge to Brother Teeter to get 
the Evangelist into the hands of the officials 
of our churches. However, we expect this 
situation to clear up soon. 

Offerings are coming in well, but it seems 
that the brotherhood has not yet taken the 
matter of the absolute necessity of increas- 
ing our work in the United States serious- 

ly to heart. There has so far been no ap- 
preciable increase, but many churches that 
have stood in the lead are even going back 
hundreds of dollars. This reveals a deadly 
indifference, which is sure to result fatally 
for the Brethren Church, if it continues. 
Just what means should be used to cause the 
pastors and people of our church to awaken 
to the fact that this appeal is vital, a pres- 
ent emergency, an absolute essential to the 
existing life of the church, is the question. 

Besides this our Lord is laying before the 
Brethren Church many open doors in the 
great cities of this land and it remains to 
be seen if, because of our slowness of heart, 
these doors will be closed to us and opened 
to others. Just to read these facts and as- 
sent to them is not enough! The situation 
demands concrete response in real prayer 
and real dollars. 

May God grant to our brotherhood that 
sense of keen spiritual wisdom which will 
move them to rise up and do that which is 
necessary before we reap in regrets. 


Berne, Indiana. 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great sorrespondent 


I am still on the firing line at Portis, 
Kansas. We may be out on the plains where 
it blows and snows, but we are alive, al- 
though you may not tliink so, not having 
heard from us for a long time. 

Since coming back from our National 
Conference for our third year's work with 
this people, thus far our work seems the 
most promising of the three years. We 
have had larger crowds at all services than 
at any time since we came here. By actual 
count we have had almost ten thousand at- 
tendants at church services alone during the 
year 1929. 

And our Sunday school work is keeping 
up very fine considering all conditions. Last 
year the first six months of 1929 we had 
a rage of "flu" and measles, which cut our 
average attendance for the year. 

We have not had a revival yet this fall 
or winter but expect to have one about Eas- 
ter time, and would like to have the united 
prayers of the brotherhood in this effort. 
The tide of conviction is rising here and 
by your prayers and the work of the Holy 
Ghost we may have a great revival. 

There has been a very notable event tak- 
ing place in our work here. Some weeks 
ago one of our young girls was present at 
one of the women's sewing parties and some 
one asked the question, Why dont' the young 
people of our church do something ? 

This young woman accepted the challenge 
and told some others and with one other 
young woman called our young people to- 
gether. To make a long story short, we 
now have a young folks Christian Endeavor 
with 35 to 55 each Sunday evening, and 
best of all, more than 95 per cent of them 
stay for church. This will make any pas- 
tor's heart glad. 

Come on, young folks, we are for you, 
and will help you to be for Christ and the 

There have been a few additions to the 
church since our last report and we have 
lost some by death and letter, so we remain 
around the three hundred mark. We need 
your prayers out here, 125 miles to the 
closest Brethren church. This handicaps our 
work in a degree, but we feel there is a 
real need here for a Brethren church. 

S. LOWMAN, Pastor. 


The Brethren cause in this beautiful and 
prosperous city continues to be blessed of 

the Lord. Evidence of divine guidance and 
intei-vention is seen on every hand. We 
have had reasons of late to thank God, take 
courage and go forward. While growth in 
the work of the church has not been as 
rapid as we had hoped, it has been substan- 
tial. It is of interest to note that past rec- 
ords are from time to time being broken, 
both in attendance and the amount of con- 

The Christmas season was fittingly ob- 
sei'ved by the rendition of a special program 
by the Sunday school. The objective was 
to exalt Christ, and this, we believe, was 
done. The spirit of giving was much in evi- 
dence throughout the holiday season. But 
some of us feel that we received much more 
than we gave. The pastor and family re- 
ceived a goodly sum of money as well as 
other gifts. Many kind words were spoken, 
words of appreciation of service rendered. 
We are grateful for all that has been done 
in our behalf and hope to be able to serve 
Christ and the church better. 

At a congregational business meeting held 
recently officers were elected, reports were 
heard and plans laid for the work of the 
year. One evidence of a healthy condition 
of the church is the manner in which this 
people met an increased budget this last 
year. And the treasurer reported all bills 
paid and a surplus. Much credit is to be 
given the untiring efforts of worthy and 
efficient officers. But not only in the ma- 
terial, but in things spiritual there has been 
advancement. More interest is being taken 
in prayer and Bible study, the auxiliaries 
are carrying on creditable work, and at- 
tendance at the preaching services contin- 
ues steady. Eight new members have been 
added since last report, three by baptism, 
three by relation and two by letter. 

I have just returned from the last of the 
week of prayer sei-vices. These were union 
with ten cooperating churches, the pastors 
doing the speaking. The plea for unity 
was realized, the fellowship together was 
sweet, and many were the regrets on the 
part of ministers and laity that these meet- 
ings must come to a close. Who knows but 
the Lord may lead to a more extended 
united effort in the future as a result of this 
week of fellowship together? 

The writer has a program of evangelism 
planned, part of which takes him from the 
work here. Beginning January 13 I will be 
with the First Church of Johnstovsm for a 
three weeks' meeting. The same length of 
time will be given to the Brethren in Union- 

PAGE 14 


JANUARY 25, 1930 

town in March. The last two weeks prior 
to Easter will be spent in a special revival 
effort in the church here, closing with com- 
munion. May I ask that you remember 
these meetings in prayer. 

Mathias, West Virginia 

It was my privilege this last August to 
fellowship with the Brethren here in a ser- 
ies of meetings. I wish to apologize to 
these good people for my delay in making 
a report. I had heard from others of the 
church here and of the good work which is 
being done for the Lord, but this is a work 
which must be seen and fellowshiped with 
to be appreciated. Brother Arthur Snider 
is the capable pastor here, and a real pas- 
tor he is. His ministry of kindness and 
love is felt in the lives of hundreds of folks 
in this community. It was a joy and in- 
spiration to work with him. Attendance 
throughout was large, interest was on the 
increase till the last and souls were saved. 
Twelve were added to the church by bap- 
tism. Entertainment was in the home of 
the pastor. I shall ever remember the kind- 
ness and hospitality of these good people. 
These sen'ices closed with a communion 
sei-vice. It was a veritable feast of love, 
not to be forgotten. The writer has ac- 
cepted an invitation for another meeting 
next August. May the Lord abundantly 
bless and use the Bi-ethren church through- 
out this year. W. C. BENSHOFF. 


It has been at least six months since any 
report has been sent to the Evangelist, rel- 
ative to the work in the Turlock Brethren 
church, and no doubt many have looked for 
a bit of news. As we are always interested 
in reading the reports of progress in other 
churches, we feel sure that our work is 
equally interesting to all, who have the wel- 
fare of the churches throughout the broth- 
erhood at heart. 

The year that we have just covered has 
been a busy one, and as we look forward 
to the one we are just entering we are con- 
scious of many blessed opportunities that 
await each one of us, when we may do work 
that will count for our Lord and his church. 

The Christmas holidays were fittingly ob- 
sei-ved both in the church and the Sunday 
school. The Friday before Christmas we 
had a most blessed communion service. The 
percentage of the membership, that availed 
themselves of this privilege, was not as 
high as we would liked to have seen at the 
tables, but due to illness and other condi- 
tions which could not be avoided, many 
were not able to be present. However, 
those who were fortunate enough to parti- 
cipate in the sei-vice, received a very defi- 
nite blessing. It seemed a most fitting 
time to celebrate the death and coming 
again of our Lord and Savior. 

The Christmas exercises which were ar- 
ranged by the principals of the Primary 
and Junior departments and the young peo- 
ple's class of the Sunday school, were given 
on Sunday evening, December twenty-sec- 
ond, to a capacity house. The program was 
indeed a credit to those who spent their 
time in preparing it, and showed how care- 
fully the leaders had selected the numbers, 
that everything given might have bearing 
on the birth of Christ and the consequent 
blessing to all mankind. 

This was the third program arranged in 
the last few months by our Sunday school. 
Very creditable programs were given on 
Children's Day and Rally Day. Promotion 
exercises were interwoven with the pro- 

gram for Rally Day and proved to be an 
inspiration to every one. We are pleased 
at the increase in interest and attendance 
in the Sunday school. Our Junior depart- 
ment, which has been a separate depart- 
ment for a very short time, is grovying and 
accomplishing much under the leadership 
of Sister Jennings. Sister Jennings was 
called to Virginia during the latter part of 
the summer, by the serious illness of her 
mother. Her leadership was greatly missed, 
but we were happy for her that the way 
was made possible for her to have this 
visit. Our prayers were with her during 
her absence and I am sure God blessed her 
when he spared her mother, that they might 
have a season of fellowship together. 

The work here in the church is making 
commendable progress. Of course, as in 
every organization we have our ups and 
downs, but we always find that it takes the 
little discouragements and disappointments, 
now and then to make us fully appreciate 
and lift our hearts in thankfulness and 
praise to God for the many blessings he so 
generously bestows upon us. One of the 
outstanding blessings we have to be thank- 
ful for is the fact that Brother Jennings 
accepted the call for a third year. Fully 
realizing how fortunate we are in having 
such an efficient, spiritual leader and desir- 
ing to show to him our appreciation for 
his untiring efforts among us, the church 
voted him an increase in salary this year. 
We would not fail to mention the fact that 
our souls are being enriched each Sunday 
by the inspiring messages given by our 
splendid pastor. Sui-ely those who avail 
themselves of these privileges should be 
built up in the faith and bear fruit in their 

At present Brother Jennings is driving 
to Winton each evening, a distance of about 
twenty-five miles, where he is conducting a 
series of evangelistic meetings which will 
continue for two weeks. He reports an at- 
tendance which increases each evening, and 
a wonderfully interested people. We are 
happy to share him with others and we pray 
that through his efforts many will be built 
up in the faith and the unsaved brought to 

During three months in the heat of, sum- 
mer we held services in our church in the 
morning only, then united with five other 
churches in out-of-door services in the eve- 
ning. The pastors of the various churches 
took their turns in giving the messages 
which were greatly enjoyed by all. A fine 
spirit of fellowship and brotherly love was 
shown in all the meetings. 'The union 
Thanksgiving seiwice was held in our 
church with the pastor of the Baptist church 
bringing the message. 

Beginning the first of February ,the var- 
ious churches of the city, with a few excep- 
tions, are planning on holding a Union 
Evangelistic meeting. Evangelist Raybum 
of Kansas has been secured as the speaker. 
A tabernacle will be built and no effort 
spared to make this, we hope, a real cam- 
paign to reach those who have never con- 
fessed their Lord, and to inspire those in 
the churches who have grovra indifferent to 
rededicate their lives to hisi service. We 
covet the prayers of all those interested in 
the salvation of souls. 

Following the union meetings we hope to 
conduct an evangelistic meeting in our own 
church with Brother A. L. Lynn of La 
Verne as our speaker with an efficent song 
leader to assist him. 

May I mention the fact that the Chris- 
tian Endeavor, Junior Christian Endeavor 

Woman's Missionary Society, are all doing 
a very definite work as auxiliaries to the 
church. The W. M. S. has done a wonder- 
ful work in the past year. They have not 
only helped the church financially but they 
have stressed a greater missionary spirit, 
helping twice each year toward home and 
foreign missions, besides much local work. 
Their meetings are well attended, the pro- 
grams interesting and very spiritual. 

The Northern California district confer- 
ence of the Brethren church was held in 
Lathrop in the latter part of June, and was 
well attended by members from all the 
churches in the district. Brother A. L. Lynn 
who was the principal speaker, brought 
helpful, inspiring messages which brought 
forth fruit. The Lathrop members proved 
themselves to be very gracious and efficient 
in taking care of the conference, which was 
most successful not only in point of mem- 
bers but also in degree of spirituality. 

As I draw this report to a close, I would 
like to leave this thought: that taking 
everything into consideration we feel that 
our church is in very good- condition, espe- 
cially do we appreciate and praise God for 
the spirit of hannony and oneness which is 
so evident. Gods' mercy and love have been 
manifested in sparing all of our members 
and in the answer to prayer for many who 
have been ill and who are able to be with 
us again. 

We extend New Year's greetings to the 
churches in the brotherhood and may God 
bless the efforts of all, throughout this 
year to spread his gospel and to bring the 
unsaved to a knowledge of the redeeming 
power of the blood of our Lord and Savior. 
May we have a new hope and faith in him 
who has promised to be with us always and 
whose grace is sufficient to supply all our 

"O, tender Christ, bless thou this year! 
Bless thou its dawn, and bless 
Its noon-tide and its evening. Lord; 
And let each heart confess 
As days and weeks and months go by 
To help the year grow old. 
That of thy glory, King of Kings, 
The half not yet is told." 

Church Correspondent. 


Our work is moving forward — making a 
steady growth and we are accomplishing 
our goals one by one. Our people are being 
taught to keep busy with the hands and 
are experiencing real joy in service. The 
reports, at our business meeting, of the 
various departments show splendid work. 

Sunday, January 5, was our cash offering 
day; $941.47 was paid into the building 
fund, leaving a balance of $3,400.00 indebt- 
edness on our first unit. We are now on 
our home-stretch — the home run is being 
watched with eagerness. The White Gift 
offering was $65.00. 

We feel justified in mentioning the work 
of our church choir under the direction of 
Sister Fay Wilson. The Christmas Can- 
tata given by the choir was a commendable 
piece of work — was praised and enjoyed by 
a large audience. Sister Wilson under- 
stands her work and has been discovering 
some "hidden talents." 

The Sunday school is steadily growing in 
numbers and strength under the efficient 
leading of Brother Wood. 

The mid-week prayer service continues to 

JANUARY 25, 1930 


PAGE 15 

be an unusual feature of our church pro- 

This service is an oasis in our week's 
routine and is a source of joy and strength 
to all who attend. 

May God keep us humble and busy in his 


Note — All amounts are for General Fund 
excepting those designated as follows: (t) 

Kentucky Fund; (H) Church Erection Fund; 
(*) Personal. 

Br. Ch., Morrill, Kans., Misc $ 11.00 

H. P. Thompson 4.00 

H. P. Thompson t LOO 

Mahlon Lichty 5.00 

S. C. Flickinger 10.00 

D. E. Wagner 5.00 

Total $ 36.00 

Mrs. E. L. Goode, Dayton, Va. ... 5.00 
Mr. & Mrs. H. C. Hostettler, Oak- 
land, Md 5.00 

G. C. Brumbaugh, Hill City, Kans. 10.00 

Sister Studebaker, Pittsburgh, Pa. 10.00 

Br. Ch., Flora, Ind., Misc 14.20 

Lee F. Myer 10.00 

B. F. Cloyd 5.00 

Esther Roskuski 5.00 

C. A. Hendrix 5.00 

Lester Fife 5.00 

Willing Workers 10.00 

Sunday School 68.26 

Total $ 122.46 

Br. Ch., Mansfield, 0., Misc 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. Lee Garber 5.00 

Total $ 8.00 

Br. Ch., Dallas Center, la. Misc. . . 26.04 

Mr. & Mrs. A. Emmert 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Conrad Greif lO.OO 

Mr. & Mrs. Chas. A. Royer . . . 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. O. Gring 5.00 

S. M. M t 5.00 

Glenn K. Hoover 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. B. Robinson f 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. I. Hoover 7.00 

Rev. & Mrs. A. D. Cashman . . . 6.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. T. Row 15.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Noah Hawbaker . . f 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. I. W. Herr 5.00 

Total $ 124.04 

Br. Ch., Williamstown, 10.31 

Br. Ch., Hamlin, Kansas, Misc. . . 17.16 

Mr. & Mrs. Scott Shannon 12.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. F. Berkley 25.00 

N. P. Eglin 25.00 

Mrs. Annie E. Eglin 25.00 

Mr. & Mrs. B. M. Berkley 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. I. Miller 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. W. Dowell 5.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Delta Alpha Class 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. W. H. Schaffer 10.00 

Total $ 149.16 

Br. Ch., Middlebranch, O., Misc. . . 17.82 

Dr. & Mrs. Mai-tin Shively 10.00 

W. M. S 5.00 

Bible Class No. 5 15.00 

Total $ 47.82 

Br. Ch., New Troy Mich 10.00 

Br. Ch., Carleton, Nebr 16.55 

Br. Ch., Beaver City, Nebr 

Joseph Johnston 10.00 

Mrs. Emma Atwood 5.00 

Total $ 15.00 

Br. Ch. (Gretna) Belief ontaine, 0. 24.43 

Emery C. Hudson 5.00 

Banner H. Bush 5.00 

Conard K. Sandy 5.00 

E. F. Miller 5.00 

Total ? 44.43 

Br. Ch., Sugar Grove, Cameron, W. 


Mr. & Mrs. W. D. Fletcher f 10.00 

Br. Ch., Altoona, Penna., Misc. . . 

Mrs. S. J. Davis 5.00 

Mrs. Sollenberger 5.00 

Total $ 10.00 

Mrs. A. 0. Home, Col., 3.00 

Br. Ch., Rittman, 0., Misc 22.85 

E. O. Frank 5.00 

Mrs. Catharine Long 5.00 

Total $ 32.85 

Br. Ch., Mulvane, Kans 14.15 

Br. Ch., Portis, Kans., Misc 17.49 

Br. Ch., Portis, Kans., Misc f 15.84 

Br. Ch., Portis, Kans., Misc * 1.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Clay Doolittle f 5.00 

Belle Thompson 2.00 

Belle Thompson f 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Lane Stooldwine . . . 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. S. Lowman 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. S. Lowman » 2.00 

Rev. & Mrs. S. Lowman f 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. R. Borz 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. R. Borz f 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. C. Bihlmaier . . . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. C. Bihlmaier . . . f 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. C. Bihhnaier ...» 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. H. Walters 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. H. Walters . . . f 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner 7.50 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner f 2.50 

W. M. S. 5.00 

W. M. S t 5.00 

Mrs. W. L. Bi-umbaugh 5.00 

- Mrs. W. L. Brambaugh f 5.00 

Total $ 114.42 

Br. Ch., Pleasant Grove, la 5.00 

Br. Ch., Pleasant Grove, la t 6.00 

Total $ 11.00 

Br. Ch., College Corner, Ind 66.00 

Br. Ch., Meyersdale, Pa., Misc. . . 46.25 

Emma dinger 10.00 

Kate dinger 10.00 

W. S. Livengood 5.00 

W. S. Livengood f 5.00 

Rev. Willis E. Ronk 5.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Total $ 9L25 

Br. Ch., New Entei-prise, Pa 12.16 

Br. Ch., Miamisburg, 10.00 

Br. Ch., Muncie, Ind 25.00 

Br. Ch., Martinsburg, Pa., Misc... 35.11 

Br. Ch., Martinsburg, Pa., Misc. If 1.00 

D. M. Klepser •j\ 5.00 

Mrs. S. L. Wisler 5.00 

Mrs. Sara Snider 5.00 

Total $ 51.11 

Br. Ch., 1st., Phila., Pa 300.00 

Nell Zetty, Phoenix, Ariz 2.00 

Br. Ch., New Lebanon, 0., Misc. . . 20.75 

Harvey Dafler 10.00 

Rev. L. V. King & Familv 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. V. V. Blosser 5.00 

Susie Vaniman 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. J. Weaver 5.00 

Total $ 50.75 

Br. Ch., Warsaw, Ind., Misc 60.00 

W. M. S 27.00 

Total 87.00 

Br. Ch., Fort Scott, Kans., Misc. . . 9.75 

Rev. L. G. Wood & Wife 5.00 

Total $ 14.75 

Br. Ch., Sergeantsville, N. J., Misc. 14.00 

Br. Ch., Sergeantsville, N. J., Misc.f 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. R. Wilson 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Jos. D. Wilson . . . t 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Frank Whitlock . .11 5.00 

Miss Ida S. Leigh jl 5.00 

Total $ 37.00 

Br. Ch., Listie, Pa 7.00 

Br. Ch., 1st., Long Beach, Cal...* 16.00 

Br. Ch., Uniontown, Pa., Misc. . . . 7.75 

Mr. & Mrs. J. H. Thomspon . . . 5.00 

. Mrs. Mollie Griffin 5.00 

Mrs. Cora Stacy 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. Frank Gehman . . . 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. Frank Gehman . . . f 5.00 

Women's Bible Class 5.00 

Matilda Antram 10.00 

Total $ 47.75 

Br. Ch., Berlin, Pa., Misc 65.00 

A. B. Cober 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Frank Meyers .... 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. M. 0. Barkley 5.00 

Minnie E. Dickey 5.00 

Mrs. E. S. Kimmel 5.00 

Fred Piatt 5.00 

Mrs. A. J. Long 5.00 

Total $ 100.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Horace H. Merritt, 

Roann, Ind 5.00 

W. M. S., Flora, Ind 25.00 

Mrs. Alma L. Cisne, S. Bend, . . f 1.00 

■ I 

Br. Ch., Yellow Creek, Pa. 
Br. Ch., Ashland, 0., Misc. 
Br. Ch., Ashland, 0., Misc. 

Dorcas Bame 

Esther Abrams f 

Mrs. Belle Kilhefner 

Mr. & Mrs. B. Frank Zercher . . 

Amanda Kilhefner 

Dr. Chas. A. Bame 

Mrs. Chas. A. Bame 

Mrs. E. J. Worst 

Miss Amy Worst 

Mr. & Mrs. J. S. Hazen 

Mr. & Mrs. I. D. Slotter 

Rev. & Mrs. Geo. S. Baer 

Total 5 119.35 

Br. Ch., Lost Creek, Ky f 

Br. Ch., 3rd Phila., Pa., Misc 

Sunday School 

R. G. Adams 

Mr. & Mrs. Harry Horst 

Jacob Miller 1[ 

Mrs. Morrison and Jr. C. E. . . 

Helen Scheck 

Clara Emhart 

Mrs. F. Kalesse 

Mrs. Greenwood 

Fred Kalesse f 

Total $ 112.50 

Br. Ch., Milledgeville, 111., Misc.. 
Br. Ch., Milledgeville, 111., Misc.. .f 

Prof. W. P. Beard 

Rev. & Mrs. Geo. E. Cone 

Mr. & Mrs. J. E. Miller 

Mr. & Mrs. W. L. Miller 

Samuel Livengood 

Fannie Walker 

Bible Class No. 4 

Mr. & Mrs. H. C. Griffith 

Mr. & Mrs. H. C. Griffith . . . .f 

Total $ 76.00 

W. E. Parker, Fort Scott, Kansas 
Lenora S. Vulgamott, Cerro Gordo, 

111 t 

Olive Bayles. Chili, Ind 

Br. Ch., Clayton, 0., Misc 

Br. Ch., Clayton, 0., Misc t 

Elizabeth Hepner 

Total $ 16.00 

Br. Ch., Raystown, Penna 

(To be continued) 
Retiring Home Mission Secretary. 






















(Continued from page 2) 

er you have men scripturally qualified to 
serve as Deacons. 

8. Does a Deacon have the right to ad- 
minister Baptism or ofificiate at a Commu- 
nion? An Inquirer. 

1 should say that he does not have such 
authority in any regularly constituted 
cliurch. It is the duty and prerogative of 
the Ordained Minister to administer the or- 
dinances. I am of the opinion that a Dea- 
con, or for that matter any faithful Chris- 
tion, could with propriety administer bap- 
tism under stress of necessity or where an 
Ordained Minister could not be had. I be- 
lieve such Baptism would be acceptable to 
God and fulfil the intent of Baptism for any 
believer. Nor do I see any reason why a 
Deacon should not celebrate the Holy Com- 
munion with a group of believers if they 
have no minister and can not for good rea- 
sons secure one to conduct such service. 


Have you ever come upon sweet surprises 
in people — a smile where you expected a 
frown ? Have you ever met someone who 
is bright and sunshiny when things are 
wrong ? Have you known some of these 
persons who in their lives seem to say, 
"When it rains, why then I like rain best"? 
If these surprises are a pleasure to you, re- 
member that you can give others just this 
pleasure. — Anon. 












Home of The Brethren Publishing Company 

Ownership Implies Responsibility 

It may be that "The earth is the have invested more than $500.00 in 

Lord's and the fulness thereof," but this building, while others who are 

he has granted a life lease to cer: equal owners have not invested five 

tain portions of it to some of his qq^^^q 
people, and they are responsible to 
him for the manner of their stew- 

Is that right? The sum of $10,- 


500.00 is yet needed to complete the 

Each individual member of the. Payments on this building. Will not 
Brethren Church is an equal owner "^any of you make it a worth while 
of this building. investment now, so this indebted- 

One good brother and his wife ness can be wiped out? 


V. , (; . ii.oxidiaoii , 
122 ¥. 2ncL St. 

. -^y •-ju 














Februai-y 1 ^ 

1930 »^ 

Vol. LII 
Number 5 












Heart Throbs of Our Church Leaders 

By E. M. Riddle, President, Brethren National C. E. Union 

Youth is the greatest going 
concern in the world, says Dr. D. 
A. PoHng, International Presi- 
dent of the Christian Endeavor 

In our attempt to celebrate 
Christian Endeavor Week, we do 
so with one outstanding aim in 
mind; that of creating a vision 
for the world's largest task — 
moulding youth. 

Every group of young people 
is a challenge to some leader. 
Youth is an adventure. Youth is 
daring. Youth is courageous, 
rhey are alive, hopeful, forward 
looking, and for the most part, 
much in earnest. They are not 
hopeless, neither are they helpless. True, some 
over-step the mark, some seek the extreme, 
some have fallen under the strain, some have 
wrecked lives, some have made a criminal rec- 
ord instead of an honorable one, but what gen- 
eration of the past has not had a few dark 
spots ? Are we fair and just, when we denounce 
and slander, and make sport of the youth of to- 
day because a few do not stand the test? 

It takes a more wonderful generation of 
youth for the days to come, because no children 
except the present ever lived in a time like this. 
There are so many ways and opportunities to 
grow and do good, and yet the chances for ruin 
are more than ever before. 

Facing this — if our America continues to rest 
upon the Bible and Religion — there is a great 

and solemn responsibility facing 
every leader, every home, every 
church. Our task is to grow 
Christian children and Teach 
them the Bible. They will not 
be brought to a knowledge of 
God, experiencing salvation, by 
a social gospel or any system of 
mere reforms or legislation. 
These will fail. Tlie program of 
Jesus is that Christ saves, saves 
to the uttermost. Under God the 
hope for a better America de- 
pends upon consecrated leaders 
who train our boys and girls in 
our church schools and Endeav- 
or organizations, upon fathers 
and mothers assuming instead 
of shifting their charge. Some parents can see 
their children do anything else on Sunday ex- 
cept go to church. 

I believe in our youth. You, young people, 
such as are found in our Brethren churches to- 
day, I believe you will come forth to meet the 
present and the future. Be keen, daring, op- 
timistic, and humble, not haughty. I believe in 
you because I feel you will be ready to be gen- 
uine citizens of service, morally and spiritually 
in the community in which you labor. I be- 
lieve you will assist in some big issues of our 
day and help make this a better world in which 
to live. 

God give us as leaders a vision of that which 
we teach and those whom we teach. 
Warsaw, Indiana. 




FEBRUARY 1, 1930 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

sition. A true Christian is one who receives 
by faith Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior. 
But no true Christian can ignore the word 
of his Lord, "Put up the sword." 

Peace in lOO Years 

Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt, noted femin- 
ist and advocate of world peace, thinks that 
the objectives of a warless world will be 
attained in 100 years. She is more modest 
in her expectations than some who think 
we have already arrived. But even so, 100 
years is a long time to wait for peace. Many 
things can happen in that space of time. 
The world war lasted only four years. A 
century might see half a dozen world wars, 
if the world sui-vives that many. The pros- 
pect, humanly speaking, is gloomy no mat- 
ter how you look at it. We live in the 

Even if all the other nations would agree 
to disarm, which is an optimistic sugges- 
tion, Russia will do as she pleases. She 
may solemnly sign peace pacts, but world 
disarmament will be regarded by her rulers 
as their great opportunity to make of all 
the nations a proletarian paradise. The 
Bolsheviks will treat all their solemn agree- 
ments with capitalistic nations as the Ro- 
man Catholic church treated its agreement 
with John Huss — It is not necessary to keep 
faith with heretics. 

Others may grow discouraged, but the in- 
telligent Christian will never despair. As 
he works for peace, he knows that world 
peace may be a fact very soon, to be pre- 
cise, within the space of seven years. If 
the Church of Christ should be translated 
tonight, as it may be, within seven years 
from that event the Kingdom of the Lord 
Jesus Christ will be fully established upon 
earth and world peace will be here. This 
is the view held by many students of the 
Prophetic Word, including the writer. 

Seven years is better than 100 years. If 
it be said that Christ may not come to- 
night, we may answer that neither may 
world peace be attained in 100 years. There 
is a thousand times more a possibility that 
Christ may come within the next seven 
years, than that the nations unaided will ac- 
complish world peace within the next one 
hundred years. Revelation 22:20. 

5 PEAKING of Wars 

Professor Macintosh, teacher at Yale 
University, has been refused citizenship in 
the United States because he will not swear 
to "fight in any or all wars" of this Coun- 
try. His application was denied in- the 
United States District Court because he 
placed "the will of God" above United States 
law. Professor Macintosh declares he will 
carry the case to the Supreme Court. 

The case is interesting, and an adverse 
decision of the Supreme Court may be used 
some day to disenfranchise many citizens 
who decline to shed blood in unnecessary 
wars. And most wars are unnecessary. 
Christians may yet again suifer for their 
faith, as they did under Roman rule. There 
is need today for some test which will sep- 
arate the false from the true followers of 
Christ. Perhaps God will permit the pro- 
fessing church to be thus tested. 

I do not mean to suggest that refusal to 
fight in war is proof that men are true 
Christians. Many an unbeliever, agnostics, 
and even atheists are taking the pacifist po- 


OMEN Elders 

The Presbyterian Church is flirting with 
the modem notion of women elders. At 
the last General Assembly a questionnaire 
was prepared on the subject and is now be- 
ing submitted to the local churches. The 
answers thus far indicate a wide difference 
of opinion, but it is not likely that the pro- 
posal will be approved. 

This question was settled long ago by 
the New Testament. Modem churches may 
ordain women elders, but there are no wom- 
en elders in the New Testament. Women 
hold a very important place in the New 
Testament church: there are deaconesses, 
but no "elderesses." The eldership is an 
office of ruling authority, and the Apostle 
Paul said, "I suffer not a woman ... to 
usurp authority over the man." 1 Timothy 
2:12. But modem' churches and modem 
women do not care much for the Apostle 
Paul. They would rather listen to Dr. Fos- 
dick or Mrs. McPherson. 

Question s -s^ A n s wers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen fliiller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

8. Do any of the Eastern Churches, — the 
Greek, Armenian, Coptic, etc., — observe the 
Seventh Day Sabbath? Does history show 
that any of them ever did observe the Sev- 
enth Day— J. S. C. S. 

None of these churches do nor did they 
ever observe the Seventh Day Sabbath. This 
really answers the question but I am led to 
say a little more on this subject. 

A study of the question of Seventh Day 
Sabbath observance of the Early Church 
must necessarily begin with the Acts of the 
Apostles. Such a study will disclose sever- 
al very interesting facts. 1. That at the 
beginning, the Lord's Day, that is the First 
Day of the week, and the Jewish Sabbath 
were the only days to which the Christians 
attached any significance. 2. Those Jew- 
ish Christians who observed the Sabbath 
also met for worship on the Lord's Day. 
But there is not a syllable in the entire New 
Testament enjoining the observance of the 
Jewish Sabbath upon Gentile Christians and 
so far as can now be ascertained Gentile 
converts to Christianity never observed the 
Seventh Day. There is much to show that 
they did observe the Lord's Day. 3. In 
Acts we see the Christians at Troas assem- 
bling on the First Day of the week to cele- 
brate the Holy Communion. The practice 
of the Gentile churches must have been de- 
rived from the Apostolic teaching, particu- 
larly of the teaching of St. Paul. I can not 
doubt accordingly that the Christians at 
Troas were guided in this matter by Apos- 
tolic sanction, notably that of Paul himself. 
4. The identity of the First Day of the 
week and the Lord's Day is practically un- 
disputed by any who are well informed. 5. 
Post-Apostolic literature has sufficient ref- 
erence to the Lord's Day to establish it; as 
the day of Public Worship of the Chris- 

tians and the celebration generally of the 
Lord's Supper. A single reference must 
suffice. In the Didache, dated about 100 to 
120 A. D., there are six chapters of moral 
precepts; Chapter VII deals with baptism, 
enjoining Trine Immersion by the way; 
Chapters VIII to XIII treat of various sub- 
jects, such as Prayer, Fasting, the Celebra- 
tion of the Eucharist and Church Officials. 
Then Chapter XIV deals with the Lord's 
Day. "But every Lord's Day do ye gather 
yourselves together, and break bread, and 
give thanksgiving after having confessed 
your transgressions, that your sacrifice may 
be pure." 

This early reference to the Lord's Day 
certainly can not be easily set aside by any 
sort of special pleading. Others might be 
quoted, among them Justin Martyr who 
lived during the first sixty years of the sec- 
ond century. He tells us that the Chris- 
tians met every Sunday. 5. Constantine, 
Roman Emperor and convert to Christian- 
ity, gave the first legal recognition to Sun- 
day as a Holy Day. In his decree, issued 
321, he ordered that all courts of justice, in- 
habitants of towns and workshops were to 
be at rest on Sunday. He made an excep- 
tion to those who were agriculturists. The 
readiness with which his decree was fol- 
lowed throughout the Empire is evidence of 
the already universal observance of the day 
by Christians. 

The foregoing is the barest outline of the 
historical facts and the conclusions to which 
a study impels one on the question at issue. 
More can not be said here. It would be well 
worth a critical presentation of the matter 
in detail to the readers of the Evangelist. 

Heavenly Father, shed forth thy bles- 
sed Spirit richly on all the members of this 
household. Make each of us an instrument 
in thy hands for good. Purify our hearts, 
strengthen our minds and bodies, fill us 
with mutual love. Let no pride, no self- 
conceit, no rivalry, no dispute, ever spring 
up among us. Make us earnest and true, 
wise and prudent, giving no just cause for 
offense; and may thy holy peace rest upon 
this day and every day, sweetening our 
trials, cheering us in our work, and keep- 
ing us faithful to the end; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. — Church Guild. 


Christian Endeavor — Forty-nine 

Years Young — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 3 

Life Work and Missions — F. C. Van- 

ator, 5 

A Radio Message from Krjrpton, Ken- 
tucky — Lyda Carter, 6 

How to Make C. E. Meet Religious 

Needs — C. D. Whitmer, G 

Junior Endeavor Worth — Carrie 

Trent, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Scriptures — R. I. 

Humberd, 9 

The Family Altar— G. S. Baer 9 

The Adult Division — Charles Darsie, 10 
Special Program Building — W. H. 

Leach, lo 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson, 11 
Forward with Christ — Thomas Ham- 
mers, 11 

Report of C. E. at Washington, D. 

C — Ona Lee Sams, . 12 

News from the Field, 12-1 6 

Announcements, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authoriled Sept. 3, 1928 

Christian Endeavor-Forty-nine Years Young 

It is forty-nine years the second of February since Christian 
Endeavor was first organized by Francis E. Clark in Portland, 
Maine. From that one society it has grown and developed and 
extended its reach until it has become a world-wide movement and 
is now the foremost agency of our day concerned vrith enlisting, 
training and building up young people and children in the service 
of Christ and the church. A movement that has lived so long and 
has enjoyed so largely the blessing of God upon it must surely be 
well founded. It must be established along lines that are funda- 
mental; it must be dealing with things that are vital. After forty - 
nine years it shows no signs of decrepancy or old age, but of vigor 
and youth. Into such an institution we do well to inquire ''hat 
we may discover the secret of its Ufe and power. 

In the first place, its chief aim has been and is distinctly re- 
ligious. It is concerned with the spiritual relationships of the 
individual. It talks about "trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
about doing "whatever he would like to have me do," about leading 
"a Christian life" and praying and reading the Bible daily. There 
can be no question about an institution that deals with such things 
being definitely and positively religious. That is what the founder 
himself claimed for Christian Endeavor and that was the out- 
standing reason he put forward during his last years for urging 
it upon churches. Dr. Clark's own words are: 

"Because it is more distinctly religious than many other young 
people's societies. With the worldly minded or indifferent this 
may seem like a drawback rather than an advantage, but I claim 
that for an evangelical church a society that tries to live up to 
its motto, 'For Christ and the Church,' and that has taken for its 
ideal for this year 'Personal acceptance of and allegiance to Jesus 
Christ' is a necessity unless that church has an organization 
equally strenuous in its religious ideals and aspirations. 

"The church may have other admirable societies of a more sec- 
ular cast, to be sure, where athletics, literature, dramatics, or 
sociability is the chief thing sought; but it is strange indeed that 
it should try to live without a distinctly religious society, where 
prayer, private and public, Bible study, open confession of Christ, 
and service for him are stressed. I am not saying that some other 
society not labelled 'Christian Endeavor,' may not have all these 
features; but as a matter of fact churches that refuse to have 
Christian Endeavor often have no young people's societies at all, 
or have organizations with few or none of these distinctive relig- 
ious features." 

Dr. Clark showed the wisdom of his leadership in placing the 
religious purpose at the heart of Christian Endeavor. And it is 
because through the years this vital characteristic has been main- 
tained that it has had such strength of appeal and such continuance 
of popular favor. 

In the second place the success of Christian Endeavor is due to 
its churchly character; it is primarily a church auxiliary and it 
pledges the individual to loyalty to his own church and its leaders. 
It is not an independent organization, mapping out its ovsm policy 
and determining its own course, but each society is in the church 
and is a part of the church and is under the control of the church 
where it exists. It aims to serve the church by providing oppor- 
tunity for special training of its young people in the expression of 
their religious life. It seeks to build up a love for and a loyalty 
to the church, to prepare the individual to do the work of the 
church and to discharge any responsibility that the church may 
lay upon him. Its pledge definitely obligates each one of its mem- 
bers "to suport my own church in every way, especially by at- 
tending all her regular Sunday and mid-week services." Always 
and everywhere its first attachment and responsibility is to the 
church and its entire program is calculated to build in the individ- 
ual the spirit of devotion to and service "for Christ and the 

In the third place, Christian Endeavor has succeeded because of 
the emphasis it places on activity. It takes young people as they 
are — buoyant with life, overflowing with energy, and eager for 
action — and it presents them with just such opportunities as they 
seek. That is one of the essential characteristics of Christian En- 
deavor — its encouragement in self-expression. It is primarily a 
training school, a place where young people learn to do things that 
contribute to the work of the kingdom. Here they are put to 
work. They learn to do by doing. Again we quote words of wis- 
dom from Francis E. Clark, who insists that Christian Endeavor 
should have the support of the churches "because it at once gives 
the young Christian some appropriate work to do for the Mas- 
ter. This," he says, "is vastly important. The idle Christian is 
the dying Christian. The early years of the Christian life are 
the habit-forming years. The mortar of the personal Christian 
character edifice sets very rapidly. Its first five years are a 
prophecy of the future fifty. The Christian Endeavor committee 
system makes it possible to give every youngest member some re- 
ligious task appropriate to his years and experience. The weekly 
prayer meeting is also a spiritual workshop for all." In many 
different lines Christian Endeavor offers opportunity for the spend- 
ing of energies, for the development of talents, for training in 
service. And it is not merely a drill ground, but an actual field 
of service. While the young Christian is being taught and trained 
in missionary needs and methods, he is actually engaged in mis- 
sionary work. While he is learning how to approach his fellows 
about religious matters, he is really practicing the art of soul 
winning. At the same time that he is learning how to perform 
the duties of the committee on temperance and good citizenship, he 
is actually engaged in promoting sobriety and civic righteousness. 
It is a training school and also a school of sei-vice, and by the 
activity that it affords it is holding the young people and building 
them up in strength and skill for Christ and the church. 

And the extent to which these fundamental principles have en- 
abled Christian Endeavor to succeed is evident by the world-wide 
reach of the organization. We are told that "there are four mil- 
lion active members of Christian Endeavor today in every country 
of the globe. They come from more than one hundred denomina- 
tions. They speak hundreds of languages and dialects. But the 
single aim in which they are united is to Uve better lives and to 
do better service "FOR CHRIST AND THE CHURCH." 


Nothing is more important than that there should develop a 
widespread feeling of the need of God's touch upon the work of 
the denomination and upon every phase of its leadership. 

The last Sunday in February is the time to lift the Benevolence 
Day offering, which goes to the support of the superannuated min- 
isters and of the old people's home at Flora, Indiana. 

From Spokane, Washington, comes a report of thirteen added to 
the church, twelve by baptism and one by relation, since the pres- 
ent pastor. Brother E. S. Flora, took charge. Dr. Bell stopped on 
his way west to give some assistance in their re%aval meeting, and 
needless to say, his work was highly appreciated. 

The unrest among church papers continues. The latest change 
is that of The Baptist, the official organ of the Northern Baptist 
church, which has been sold to private ownership and will change 
hands April 30. It will continue to be edited from Chicago, as has 
been the case for the ten years since the church acquired owner- 



FEBRUARY 1, 1930 

Brother Fred V. Kinzie, pastor of the church at Harrah, Wash- 
ington, informs us in a personal note that in the midst of some 
real winter weather consisting of snow and a temperature rang- 
ing from 20 to 30 below zero, they are busy preparing for a re- 
vival soon to be held under the leadership of Dr. L. S. Bauman. 

We are sorry to be compelled to hold over for another week the 
remainder of the splendid sermon of Brother Frank Gehman, begun 
last week, but the Christian Endeavor material proved to be longer 
than we anticipated, and inasmuch as this is Christian Endeavor 
number, we cannot hold over that material. So we are compelled 
to continue the above mentioned sermon in next week's issue, with 
apologies to Brother Gehman. 

The editor of the Christian Endeavor page has a message for 
his readers this week and it is worth the time of all Endeavorers 
to read it. Also, we publish in that department a splendid news- 
letter from the Christian Endeavor society at Washington, D. C. 
Now, some of you Endeavorers who enjoy reading such reports, 
sit down and write about your society's work and mail it to 
Brother Thomas Hammers. That is only fair. Now, play the 

Brother Freeman Ankrum reports six new additions by baptism 
and two others are likely now received at Oak Hill, West Virginia, 
where during his more than six years of service he has taken into 
the church 147 and baptized 132. The brotherhood is acquainted 
with their record of achievement in the erection of a beautiful 
church and parsonage, but it is interesting to learn how they have 
grown in strength financially under the burden thus imposed. The 
spiritual tone of the congregation is good, as evidenced particularly 
by the well-attended mid-week service. 

Brother R. Paul Miller sends in his first report as Home Mis- 
sion Secretary and according to our figures the total of receipts 
for the month of December, including the two former reports made 
by Brother Gearhart, total $4,965.96. We judge from his state- 
ment in last week's paper that the Home Mission response is not 
likely to be as large as the urgent needs caused the Board to hope 
for. It is not too late to give our new secretary a surprise. But it 
will likely take a revival of Home Mission interest to do it, and 
that we really must have if we are to be able to step into the open 
fields that are now taunting us with open doors. 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports his canvass of the church at Turlock, Cal- 
ifornia, in the interest of College Endowment, and he says for the 
size of the group they made a good gift. The amount was $1,- 
050.00, which brings the total of the Fund up to $233,385.20. This 
is one of the oldest churches in California, and through the years 
has made a splendid contribution to the brotherhood in the form 
of leadership, among which is the Ronk quartet of preachers and 
C. E. Johnson. The present pastor is Brother N. W. Jennings, 
who has proven himself a worthy leader of this flock and is dem- 
onstrating his old time power in evangelism in the various meet- 
ings he is holding. 

We are glad to cooperate with the national president of the 
Brethren Christian Endeavor Union in celebrating the forty-ninth 
birthday of Christian Endeavor, but we regret as does Brother E. 
M. Riddle that we were not able to secure a word of greeting from 
President Poling' of the International Society. Brother Riddle's 
letter reached Dr. Poling's desk while Poling was in Europe, 
according to a response from his secretary, completing arrange- 
ments for the World's Christian Endeavor Convention which is to 
be held in Berlin next August. However our readers will appre- 
ciate with us the greetings from General Secretary Gates, as well 
as the messages from our own Endeavor leaders. 

In a recent issue of a church calendar published by one of our 
far-western churches we read the following: " 'The Brethren Evan- 
gelist,' organ of the church, is being sent to every home. Every 
member should read and keep informed. Otherwise spiritual with- 
ering may ensue, uninvited and unnoticed." That sort of coaching 
on the part of a pastor is Ukely to result in a high percentage of 
informed membership, which will be a great advantage to the 
church locally. Besides it will help to make the Evangelist indis- 

pensible to Brethren homes so that the church can be easily kept 
on the Honor Roll. 

Occasionally mail does get lost, and especially during the busy 
holiday season, and that seems to have been the fate of the for- 
mer newsletter which Brother Herman Koontz says he sent us 
reporting the evangelistic meeting conducted by Brother R. Paul 
Miller. We are glad for the safe arrival of this second report. 
"A large group accepted Christ, . . . nineteen of which have already 
been baptized" and one received by letter. Twelve young people 
dedicated their lives to service as Christ may lead, and a number 
reconsecrated themselves to the Christian way of life. The pastor 
speaks very highly of the services of Brother Miller as an evan- 
gelist and the church has been greatly built up in spirituality. 

The finest response we have received from our special offer of 
"25 cents for 3 months" for the Brethren Evangelist came from 
Brother A. B. Cover, pastor of the First church of Los Angeles, 
California. He sent in sixty subscriptions. We congratulate him 
and hope that the paper will be so much appreciated in all the 
homes that at the end of three months they will all renew for the 
remainder of the year. Perhaps there are others who wish to 
put our church paper in the homes of their church membership by 
this method. Please undertake it promptly, if you have in mind 
doing it. Our special offer is supposed to close with the first week 
in February, but if any church is attempting anything special, and 
finds the time too short, write us and we will gladly extend the 
time as may be necessary. This is your opportunity. 

Dr. Martin Shively, bursar of Ashland College, reports additional 
gifts to the Education Offering. He thought he had made his final 
report last September, but he is glad to discover that all were not 
through giving at that time to this most worthy cause. This leads 
us to think that there are some churches that are not disposed 
to allow the year to pass without their making a contribution of 
some sort to the various general interests, even though local situ- 
ations may hinder them from making their gifts at the prescribed 
time. We like to believe too that their number is increasing. That 
is the kind of loyalty that gives encouragement regarding the 
future of the denomination. The anonymous gifts in this report 
are surprisingly large and result in bringing the total offering up 
to a very satisfactory figure — $8,386.45. 

We have an interesting letter this week from Dr. G. C. Car- 
penter, pastor of the church at Hagerstown, Maryland, where they 
have had some other kinds of weather besides that which we are 
accustomed to associate with the "Sunny South." The work of this 
splendid church continues to go forward under the capable lead- 
ership of Brother Carpenter. All departments are active and ag- 
gressive. The balance of the indebtedness on their new Sunday 
School Annex has been raised and now they have one among the 
best church plants in the brotherhood clear of debt. A very un- 
usual thing about this church's equipment is that in addition to a 
parsonage, they have a home for the sexton. Two other items 
worthy of mention tell of the increase in special offerings and of 
the interest shown in leadership training. 

One of the very highly appreciated and widely loved older min- 
isters of our church is Dr. J. L. Kimmel, pastor of our church at 
Fort Wayne, Indiana. The correspondent from that church informs 
us of their pui-pose to celebrate his seventy-fifth birthday on Feb- 
ruary 18th and also his nearly fifty years in the ministry. It is to 
be a substantial type of celebration and Brother Kimrael's friends 
living elsewhere are to be given the opportunity of participating 
in it. They have planned to give him a bag of gold, which is a 
gift he fully deserves. Read the newsletter about it. It is to be 
a surprise and they plan to see that this public notice shall not 
come to his attention. Brother Kimmel has been one of our most 
faithful yet unassuming ministers and we are glad to pay loving 
tribute to his noble life and efficient ministry while he is yet alive 
and active. We have been informed that Ashland College honored 
him in 1909 vnth the degree of Doctor of Divinity, a fact which, 
we dare say, very few of our ministers know, inasmuch as he has 
never flourished it. Though his steps are not as firm nor his voice 
as strong as they once were, yet our correspondent writes that on 
January 12th when they celebrated the payment of "the second 
mortgage on the church" he "gave us two wonderful messages." 

FEBRUARY 1, 1930 



Life Work and Missions 

By Fred C. Vanator, Associate President, Brethren National Union 

"Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" Such were the 
words of Saul of Tarsus, Pharisee, religious persecutor 
of those who followed "The Way," when the "light shone 
about him." He had been following the inclination of b;s 
own thought and the resultant action was so vitally op- 
posed to that which the Lord had for him that he was 
brought to a suddent halt in tlie activities by a vision of 
"Jesus, whom he persecuted." 

Let us pause a moment to think of the result of the 
meeting of Saul and Jesus. Here is a very definite call 
to a life work. Remember that when Ananias was sum- 
moned by Jesus to go to Saul, he was told that he need 
have no fear for Saul was a "chosen vessel" to bear the 
good news to the Gentiles. From 
the time Ananias laid his hands 
upon the head of Saul he became 
this "vessel," this medium by 
which God was to work amon? 
the race of adoption. Every ounce 
of his being, every thought of his 
magnificent brain, every hour of 
his prayer life, every step of nis 
journey — all were laid in a 
straight course, a forward move- 
ment for God; even the Lord 
whom he had persecuted. 

Now what value would this vis- 
ion have had, had Saul refused to 
heed its meaning? Suppose he 
had said, as many do today under 
such circumstances, "What's the 
use of me spending my life in this 
kind of work, when I am educated 
to do a larger and more wonder- 
ful piece of work? I am capable 
of taking over the church in Jei'- 
usalem. I have a better education 
and delivery and a more intense 
zeal than James. And, besides, I 
am a Jew, a Hebrew of the He- 
brews, a Pharisee of the Phari- 
sees. Let James go to the Gen- 
tiles. He is about ready to retire 
anyway and it will give him a wonderful chance to travel 
and see the things that are going on. I'll just wi-ite him 
a letter about it and see if it cannot be arranged." 

You say that this is all foolishness? I freely admit it 
is, when it is said in connection with Saul of Tarsus. But 
how about your life, young reader? Have you been ask- 
ing about yourself — "What shall I do with MY life?" You 
have been anxious to know what you should do. You have 
been consulting your closest friends; your school teach- 
ers; your college professors. But HAVE YOU CON- 
SULTED YOUR LORD? Have you said, "Lord, what 
wilt THOU have me to do?" 

When we consider our subject, "Life Work and Mis- 
sions" as a whole, we have to do more than deal with a 
call. We have to think of a "field of activity." With the 
"what" comes the "where." Reaping presupposes plant- 
ing; planting presupposes ploughing, and ploughing pre- 
supposes a desire. It is quite a step from desire to reap- 
ing. And, in this span we find our field. 

Tlie word "Missions" some way has always carried our 
thoughts to distant lands; set our feet down amidst a 
people of different appearance; different language; dif- 


Boston, Mass., Jan. 21, 1930. 
Rev. E. M. Riddle, 
1120 E. Market Street, 
Warsaw, Indmna. 

Greetings to Brethren Young Peo- 
ple from Christian Endeavor repre- 
senting more than eighty denomina- 
tions and every nation on the globe. 

We rejoice in the work you are do- 
ing for Christ and the church and 
co%int it a privilege to have fellowship 
ivith you. More than ever before 
there is need today for empJmsis on 
the principles for which Christian 
Endeavor stands- 
International Society of Christian 
Edward P. Gates, Gen. Sec'y. 

ferent customs, and, above all, difi'erent religious thought 
and environment. We have been prone to let a deep sym- 
pathy go out to those who are "foolish" ( ?) enough to 
cast their lot in this direction. But let us take an ordi- 
nary dictionary definition of the word and seek to anal- 
yze it. The dictionary says, "Mission — The work of 
spreading religious teaching, either at home or abroad." 
I am interested in two words of that definition: "spread- 
ing" and "home." Spreading means covering, not simply 
dotting. As I write this ai-ticle Peni is just digging it- 
self out of the masses of ice left by our recent flood. As 
I looked from my window a few nights ago and saw the 
water gradually creeping up the street toward the pai-- 
sonage, covering, inch by inch, 
and foot by foot, the itervening 
space until it got too close for 
comfort, (although we can be 
thankful that it did not reach us), 
understand the meaning of the 
it was then that I began to really 
term "spi-ead." It was to cover 
completely. Tlius with our Chris- 
tian effort. Where? At home, 
then abroad. The Lord said, "Ye 
shall be my witnesses, in Jerusa- 
lem, Judea, Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost parts of the earth." 
Note, if you please, the ever wid- 
sning circle. But also note that 
Jesus began at the center of the 
circle, not the outside. 

The writer has been asked why 
the Brethren National Christian 
Endeavorers did not take as their 
objecti/e for financial assistance, 
some station on the Foreign field. 
I think that this is a pretty good 
place to answer that question. It 
is not that we wish to lay less 
emphasis upon the foreign work, 
but it is, after all, the very heart 

of the foreign work. Our aim in 

supporting local and home pro- 
jects is to arouse a real missionary enthusiasm in the 
hearts of our young people by insisting that there is work 
to do right before them if they will only see it. It has 
been our observation that the thoroughly converted home 
missionary supporter becomes as thoroughly a converted 
foreign missionary supporter. 

Down in Krypton, Kentucky is a work which the Chris- 
tian Endeavorers are very anxious to see go forward. It 
is the work we have chosen and we hope in future years 
to make it our own work in its entirety. We are asking 
that during your Christian Endeavor Week observance 
that some time be given to telling of this work and in 
pleas for a more earnest attempt to support it, not by 
mere spasmodic effort but by a genuine getting behind 
the work. We have been simply playing at the job. The 
time is here when we should literally put our shoulders 
to the "cart wheel" and push with might and main. Now, 
lest any of the readers misunderstand the phrase "cavt 
wheel," let me say that this is common slang for "a sil- 
ver dollar." It is money that talks and acts in this case, 
and the National Endeavor Association needs your assis- 
tance to make the project go. 
In conclusion. Life work may not mean preaching. It 



FEBRUARY 1, 1930 

may not mean teaching. It may mean earning and giving. 
Analyze yourself and see where you belong. 
Peru, Indiana. 

A Radio Message from Krypton, Kentucky 

(The Canton, Ohio Christian Endeavor shares with 
other Endeavorers a radio message which came from Miss 
Carter, in response to a request by our society. This 
should put a "real" burden on each Endeavorer's heart for 
the work which they have pledged to give their coopera- 
tion.— Gladys M. Spice, General Secretary.) 

This is Radio Station KKY. Dear Friends of Radio- 
land: I thank my God for the privilege of broadcasting to 
you our cause. It is a just cause; therefore it will 
triumph. The work in Kentucky is a glorious work. Dis- 
couragements abound, hardships are manifold; but the 
CALL OF KENTUCKY still persists clear as a bell. One 
really called of God cannot but hear this call. It rang ro 
me away out in California years ago and today the call is 
clearer than in the past. The need is so great ! Brother 
and Sister Kinzie did a great work here. Since their de- 
parture last May it has been pitiful to see the work here. 
If adult people were all we had to deal with, it would be 
different. But we have children whose little lives may 
be touched for eternity. Since May we have tried to 
"hold the fort" until reinforcements should come . . . but 
none have appeared. But so urgent is it that the "right 
man" come, that we would rather continue as we are than 
to have someone here whom God himself had not defi- 
nitely called. So we try "to wait for the Lord" as he has 
so many times counselled us to do. 

Last year we had four workers on the field. This year 
we have one. That is one reason why it seems so pitiful. 
Only one inexperienced person for such a worthy, needy 
post! We Kentucky workers all through the mountains 
find that the school is the most eff'ective way to the hearts 
of the people. They won't come to church for the sake 
of church, for they have meetings of their own. But they 
will come to our schools. Then in the school we can give 
the personal touch and win many for Christ by the Gos- 

Tills year seven of my last year's students are at Riv- 
erside Institute. Every one of them have accepted Christ. 
Brother Drushal and the other workers there feel that 
the students from Krypton were worth saving. But. if 
I were to tell you what I think, I should say that they 
are the sweetest children in the world^ — those seven, and 
the other five who also were in my Junnor High depart- 
ment. If those twelve (my twelve disciples) were all 
Krypton school ever touched, it would have been most 
worth while. But those are not all! Brother Humberd, 
Brother Cook and others have touched untold numbers. 
This year all our older children are gone, but we have a 
new "crop" (shall we say?) coming on. There are twen- 
ty-five in the school this year. Twenty-five lives that I 
have the privilege of touching! Many of them had al- 
ready confessed Christ when Brother Kinzie was here. 
But they all need teaching, directing, proper influence, 
love. What a privilege! Five of them live in the little 
house with me. We have a fine family. There are two 
little boys, both seven years old. There are two girls 
ten and one twelve. Three of them come from the same 
family. I have never seen lovelier children than these. 
Thy seem to come from a race of princes, — so high bred 
do they appear. I have the best home life for them, that 
I can — but my life is so busy. Four of these children 
come from broken homes. I believe every one of them 
are better off here than with their people. 

OH! Kentucky is full of little faces and outstretched 
arms for us to take and teach the gospel. There is great 
need that the Brethren people realize this, and have some 
adequate means of rescuing children from homes unfit 
for them. . . . Almost every night after supper, we have 
our family Bible reading and prayer. Also, before the 
boys get in bed they kneel down and pray. Of course the 
girls do, too, but I have to help the boys. Everyone of 
these five pray for a pastor to come and help us. Besides 
mothering the children, cooking, and teaching school, I 
have to order and buy all our provisions, keep the money 
straight (if possible) see that all tuitions are paid, care 
for the clothing room, have Junior Christian Endeavor, 
Senior Christian Endeavor, prayer meeting, janitor work 
— although I have the children help me as much as I can. 
Yet the responsibility is great. I am very thankful that 
Brother Allen helps us on Sundays. He is a Brethren 
man who comes down every Sunday and preaches and 
teaches. He visits some in the afternoon and goes home 
on the last afternoon train. His interest and sermons 
and faith are an inspiration to me. There are many down 
here who are as true as gold. . . . 

A word might be said about the clothing room. There 
is considerable work connected with it. Bags must be 
sent out to those who call for them, and acknowledg- 
ments must be made of clothing received. Appeals must 
be sent out for more clothing. Wlien the clothing arrives 
it must be tagged and hung up. Before we can tag it, 
however, we must bring it from the depot. Tliat is some- 
times a rather strenuous business for a girl, a wheelbar- 
row and a flock of children. Then after it is tagged, it 
must be sold. If allowed to, people would come at most 
unheard-of hours to buy but I have made a rule that they 
are to come only on Saturdays. The clothing is a great 
help to the people, for we sell it so cheaply. It is a tre- 
mendous help to us, for it aids us financially. The tuitions 
and boardbills practically run the school, but when coal 
and a new stove and various other things need to be 
bought, the clothing room money is most acceptable. 
There is a great variety of things that must be done, but 
our great aim is to save souls. I would like to tell you 
more, but I shall close and pray God's blessings upon 
your Christian Endeavor society and its activities. 
Yours in his blessed service, 


How to Make Christian Endeavor Meet the 
Religious Needs of Our Young People 

By C. D. Whitmer, Writer of Senior Endeavor 
Lesson Helps 

The life of the youth is likened to a Christian race. The 
youth today is living in an age of great activity, pep, and 
ambition. They are confronted with a great crowd ol 
witnesses. Many who are looKing on take note of and 
triumph in our defeat; others triumph and rejoice n 
our success. 

The Grecian youth used weights for practice, but on 
the day of the contest he laid them aside. Many Chris- 
tian young people are too heavily loaded; not with the 
good things only, but with the many earthlv pleasures 
and cares which are holding them away from the all im- 
portant feature of the Christian life, devoted service to 
Christ and his Church. 

We must sometimes give up the things of the world 
which so easily beset us. Many of those things are also 
darling sins to us, which we do not desire to give up en- 
tirely. But to run the Christian race, we must give them 

FEBRUARY 1, 1930 



There are many needs that the youth by some power 
has to meet in order for him to gain the best out of Ufe. 
Who can meet those needs for him so well as Jesus him- 
self? We should follow Christ's example and fill the mind 
with Scripture, in order to meet the hour of temptation. 
Christ gives us the right view of ambition. It should 
not be selfish gain, but ambition to do the will of God, 
whatever that may be. We need to trust God more and 
he will lead us into a greater experience for him. Youth 
needs friendship. It feels itself often misunderstood. But 
Jesus understands. 

Youth needs guidance. This is natural for youth. 
What ever else it has, it lacks experience. Why repeat 
the mistakes of others? 

Youth needs patience. It is impetuous. It hates de- 
lays. Jesus waited until he was thirty years of age be- 
fore beginning his great work. Youth needs love and ap- 
preciation, and does not alwavs get them. Again the 
youth needs to work for others. Idleness is a curse, and 
selfish work is a curse. We must follow Christ in his 
love for man and his eiforts to help and lift. 

Where can youth find a greater movement or agency 
with which to ally himself in order to accomplish the 
great Christian task than the Christian Endeavor So- 
ciety? What is the value of Christian Endeavor to the 
youth ? First, it will lead to a confession of Christ ; study 
of Christ; service for Christ; fellowship with Christ and 
Christ's people. 

Christian Endeavor helps us to get a sane view of ou*-- 
selves, keeps us modest, retards self-importance. It is a 
mutual ministry, placing the responsibility on each one, 
and all together, making a team out of a crowd. In this 
great work there is a place for every talent and a work 
for the very humblest person. It provides a place where 
we may leam to pray in public without any embarrass- 
ment or criticism. It trains by giving each one worth 
while tasks to perform. It helps by putting high inter- 
ests into young lives and claiming them for Christ's ser- 
vice. Its motto is SERVICE. It leads young people to 
make great decisions for Christ, for service, for missions, 
for the ministry, and so on. It is an inspirer of youth. 

These are the values of Christian Endeavor for the life 
of the youth, but how can we make Christian Endeavor 
meet the religious activities of the youth? The main 
goal of the society is to deepen the spiritual life and 
change the human into divine. Christian character is 
not merely moral or legal correctness, but the possession 
and manifestation of nine graces: as mentioned in Gala- 
tians 5: "Love, joy, and peace (character as an inward 
state) long-suffering, gentleness, goodness (character in 
expression toward man) faith, meekness, and temper- 
ance" (character in expression toward God). Taken to- 
gether they present a moral portrait of Christ. 

Second. We should make Christian Endeavor raise tne 
tone of the life of its members, give them beautiful ideals, 
and inspire them to high thinking. It should lead us to 
see that we belong to Christ to do as he directs. The 
Society has as its goal to outline definite "good" things 
that young people may do, and to organize to do them. 
Youth are fond of doing things. They want to be busv, 
active. Here is a place to put them to work and satisfy 
their great longing of doing something. 

Third. Christian Endeavor leads them into a deeper 
consecration. While it puts them to work, yet, they are 
working with the consecrated spirit, instead of doing 
something merely from the worldly standpoint. 

Fourth. We should Instill into their lives the spirit of 
"larger giving," "more faithful stewardship." 

The consecrated youth with the spirit of "giving" will 
surely make a wonderful example for his friends to fol- 

low. Endeavor should be the place where he gets this 
great spiritual uplift. 

In conclusion, I might say that those Societies who 
have not tried the following goals, will just give them 
a trial to see if their own individual society will not meet 
some of the needs that their young people are trying to 
solve for themselves. 

Set a goal for Bible reading for a month. None of us 
know our Bibles as we should. "Study to show yourself 
approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of truth." 

Have as your goal to start a new society. This will 
create much interest. It might be a Junior Society in 
your own church. 

Try to add to your Society a definite number of new 
members, to encourage others in your work. This will 
also increase your own spiritual life. 

Set a goal for missionary giving. It would be very 
good indeed, if possible to support some missionary. This 
will add to your consecration. 

Set as your goal a "Tithers League." Young people 
who will promise to give one tenth of their income to 
the Lord, will become the right kind of stewards for him. 

Christian Endeavor exalts the neglected book, the Bible. 
It sends its members to read, to study, and to digest this 
marvelous Book. It has a spiritual value. It is a mighty 
developer of initiative among young people. It gives 
them their chance to do things and to find things to do. 
It liberates enthusiasm to attempt big things for Christ. 

South Bend, Indiana. 

Junior Endeavor Worth 

By Miss Carrie Trent, Junior Superintendent 

A Junior Christian Endeavor in any church may be 
compared to a rare flower among commonplace ones. 
Juniors are psychologically inclined to take interest in 
organizations of almost any type. Besides satisfying this 
instinct the children are learning to become soldiers of 
our Christ. 

Children learn to do by doing. How can the coming 
generation carry on the work of the adult organizations 
if they have not been trained? We adults know from 
experience that we will not accept a responsibility unless 
we know how to command it. And yet we expect chil- 
dren to grow to manhood and womanhood untrained for 
the service. 

A Junior society can be organized with as few as six 
children in the society. An interested, sincere and loyal 
sponsor is practically all that is needed. This sponsor is 
preferably a young woman who will assume all responsi- 
bilities, such as holding the interest of the children, over- 
seeing the programs, the mission and the memory work, 
and the music. 

Last year, a young girl who was a senior in high school, 
had a very successful society in a small church in north- 
ern Indiana. At first the Juniors were timid and did not 
respond readily. The society met each Sunday evening 
while the adults were holding their Christian Endeavor 
meeting before the evening church services. 

Soon they were memorizing the Old and New Testa- 
ment books. First Psalm, Luke 2:1-20, the Beatitudes, 
and similar scriptures and even holding discussions of 
morals and ethics. Were the efforts of this young girl 
in vain? 

A call within the heart of some conscientious lover of 
children can bring about this change in every church m 
our union. 

You may say that your work in a small rural conimu- 



FEBRUARY 1, 1930 

nity and the children cannot conveniently assemble. I 
know of a Junior society in a country church which has 
a minister for part time, which holds its meetings after 
Sunday school on Sunday mornings when there is no 
church service. 

My plea is that a Junior society may be organized m 
every church and that many children will receive the her- 
itage due them. 

I would like to obtain the name of the president of each 
Junior society, along with his address and the activi- 
ties of the society. I will be very pleased to give you 
any information you wish. Address all inquiries to Miss 
Carrie Trent, Wabash, Indiana, R. F. D. No. 2. 

Organize a Junior Christian Endeavor Society. Give it 
a chance to be a success ! It will repay you ! 

Wabash, Indiana. 



Washington, January 7. 

Following is the text of President Hoover's statement, issued to- 
day, on the forthcoming London naval limitations conference: 

I am sure the whole nation bids Godspeed to the American dele- 
gation that leaves tomorrow for the London naval arms conference. 
The people and the Governments of the five nations assembled at 
this meeting are sincerely desirous that agreements should be 
brought about by which competition and construction of naval arms 
is brought to an end, and by which actual reduction in naval bur- 
dens of the world shall be accomplished. The difficulties of finding 
a basis that will be acceptable to five different nations are great, 
but they are not insurmountable. 

The conclusions of the conference must be such as to give a 
sense of security and satisfaction to each of the nations. Per- 
manent peace is never* based on either taking advantage of or 
accepting a position of prejudice. 

The technology and the complexities of the problem are such 
that we need hope for no immediate and quick results. To com- 
plete the conference in three or four months would be in itself a 
great accomplishment, and we should not expect any hurried con- 
clusions. It is the most important of international conferences of 
a great many years, and probably the most important for many 
years to come. 

The progress of peace for the world rests in a great measure 
on the shoulders of the five delegations. There is good will toward 
the conference on the part of every nation. The importance and 
gravity of the occasion have been recognized by the dispatch to 
London of the leading men of every country. They have the will 
to succeed. 

I hope that the people of our country will cooperate in the pro- 
gress of the conference by patience, encouragement and freedom 
from criticism. We go to London in a fine atmosphere of inter- 
national good will, and it is the duty of our country to preserve 
that atmosphere so far as lies within our power. 


This vivid and arresting phrase was used by George Fort Mil- 
ton, editor of the "Chattanooga News" in an address before the 
Institute of Statesmanship at Rollins College, Winter Lake, Flor- 
ida. He said, according to Associated Press, that editors could if 
they would "stop mixing slime from the gutter with printer's ink." 
Mr. Milton went on to say: 

We editors are in a bad way when we attempt to exculpate our- 
selves of blame for printing cheap, flashy, sensational papers, 
filled with stories appealing to the worst passions of men and 
women. A newspaper can build its own reading public. Within 
our fraternity there is sufficient desire and ability for newspapers 
to be printed that are important as well as interesting. 

In his "Lectures to Young Men," a book to be read with profit 
today, Henry Ward Beecher said it was a crime to admit into the 
hands of the young certain salacious authors whose names he men- 
tioned. The reading of the sordid details of crime may influence 

the feelings and inflame the imagination until especially the im- 
pressionable are easily led into crime. Besides, those who do not 
think come to believe that such things go in with the make-up of 
life today. The daily reading of crime stories cannot fail to blunt 
and coarsen the soul. We must think on beautiful, lovely, honest 
things, and things of good report if we are to build life up after 
noble patterns. Many of the newspapers badly need repentance 
and reformation to keep them from being inspirations to the base 
instead of to the true and good. — The Christian Evangelist. 


According to the Moscow correspondent of the United Press, the 
observance of Christmas in Russia (which fell on January 6 ac- 
cording to the Julian Calendar) was marked by amazing contrasts. 
In spite of the anti-religious campaign carried on by the govern- 
ment, including the taking over of many churches for secular uses 
millions of worshipers are reported to have gathered in the 
churches on Christmas Eve, in accordance with the customs of 
many generations. Outside many of the churches, thousands of 
other Russians were making anti-religious demonstrations and even 
setting off fireworks at the doors of the churches. 

On Christmas Day, according to an Associated Press correspon- 
dent at Moscow, thousands of atheists marched through the streets 
in a procession headed by a black hearse carrying the "corpse" of 
religion. Miniature models of churches and synagogues were also 
carried through the streets and burned at a special ceremony. 


Those who labor under the impression (if there still are such) 
that the missionary would seldom "succeed" at home should be re- 
minded of the recent action of Victoria University, one of the 
units of the University of Toronto. It has called to the position 
of Chancellor of the University Dr. E. W. Wallace, who has been 
for many years a missionary in China but, on account of family 
responsibilities, had to return to this country at the end of 1929. 
Dr. Wallace has been the Associate General Secretary of the China 
Christian Education Association and for the last two years has 
been devoting himself especially to a closer correlation of the 
Christian colleges and universities in China. 


Raymond G. Walters, dean of Swarthmore College, has recently 
concluded a survey of 226 colleges and universities, and finds that 
there are now enrolled 442,493 students, an increase of 1% per 
cent over 1928. The University of California leads with 17,242 
(including both the northern branch at Berkely and the southern 
at Los Angeles), and Columbia is second with 14,952 full-time 
students. The recent increases have been most marked in col- 
leges having an enrollment under one thousand. And that is as 
it should be, even though these increases are partly the overflow 
from the big institutions. The small college has a real mission 
to pei-foi-m, and offers exceptional opportunities to the individual 
student. — Methodist Protestant-Recorder. 


The issue of "The Presbyterian" for January 16 confirms rumors 
that Dr. Samuel G. Craig ceases to be the editor of that journal 
at an early date. Dr. Craig says, "I regret to announce that my 
editorship of 'The Presbjiterian' is about to be terminated. ... At 
a meeting of the directors action was taken requesting my resigna- 
tion. . . . The occasion for this action was dissatisfaction with the 
policy I have steadily pursued and which I was unwilling to alter, 
especially with regard to Princeton and Westminister seminaries." 
Reports indicate that a large majority of the directors of the 
paper advocate a policy of accord with the Assembly's decisions, 
but Dr. Craig frankly affirmed his unwillingness to support such 
a policy. According to a report in "The Philadelphia Inquirer," 
the action results in "leaving the militant group without a voice." 
However, while it is likely to be less belligerent, there is no reason 
to supose that "The Presbyterian" will not continue as the ex- 
ponent of conservative views. Indeed, it is reported that Dr. Wra. 
Courtland Robinson (from whose pen an important article will 
appear in our next issue) will succeed Dr. Craig, and this would 
give assurance of the conservative point of view. But that is well. 
"The Advance" has repeatedly taken the position that the church 
needs both the conservative and the progressive, though it thinks 
the belligerent temper out of place in the promotion of the king- 

FEBRUARY 1, 1930 



dom of God through the church. Hence, while our best wishes are 
with Dr. Craig as an individual, it seems wise that past methods 
should be modified for the sake of the Christian cause. — The Pres- 
byterian Advance. 


By R. I. Humberd 

(Number Five) 



In choosing a king, God did a peculiar thing. He had said that 
the king would come through Judah (Gen. 49:10), but he seemed 
to forget about his promise to the tribe of Judah and selected 
Saul of the tribe of Benjamin. However he later came back to 
the line of Judah and anointed David as king and stayed with his 
line through thick and thin. Why did not God select Jesse, who 
was David's father? 

The last verses of the book of Ruth give us the key to this 
strange action. Jesse was the ninth generation from Pharez and 
thus ineligible to kingship, but when the tenth generation was still 
a boy, he was anointed king and God stayed with the line of David. 

Let us pause and consider some of the objections to the Virgin 
Birth. Satan will do all in his power to hinder belief in this im- 
portant fact. 

A commentary says, "That the child while conceived in the usual 
way was to receive a special prenatal sanctity." 

A recent translation of the Bible translates the Hebrew word 
"alma" in Isaiah 7:14 by the word "young woman" making it read, 
"A young woman shall conceive and bear a son," whereas the true 
rendering is, "A virgin shall conceive and bear a son." A virgin 
may be a young woman but a young woman may not be a virgin, 
she might even be married. But a virgin is a woman who has 
never been with man. Thus for her to give birth to a child involves 
the greatest possible miracle. 

Some tell us that Christ never claimed to be virgin born and if 
he had been he would have referred to it. But he never claimed 
to be bom of Joseph either. 

Christ does, however, hint that God is his Father in Luke 2:49. 
He was separated from his parents for a few days and when they 
found him, his mother said, "Son, why hast thou thus dealt with 
us?" He answered, "Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's 

To whom did he refer? Joseph was a carpenter and if Joseph 
had been his father, Christ would doubtless have been working 
about the temple, fixing doors and woodwork. But no, he is bus- 
ily engaged with the doctors of the law. He was about his Father's 
business and his Father was God. 

Others object to the Virgin Birth because Mary did not speak 
of it. But Mary had good reasons for silence on that subject. 
Herod thought he had killed him and if Mary had made it known 
that Christ was yet alive, it would have endangered his life. But 
there were hints in Mary's action that she regarded him as the Son 
of God. 

Mary was FOUND with child (Matt. 1:18). She could no longer 
hide the fact, and how the tongues did waggle. Even Joseph re- 
fused to believe her unheard of story until God sent an angel to 
him. It was well known in that community that she was with 
child before her marriage and when Christ was speaking to the 
Jews about their father, they flung the old charge at him, "We 
be not born of fornication" like you were (John 8:41). 

At the wedding feast of Cana, when they drank all of the wine, 
Mary, knowing the extreme embarrassment of her host, resolved 
to help matters. There were many people present. To whom 
would she go? Without hesitation, she informs her eldest son 
that, "They have no wine," (John 2). Would she have spoken 
thus to an illegitimate son? Ah, No! Mary knew that she was 
talking to the Virgin bom Son of God, for she was there when it 

These are just some hints that the Bible does recognize that 
Christ received his body through the Virgin Birth. 

Lake Odessa, Michigan. 

vCbe jFaniii^ Hltat 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 
(Keep with your Bible) 


THINGS THAT REMAIN— Heb. 12:25-29. "That 
those things which cannot be shaken may remain." 
Great changes have taken place in the eighteen cen- 
turies since those words were spoken. The world has 
gone forward in a wonderful way. It has outgrown 
many things. But there are some things which cannot 
be outgrown, cannot be slufFed off nor changed. They 
are immovable; they cannot be shaken. Such is the 
conviction of the presence and reality of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the wonderful work of grace which he ac- 
complished. Jesus remains, and all the spiritual real- 
ities which are assured because of him. 

SPIRITUAL MEDDLING— John 21:20-23. "Lord, 
what shall this man do?" Peter was simply meddling. 
He was inquiring into a matter that was not his con- 
cern. And nothing good could have come from it. If 
Jesus had chosen to answer Peter, he would not have 
been profited any. As Dr. Jowett once said, "It would 
not have lit a single lamp along his road; it would 
really only have darkened his goings." Peter's tempta- 
tion comes to the door of every one of us, to dabble in 
the things that do not concern us, and which tend to 
confuse our minds and to cause misunderstandings with 


THE PEACE LOVER— Gen. 26:16-22. "And he re- 
moved from thence and digged another well." Isaac 
greatly pinzed the family heritage. He spent much 
time reclaiming the dilapidated well of his father 
Abraham. Sentiment was strong with this ancestor- 
loving patriot. But peace and goodwill meant much 
more to him. This is his strong point, the thing that 
made him great. We need some outstanding examples 
of Isaacs today, men who in international or individual 
atfairs are ready to sacrifice some material advantage 
for the sake of peace. 


THE SUPREME TEST— Matt. 6:.31-.34. "Seek ye 
first the kingdom of God and his righteousness." Life 
should have a purpose. The life that has no goal sel- 
dom has any worthwhile end. But of all things that 
might well challenge life's efforts nothing is to be com- 
pared with the kingdom of God. When Christ is made 
the center, then we can aff'ord to add any. other help- 
ful thing, but nothing else in the world is big enough to 
be made the center of a man's life. Nor can Christ 
be added to anything else that might be made the cen- 
ter. He must be first; until he is so nothing else is 
worth while. 


SAVED BY HOPE— Rom. 8:24-28. We are saved by 
hope. It is a most terrible defect in any one's life not 
to have hope. On every hand we may see those who 
are sufl'ering failure, discouragement and more defeat 
as a result of the passing of hope. There are those 
who are constitutionally gloomy; they habitually see 
the dark side of things, and they deserve our pity. They 
are fearfully handicapped. It is hope that saves in all 
realms of human experience. In religion we are res- 
cued from sin by hope; it is tlie first quickening agent. 
That saving hope is brought into our lives by the mercy 
of God; it is in the merit and power of Christ that we 


GROW IN GRACE— 2 Peter 3:12-18. "But grow in 
grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ.'" That is the thing that indicates the 
success of any life. One may gain wealth, fame, pop- 
ularity, power and position, but he is not succeeding in 
a Christian way unless day by day he is growing in 
spiritual stature and sti'ength and becoming more beau- 
tiful and Christ-like. 


DOORS OF OPPORTUNITY— Rev.. 3:7-13. "Behold 
I stand at the door and knock." God is ever opening 
doors before us and the present is the only time to 
enter them. "Lord, for tomorrow and its needs I do 
not pray, keep me, my God, just for today." If we are 
faithful to the immediate duty, we shall be ready for 
the wider obligations when they come. — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 1, 1930 

W. 1. DUKER, 

Goshen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 










General Secretary 
South Bend, Indiana 



2210 Maple Ave.. 

Evanston, Illinois 

The Adult Division 

By Charles Darsie 

(Continued from last week) 

(b) Advertising — All large classes are 
well advertised. It should be noted, how- 
ever, that printed advertising means little, 
compared with personal invitations and rec- 
ommendations from members of the class. 
Perhaps the main use of printed advertising 
material is to stimulate the class member- 
ship to do personal work and give them oc- 
casion to say a personal word in connection 
with the presentation of a card. 

Printed advertising matetr should not be 
stereotyped and prosaic. Avoid such com- 
monplace phrases as "Everybody Welcome," 
"Come," "Please Come," and the like. If 
possible, printed matter should be prepared 
and supervised by a member of the class 
who is trained in advertising methods. Most 
classes have not such a member. In this 
event, persuade some member of the class 
to train himself for such sendee. Books on 
advertising can be had at all of the public 

(c) Fellowship — There is nothing more 
attractive in the church program than 
Christian fellowship. Door men and women 
are important factors. They not only make 
those who come for the first time to want 
to come again, but they hearten and encour- 
age tired people, discouraged people and in- 
different people. They are the life of the 
class. They help the teacher to put "pep" 
into his program. They do what the teach- 
er cannot do. 

Follow-up letters can be so arranged as 
to make every member of the class feel his 
importance and value. Such letters should 
not be filled with scolding and fault finding, 
but ought to be appreciative, encouraging 
and call attention to class successes rather 
than failures. 

The sick should be called upon. No one 
should be overlooked. Every member should 
receive attention. 

Fellowship is as scriptural and as neces- 
sary as doctrine. Somewhere the adult 
class should study and practice fellowship. 
We breathe a social atmosphere and 
churches often live or die as their social 
atmosphere is Christian or depraved. 

Church socials, suppei's, picnics, etc., 
should express what adults have learned 
about the fellowsliip of Christians. One- 
third of our time is spent together in the 
home, on the street, or in the meeting places 
of people. Because this part of life is so 
prominent in our lives, it is exceedingly im- 
portant to know the "way" of the Lord in 

3. Home and extension classes — 

Home and extension classes should be 
foi-med for those who for some reason can- 
not or will not attend the regular Sunday 
classes of the school. Classes composed of 
mothers can often meet on week-days when 
their children are in school. There should 
be week-night classes in almost every 
church. Home community classes and 
classes in factories, office buildings, fire- 
engine houses and similar meeting places 

can with great profit be projected by the 
adult division. 

4. Extension membership or organized 
classes — 

Each organized class should have an ex- 
tension membership list composed of those 
who will undertake the same course of study 
as the class. Such course of study should 
be carried to the extension member through 
a committee. 

5. Parent problem groups — 
Inasmuch as the family is God's original 

training group for the young, the parents 
of Christian homes are in a position of great 
influence. Amid the complex conditions of 
modern society untrained parents are at a 
great disadvantage. The church owes it to 
the adult home leaders to help them with 
the problems that go to make up modem 
family life. The adult division should pro- 
ject and plan conferences where parents 
may be led to consider their common prob- 
lems and work them out to a Christian con- 
clusion. It is entirely within the power of 
such conferences to make the next genera- 
tion of young people religiously intelligent 
and thoi-oughly Christian. 

Improvements Needed 
Jesus trained the Twelve by working 
with them and discussing life problems. 
There is a great necessity for improving 
adult classes in two respects. 

1. The need of teaching Christians to 
meet the requirements of modera Christian- 
ity. In four regards the modem Christians 
are largely untrained. 

(a) They do not know how to do church 
work. This means teaching, personal evan- 
gelism, church leadership, etc. 

(b) They do not apply the principles of 
Christianity to modern social conditions. The 
world does not feel that the church knows 
how to apply Christianity to new situations. 

(c) They have no adequate conception of 
the world-wide program of the church. 
Missions means an appeal for money rather 
than intelligent participation in world con- 

(d) They have not been trained to build 
a Christian home. A Christian home is a 
home that is preparing to send from its 
circle those who will bless the world. 

The modem Bible school has yet to give 
adequate courses of study in these regards, 
and the church will never be what it should 
be until its adults are trained Christians. 
They cannot be trained Christians until they 
know how to do at least the four necessary 
things mentioned above in the church and 
in the world. 

2. The need of more activity in adult 
class work. Whenever Christians are really 
interested in Bible study they have a pur- 
pose in view. This is why the Bible is 
studied more during the protracted meeting 
time or an Every Member Canvass than at 
other times. Teacher Training, Missionary 
Programs, Christian Endeavor work and the 
like whenever enthusiasticalljr accepted by 

members of the church result in increased 
Bible study. 

Every class should have such a program 
of activity along one of the four lines men- 
tioned above in order to make the members 
of the class feel their importance to the 
church and to the world. — Taken from The 
Worker's Manual. 

By Rev. William H. Leach, D.D. 

By special program building and promo- 
tion I mean those special promotional fea- 
tures which are so essential to every church 
but which had no part in the making of the 
denominational or local constitutions. The 
organization of the church provides for the 
election of a board of trustees, a board of 
elders, a board of deacons, a board of stew- 
ards or other body as the case may be. It 
gives rules for the conduct of the meeting 
of these boards and their legal relationship 
is fairly well defined. But outside of the' 
activities of these legal groups are the many 
church activities of the ladies' aid society,- 
the men's brotherhood, the organized' 
classes, the erection of a new building, the 
conduct of an every-member canvass and' 
many other things. It is with the proper 
organization and promotion of these many 
activities that we are dealing today. 

When our fathers organized our various 
denominational bodies they did not have in 
mind an organization for execution. If they 
had our organizations would be vastly dif- 
ferent from what they now are. I can con- 
ceive of no plan of organization which so 
defeats the unity, so essential to proper ex- 
ecution, as dual boards such as a board of 
tnistees and a board of elders as we have 
in the Presbyterian churches, or similar 
boards in others. Even if we grant that 
there is a clear line of demarcation between 
the secular and spiritual, which I for one 
do not believe, this historical ecclesiastical 
plan of organization is weak and ineffective 
in putting any program across. 

The first essential in any organization is 
unity. There must be a source of author- 
ity in a central body or an individual. That 
centralization cannot be found in two di- 
vided groups. 

Then again those historical bodies are 
many times unqualified to cope with pres- 
ent-day situations. Elders and deacons are 
elected for pious reasons. They make good 
ushers and look well in administering the 
communion. But they fall short when ac- 
tual programs are placed in their hands. Dr. 
Bemard C. Clausen of the First Baptist 
Church of Syracuse has as complete a Bap- 
tist organization as any man I know. And 
yet when he sought to put across a plan of 
group organization he found it necessary to 
go way outside of any plans which are in- 
herent to the Baptist church and organize 
a body of centurians. In one of my churches 
I had a board of elders who were elected 
for life. Any sensible person sees how such 
a plan is not alone harmful to the spirit of 
democracy but must impede the proper ex- 
ecution of parish programs. 

When your church organization does not 
permit of official organization for special 
promotion you must rely on other plans. I 
do not think it vnse to assume that boards. - 
as organized cannot handle special pro- 
grams. Everything in the church should find 
its inception in the governing board so far 
as possible. But where there are activities 
for which they seem incapable the minister 
must begin to look elsewhere. 

Let us assume, for instance, that the spe- 

FEBEUARY 1, 1930 


PAGE 11 

cial project ie a summer camp to be con- 
ducted by the church. The minister's pro- 
cedure would be: 

1. Decide how the matter is going to be 
handled. If you must get a committee from 
outside of the official body, well and good. 
Pick out your person tentatively. 

2. Take your program to the proper offi- 
cial body. Ask for their ratification, this 
to include the personnel of the committee 
you have in mind. 

3. Having their ratification go ahead 
and get your committee and turn the work 
over to them. 

Now someone wants to ask this question: 
"Suppose the board does not ratify the 
idea, what then? Shall I go ahead and get 
my committee?" 

My answer to that is, "No." The minis- 
ter who defies his board to go ahead on a 
program of this nature is going to have 
plenty of trouble on his hands. And I 
think that he deserves it. There is plenty 
of hard work about the ministry in these 
days without creating new issues. The wise 
course would be to lay plans to eliminate 
the inefficient members of your board and 
then bring the matter up again. Any church 
is too valuable to be wrecked over an issue 
of a summer camp. 

(To be continued) 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Temperance Lesson for Februtry 9) 
Warnings and Promises 

Scripture Lesson— Matt. 7:1-29. . 

Printed Text— Matt. 7:12, 15-27. 

Devotional Reading — Prov. 2:1-8. 

Golden Text — Every tree that bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire.— Matt. 7:19. 

Introductory Note 

This has been designated as a Temper- 
ance Lesson. The reason for designating it 
thus may not seem clear to some, but, as 
another writes, "a study of this section of 
the Sermon on the Mount will show that 
there are implications in it that affect very 
directly our modem temperance reform. 
Think what it would mean for the sobriety 
of our people if every voter and every of- 
fice holder, as well as every one now en- 
gaged in breaking our American prohibition 
laws, were suddenly to decide to obey the 
Golden Rule. It is well for us also to apply 
to the Uquor traffic the principle, 'by their 
fruits ye shall know them,' and to realize 
that we cannot expect to gather good fruit 
from the corruption of alcoholic drink or its 
manufacture and sale. Liquor has brought 
forth much evil fruit." Beverage liquor has 
brought forth nothing but evil fruit and it 
deserves our active opposition. 

There are some good people who are in- 
clined to look upon the liquor with consid- 
erable toleration. It is not so bad, they 
think, except in extreme cases, and possibly 
it might be reformed or held in check, if ef- 
fort were properly made. They think ex- 
termination is too severe. Such people are 
either young and unacquainted Vidth the real 
liquor traffic, or else they have a personal 
interest in its survival — a monetary or ap- 
petite interest. But the liquor traffic is in- 
trinsically and thoroughly evil, and the only 
■way to deal with it is to destroy it. Bishop 
Francis J. McGonnell writes: 

"Many of the present day defenders of 
the licpior business seem to think of that 

business as a creation of baby-like inno- 
cence standing before us with tremulous 
and appealing eyes, asking merely for a 
chance to show its goodness. The fact is, 
however, that the liquor business, to keep 
to our figure of speech, is a hoary-headed 
creature who for hundreds of years has rid- 
den society Uke an old man of the sea. In- 
stead of being an innocent, he knows all the 
vdles in Satan's bag of tricks. Or to adopt 
the Master's phraseology, the liquor traffic 
is not a tender shoot with the promise of 
luscious fruit for the benefit of the nations, 
but a wickedly tough tree capable of pro- 
ducing nothing but outright poison. There 
are Umits to the possibilities of Christian 
conversion. It is possible to make good 
trees out of evil trees only by so radically 
changing their nature that they cease to be 
what they were in the beginning. There is 
no method of converting the liquor traffic 
to a holy purpose and of leaving it a liquor 
traffic. The business has had long enough 
test for us to know that the only way to 
deal vrith it is to cut it down and cast it 
into the fire. It has organic laws of growth 
which inevitably and incurably tend to evil. 
It is chronically unable to obey the laws of 
society. When it worked through saloons, 
it disregarded every conceivable regulation 
that legislatures could de\'ise. It broke 
laws concerning early closing hours, sales 
to minors, sales to intoxicated persons. It 
has positive genius for the seduction of of- 
ficials through bribery. The only go'od li- 
quor traffic is a dead liquor traffic." 

Why Alcohol Corrupts 

One flf the great dangers to the prohibi- 
tion cause today lies in the fact that a gen- 
eration is growing up that knovys not the 
terrible curse that the liquor traffic has 
proven to be. Young people do not know 
the harm of alcohol drinking, and it be- 
comes the duty of those who know and ai-e 
interested in sobriety and human happiness 
to infoiTn them. Cora Frances Stoddard is 
performing a great sei'vice by setting forth 
the facts concerning alcohol in a thoroughly 
scientific and dependable way. The follow- 

ing paragraphs are from her book, "The 
World's New Day and Alcohol": 

"The world has lost in the past few years 
millions of its finest young men. More mil- 
lions are enfeebled for life. If, in addition, 
alcohol used by parents is allowed through- 
out the world to cut off the children's lives 
or to make them ineffective, or even bur- 
densome, the nations will have burned their 
candles of vigor at both ends. The perpet- 
uity of any nation demands that waste of 
national and racial vigor due to alcohol 
shall be stopped. It is a question of saving 
the vital stuff of which the nation itself is 
made — the children who are to be the men 
and women of the new world that has to be 

"Alcohol has obtained its hold on the hu- 
man race partly because the people did not 
know its true nature. . . . 

"It deceived them into thinking that it 
gave warmth when it was really making 
the user more susceptible to cold. . . . 

"It made the drinker feel that he was 
stronger when really it was making him 

"Years of patient study have given us the 
facts now. There is no reason why we 
should continue in ignorance to use what 
in the end, in millions of cases, leads only 
to misery, sorrow and loss. . . . 

"Alcoholic indulgence means the risk of 
slavery to the alcoholic craving; it means 
the risk of prematurely impaired health 
and shortened life; it means the risk of 
diminishing life's chances of success; it may 
mean misery, degradation and children who 
will only be a sorrow and a burden. 

"These are the fundamental reasons why 
in every civilized nation today there are men 
and women who are fighting alcoholism." 

Outstanding Witnesses 
Henry Ford says that "If the prohibition 
law were changed we would have to shut 
down our plants." 

Mr. R. H. Scott, president of the Reo 
Motor Car Company, evidently agrees, for 
he expresses his opinion that return of pub- 
(Contirmed on page 16) 


Warsaw, Indiana 



Peru, Indiana 







THOMAS HAMMERS Dept. Editor, Ashland, Ohio 


General Secretary 



2301 13th St.. N. E., 
Canton, Ohio 

Forward-With Christ 

By Thomas Hammers 

For many years, under blistering suns, 
through burning sands, spurred on by the 
sting of the lash, the slaves hauled stones 
and builded a monument that a mighty 
pharaoh might have a suitable place in 
which his people could place his body when 
life had departed therefrom and a monument 
by which his name would be remembered 
through all ages. 

For almost fifty years, workers have been 
building a monument, whose conception was 
not for selfish purposes, but for the youth 
of all ages. Year by year the great monu- 
ment has been growing, taking form and 
shaping itself into a wonderful masterpiece, 
that of a living monument, made up of 
millions of transformed lives, living for 
Christ and the Church. It is a living mem- 
orial to the saving power of Jesus Christ, 
but even so its name cannot be mentioned 

without that of its founder, Dr. Clark, 
whose name is inseparably linked with this 
organization by the Spirit of God who so 
inseparably linked the name of Paul with 
the early church. The anniversary season 
of the greatest youth movement in the world 
is at hand and we cannot sit idly by, but 
we must be up and working, moving for- 
ward with Christ. Never has the challenge 
to Crusade with Christ, sounded with such 
clarity as at this present moment, and never 
before has youth made such a great re- 

Brethren youth has accepted the chal- 
lenge and with hearts transformed through 
Jesus Christ and lives that are fired with the 
Spirit of God, Brethrenism shall not and 
cannot die. Our task is great and many 
workers are needed, but whence shall they 
come and the answer is. From the Christian 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 1, 1930 

Endeavor societies of our churches. Already 
the effect of this work is evident as young 
lives are being surrendered to the service of 
Christ and from the churches of the broth- 
erhood the youth are moving out, training 
themselves in a special manner and carrying 
on the work in a most creditable fashion. 

But all churches cannot report such pro- 
gress in their midst. Some as yet, have not 
caught the full significance of the possibil- 
ities of Chrsitian Endeavor, others are prej- 
udiced against such work, while others for 
lack of proper methods have not made pro- 
gress and have become discouraged. The 
challenge to Crusade with Christ and the 
church is not confined to the youth of the 
church but involves all the membership, be- 
ginning with the pastor. The pastor, who 
has in his church a mighty organization 
such as Christian Endeavor, posseses the 
greatest instrument in the world for com- 
batting Satan among his youth. As quickly 
as possible evei-y such leader should come 
to this realization and offer every possible 
effort to the development of a society in his 
church. If one already exists, make sure 
that there is not room for another. For the 
group already organized and yet inactive, it 
is suggested that they make a complete sur- 
vey of all their work and determine the ef- 
fectiveness of their methods. Maybe some 
new ideas would completely change their so- 
ciety from a dead, inactive group, into a 
live, wide-awake society, ready to accept 
the challenge to Crusade for Christ. 

Last, but very important, is the attitude 
of the adult membership of the church in 
reference to the Christian Endeavor work. 
Many times it is necessary for both pastor 
and youth to spend much time converting 
the older membership of the church to the 
importance of a youth training organization 
within their ranks. When once the shackles 
of prejudices are removed, youth will be able 
to progress with unlimited possibilities. In- 
cidentally, the purpose that might be in 
the mind of each individual as he contem- 
plates this season of anniversary, would be 
that of Progress, Move Forward with Jesus 
Christ. Accept the challenge which rings 
clearer than ever before. Crusade with 

day of unbelief. We thank him for the one 
who founded Christian Endeavor, Dr. Fran- 
cis E. Clark, whose name is written in glory, 
who started a movement whereby the young 
people are called to work in the Master's 

vineyard — to crusade for Christ and the 

Secretary Senior Y. P. S. C. E. 
Washington, D. C. 

Report of the Senior Christian En 
deavor at Washington, D. C. 

We are now nearing the conclusion of an- 
other year's work in Christian Endeavor. 

During this year, about to close, we have 
had many inspirations to speed us on to 
great things. Lately the policy was adopted 
of having outside speakers, that is, speak- 
ers from the District Union, and our own 
pastor and Sunday school superintendent, 
and these have all added new interest to 
the meetings. If interest ever seems to lag, 
we'd advise other societies to try it. 

From November first to December first, 
we celebrated "C. E. Month" under the 
leadership of the Publicity Superintendent, 
Preston Campbell. The last Sunday of the 
month was "Decision Nite" at which the 
evangelist, Mr. R. Paul Miller, who had 
been holding a three weeks' meeting, spoke 
to us on making our decisions. C. E. Month 
is an annual affair, usually about Novem- 
ber, and it has proved a big boost to the 

We believe that Christian Endeavor inter- 
est is growing — that youth is answering the 
challenge it hears on every side. But youth, 
if it would be ti-ue to the ideals set apart 
for it, must answer that challenge in this 


Our Lord's Qreateit Apoitls 
was a great lorraspondent 



This is one of the oldest churches in Cal- 
ifornia. Brother Roger Darling of San 
Jose, sei-ved as pastor here for many years. 

The church has contributed its share of 
workers and has not served in vain. The 
Ronk Brothers and Charles Johnson came 
from this locality. 

It was a pleasure for me to visit the few 
remaining members whom I had known in 
days past. 

The church here has had its struggles 
and discouragements but is heroically going 
forward and doing its best to maintain her 

Brother Jennings has been their pastor 
for the past few years and has been doing 
a good work. While the church has had no 
remarkable growth, yet it has m^de pro- 
gress under Brother Jennings' leadership. 
Several have been added to the church, a 
very commodious and attractive addition 
has been made to the building and paid for. 
The different organizations are functioning 
and there is harmony and peace in their 
ranks and a determination to win. 

I found Brother Jennings and the entire 
church in full sympathy with all our general 
work and willing to do their best for the 

I enjoyed renewing friendship with 
Brother Jennings. I am glad that all past 
hindrances and difficulties are removed and 
that Brother Jennings is anxious to dedicate 
his life and sei-vices to the church and 
Christ whom he loves. While his chosen 
field is evangelism, he has done good work 
as pastor. He led in the erection of one 
of our best churches in Southern California, 
the First church in Los Angeles, which was 
built under tremendous handicaps and dis- 
couragements and which was cleared of in- 
debtedness before he left. 

His work in Turlock has been very accep- 
table and commendable. While in Turlock 
he has held several union meetings, as well 
as meetings for individual churches. I trust 
that the way be open for him to do more 
work in this field for the church. 

For the small group here they did well 
for their college, their total gift was $1,- 
050.00. W. S. BELL. 


As we start on another year of our 
church history we have many things to be 
thankful for. 

We were sprry indeed when Brother 
Broad had to leave us, for under his lead- 
ership the work was greatly helped and it 
was hard to see him go. 

But we were fortunate to fijid another 
good leader in Brother E. S. Flora, who is 
ably carrying on the work wMch, Birother 

Broad had started, and is working to create 
more interest in the church and to increase 
its membership. 

Since he has been here 13 have been re- 
ceived into the church, 12 by baptism and 
1 by relation. Six of the 13 were adults 
and, although the others were younger, we 
are thankful for the interest manifested 
and trust we may see further additions in 
the future. 

Shortly after Brother Flora arrived a two 
weeks' series of meetings was planned. Dr. 
Bell, who was here in the interest of Ash- 
land College, came just at the beginning of 
these meetings and consented to stay and 
help during the first week. Everyone ap- 
preciated his being with us and was indeed 
blessed by his messages on prophecy and 
Bible Study. 

For some time the interest in our mid- 
week prayer seiwices had been much in- 
creased by having the church membership 
divided into different pastoral periods. Each 
group took charge of an evening's service 
and read a letter from the pastor under 
whom they were received into the church. 
These letters were the source of much inter- 
est to all and every one enjoyed hearing 
from each of our previous pastors. 


"The Gateway to the South" 

Who said "Sunny South?" That glowing 
land of promise must be below the gateway, 
for the weather observed here reported sev- 
enteen degrees below zero on January 20. 
Does that sound like "Sunny South?" We 
are thankful that such a drop is exceptional 
and short lived. For many days this winter 
there has been good sleighing here but 
where are the sleighs and the sleighbells 
and Old Dobbin? 

Another holiday season has passed and 
the New Year is speeding on her 365 day 
journey. Surely time flies! No, someone 
answered, time waits and we fly. And 
therein is a sobering truth. May all of us 
enjoy a successful flight through time with 
a glorious homecoming at the end. 

Our Christmas events were of the high- 
est order. The children's program was one 
of the best ever given here. Thanks to 
Mrs. W. H. Beachley and Miss Madeline 
Spedden (now Mrs. Potterfield) and their 

The choir rendered in a splendid and in- 
spiring way that difficult but wonderful 
Christmas Cantata, "The Story of Christ- 
mas" by Alexander Matthews. Kemp Kret- 
zer served ably as organist and chorister. 

The young people assisted by the orches- 

FEBRUARY 1, 1930 


PAGE 13 

tra gave an interesting Holiday Musicale. 
Ralph Heck is the faithful president of the 
Young People's Society of Christian Endeav- 

The Junior Society of Christian Endeavor 
is in a very flourishing state, with Mrs. Mil- 
dred Finfrock as Junior Superintendent. 

A returned missionary from India gave 
an inspiring address at the December meet- 
ing of the Woman's Missionary Society. Mrs. 
J. R. Laughlin is the faithful president. 

The Ladies' Aid Society was active in 
1929, serving the church in many ways. The 
report of the Treasurer, Miss Fannie Schin- 
del, showed nearly $1,000 raised during the 

We would not fail to mention our Sister- 
hood of Mary and Martha for they are much 
alive and at their task. They met recently 
to make bandages. Miss Sarah Gearhart is 
the entei-prising president. 

The church appreciated one "Christmas 
present," a canceled note. Through the 
ceaseless efforts of the Treasurer of the 
property fund, Roy Sprecher, the balance 
of the indebtedness on the Sunday School 
Annex, dedicated in November, was raised 
and the note_ canceled. The Annex is much 
used and appreciated, proving a valuable 
addition to the church plant which is now 
one among the best in our brotherhood. The 
worship services are well provided for, as 
is also the meeting separately of four Sun- 
day school departments each Sunday morn- 
ing. Ample provision is made also for the 
meetings of the young people and all social 
gatherings and so forth, also a home for the 
sexton, a home for the parson, and two 
houses now used for rental purpose?. 

Our Thanksgiving and White Gift offer- 
ings were above the average as they should 
be, for thus the average keeps rising. The 
church that lacks the missionary spirit lacks 
life itself. Each church ought to look upon 
the whole world as its parish and upon cer- 
tain sections as definite places of responsi- 
bility. For us this means the various fields 
in the homeland and special fields in Africa 
and South America. The Christian has in- 
deed a high calling in Christ Jesus. 

In the County Sunday School Standard 
Training School sponsored by the State of 
Maryland our Sunday school had a total of 
eighteen students enrolled in the various 
courses. This is an eighty per cent increase 
over last year when we had ten enrolled. A 
total of 250 students enrolled in this one 
school this year. The school meets in six 
two-hour sessions covering a period of two 
weeks. The corps of workers in our Sun- 
day school ranks high as to ability and con- 

May the Lord bless his work and his 

workers this year in every place and make 

this a year of real progress in his Kingdom. 

Yours to be ready for his Coming Again, 


ready been baptized and received into the 
church along with one by church lettei'. Also 
a group of twelve young people dedicated 
their lives to Christ for service as he de- 
sires to lead them. This group has been 
organized into a Volunteer Band to meet 
regularly for study and serace. A convic- 
tion of sins, and a desire to live closer to 
the Lord were noticeably felt throughout 
the congregation. Several remarkable an- 
swers to prayer occurred and faith was thus 
greatly strengthened on the part of many. 

Too much cannot be said about Rev. Mil- 
ler's conduct of a revival. His sermons 
were true to the Word in every respect, heart 
searching, fearless in condemning sin; his 
desire to visit unsaved souls was unflag- 
ging. It was a deep inspiration to the pas- 
tor to labor with an evangelist whose per- 
sonal life was so spiritual, whose prayer 
life was so real. 

Since the revival the church has observed 
the Communion seindce. Though not the 
largest the church has experienced, it was 
characterized by the same spirituality, and 
desire to follow Christ that marked the re- 

Anonymous gifts 2,697.68 

Total $2,853.78 

Previously reported $5,532.67 

Total to date, Jan. 24, 1930 $8,386.45 


Ashland College. 


When I made my last report on this of- 
fering for the current year, on September 
30, I thought it was all in, and that there 
would be no further i-eport until after June 
1 of this year, but in this I seem to have 
been mistaken, and I am glad to make the 
amendment as below. When the last report 
was" filed, the total gifts had amounted to 
$5,532.67. Since then, churches have sent 
in offerings as follows: 

Muncie, Indiana $ 30.00 

Los Angeles, Cal., 1st Church . . . 26.50 

Sunnyside, Washington 1 1.00 

Clayton, Ohio — Salem Church .... 10.00 
LaVeme, California 78.60 


Note — All amounts are for General Fund 
excepting those designated as follows: (t) 

Kentucky Fund; (H) Church Erection Fund; 
(*) Personal. 

(Cmitinued from last week) 

Br. Ch., Dayton, 0., Misc 50.15 

Br. Ch., Dayton, 0., Misc t 4.00 

L. T. Burkett 100.00 

W. M. S 50.00 

Children's Div. S. S t 41.00 

Rov H. Kinsey & Family 25.00 

Home Builders' Class f 25.00 

Golden Rule Class 17.50 

Mr. & Dr. E. W. Longenecker . . 10.00 

Mr. & Dr. E. W. Longenecker . .f 5.00 

Minnie Viola Deeter 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. 0. W. Whitehead .t 10.00 

Blanche E. & Eliz. Hamburger.. 10.00 

E. F. Klepinger & Family f 5.00 

D. P. Long 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Wilson Walters . . t 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. E. Moist 5.00 

Oscar H. Lentz 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Geo. W. Wogaman. . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Roy A. Patterson . . . 5.00 

L. C. Ehrstine 2.00 

L. C. Ehrstine t 1-00 

L. C. Ehrstine ^ 2.00 

W. A. Gearhart, Wife & Ruth . . 5.00 

Rov & Lvdia Macher 5.00 

S. F. Ridenour 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. W. Brumbaugh. . 5.00 

Geo. F. Kem 5.00 

Junior C. E. Society * 5.00 

Mrs. D. W. Klepinger f 5.00 

Total $432.65 


The news of the revival at Masontown 
comes a little late because the first report 
sent from this church was unaccountably 

The church enjoyed a season of unusual 
spiritual searching among both Christians 
and non-Christians during the revival held 
December 3rd to 22nd by Rev. R. Paul Mil- 
ler. A number of members, feeling that 
their lives were not being lived in close fel- 
lowship with Christ, publicly reconsecrated. 
A large group publicly accepted Christ as 
Savior and Lord, of which nineteen have al- 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 1, 1930 

Br. Ch., Maurertown, Va 152.90 

Br. Ch., Leon, Iowa 52.00 

Br. Ch., Liberty, Va 10.00 

Br. Ch., Fail-view, Wash. C. H. 0. 6.00 
Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner, Portis, 

Kansas 50.00 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Gamer, Portis, 

Kansas t 30.00 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner, Portis, 

Kansas H 10.00 

Br. Ch., Ankenytown, O., Misc. . . 9.75 

Rev. & Mrs. Delbert Flora 5.00 

Total $ 14.75 

Br. Ch., Elkhart, Ind 100.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Hiram Ulrey, Warsaw, 

Ind 5.00 

Br. Ch., Bethlehem, Va., Misc. . . 9.50 

Br. Ch., Bethlehem, Va., Misc. . . .f 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Jacob S. Swartz . . . 20.00 

H. A. Logan t 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Grove Showalter . . . 5.00 

J. M. Bowman 8-00 

Total ? 49.50 

Br. Ch., Louisville, 41.61 

Br. Ch., Mexico, Ind 46.25 

Br. Ch., Corinth, Twelve Mile, Ind. 9.00 

Br. Ch., N. Georgetown, O., Misc. 4.00 

Dillon Powell t 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. W. Powell t 5.00 

Total $ 19-00 

Br. Ch., W. Alexandria, O., Misc. 7.05 

H. J. Riner 5.00 

Total ? 12.05 

W. A. Gearhart, Sec'y, sale of Off. 

furniture 38.00 

Br Ch., Canton, 0., Misc 56.05 

Dr. J. C. Beal 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. P. B. Lindower 5.00 

Mrs. C. E. Mock 5.00 

Mrs. Frank Sutton t 5.00 

Inez Summers t 5.00 

Miss Elizabeth Beal 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. L. Guiley 4.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. L. Guiley t 1-00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. W. Link 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. W. Link t 2.00 

Grace Dreher 1-00 

Grace Dreher t 1-00 

Grace Dreher H 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. H. Herbruck . . . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Frank Smith 5.00 

Eugene Guiley 4.00 

Eugene Guiley t 1-00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. J. Hang 5.00 

Miss Vina Snyder 10.00 

Miss Vina Snyder t 10.00 

Miss Vina Snyder H 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Alvin Byers 5.00 

Total $ 153.05 

Br. Ch., Roann, Ind., Misc 39.00 

Br. Ch., Roann, Ind., Misc t 4.50 

Mr. & Mrs. Floyd Miller 2.50 

Mr. & Mrs. Flovd Miller f 2.50 

Rev. & Mrs. G. L. Maus 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. 0. P. Comer 10.00 

Sarah Teague H 5.00 

John Lowman 5.00 

Frank Abshire 5.00 

Rena Bush 5.00 

Maud Beam t 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Monroe Jones 5.00 

Total $ 93.50 

Br. Ch., Fremont, 0., Misc 15.80 

Mrs. John Baringei* 5.00 

Mrs. J. W. Campbell 5.00 

Total $ 2.80 

Br. Ch., Clay City, Ind 12.00 

Br. Ch., Pleasant Hill, 50.26 

Br. Ch., N. Liberty Ind., Misc 14.75 

Br. Ch., N. Liberty, Ind., Misc. . .f 1.00 

W. A. Balsley 5.00 

Homer Balsley 5.00 

C. G. Wolf 5.00 

Total $ 30.75 

Br. Ch., Oak Hill, W. Va., Misc. . . 8.79 

Freeman Ankrum 5.00 

H. A. Duncan 5.00 

J. A. Duncan 5.00 

Geo. M. Simpson 5.00 

Total $ 28.79 

Br. Ch., Carlton, Garwin, la. . . .f 16.00 

Br. Ch., Brighton, Ind., Misc. . . . 10.00 

Br. Ch., Brighton, Ind., Misc t -25 

Rev. & Mrs. 0. D. Whitmer 5.00 

Total $ 15.25 

Interest 118.41 

Total receipts for December $3,746.58 

Retiring Home Mission Secretary. 


Note — All amounts are for General Fund 
excepting those designated as follows: (K) 
Kentucky Fund, (E) Church Erection Fund, 
(*) Personal. 

Brethren Church, Harrah, Wash. 

Jas. W. Harris $ 2.00 

Mrs. Helterbrand & daughter . . 5.00 

Mrs. C. P. West & daughter . . 2.00 

W. C. Kennedy K 5.00 

L. D. Williams 1.50 

Mrs. Mary E. Harris 1.00 

Junior C. E 4.10 

F. V. Kinzie & Family K 2.50 

F. V. Kinzie & Family 2.50 

Total $ 25.60 

Br. Ch., South Bend, Ind. Total . . .$ 54.95 

Gratis Br. Ch., Gratis, 0., Total $ 29.76 

N. G. Kimmel 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. E. Ulrich 5.00 

Primary Dept. S. S 5.00 

Total $ 44.76 

Summit Mills Br. Ch., 14.05 

Mr. A. B. Phillips, Marianna, Pa.* 6.00 
Fair Haven Br. Ch., Ashland, 0. 

Misc 23.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. Worst & Family 5.00 

Mrs. Julia Sechrist 5.00 

Total $ 43.00 

Carlton Br. Ch., Garwin, Iowa . . 7.50 
Mr. & Mrs. G. W. Kinzie, New Leb- 
anon, Ohio 5.00 

First Br. Ch., Hagerstown, Md. 

J. I. Hereter & Family 20.00 

Mrs. Ella Bovey 10.00 

W. G. Bai-nlieisel & Family . . . 10.00 

Miss Fannie Schindel 10.00 

Allen Logan & Family 10.00 

Rev. & Mrs. G. C. Cai-penter . . 15.00 

C. Frank Myers & Family K 5.00 

■ C. Frank Myers & Family 20.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. C. Keplinger . . . 10.00 

Mrs. Beulah Lowman & Mother 10.00 

Harry K. Zeller 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. P. Spedden 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. N. E. Fahrney 5.00 

Miss Marjorie E. Hutzell 5.00 

Mrs. D. W. Reichard 5.00 

Mrs. E. G. Cost 5.00 

A. Roy Sprecher 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. L. Carnochan . . . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. M. B. Ridenour . . . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. John C. Shank . . .E 5.00 

Mrs. Jane Welsh 5.00 

Ladies' Aid Society 15.00 

S. S. Junior Dept 40.30 

S. S. Primary Dept 25.54 

Willing Workers Class 25.00 

Sunday School 59.75 

Total ? 340.59 

1st Br. Ch., Lake Odessa, Mich. . . 1.00 

Denver Br. Ch., Peru, Ind. Ch 6.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Total $ 16.00 

3rd Br. Ch., Johnstown, Pa. 

Friends of Ruth, Bible Class . . 5.00 

Geo. Benshoff & Family 5.00 

H. H. Link 5.00 

J. L. Gingrich 5.00 

D. F. Benshoff 5.00 

James Hunt 5.00 

Wm. & Mrs. Straver 5.00 

Wm. Keifer 5.00 

Total 40.00 

1st Br. Ch., Bryan, Ohio, Misc. . . . 12.50 

Misc E 1.00 

Misc 1.50 

Mr. & Mrs. S. H. Keiser K 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. H. Keiser 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. A. Erlsten . . . .K 2.50 

Mr. & Mrs. D. A. Erlsten 2.50 

Total ? 30.00 

1st Br. Ch., Ardmore, Ind., Misc. . . 23.66 
Gravelton Br. Ch., Nappanee, Ind. 

Sunday School Class J.0.00 

1st Br. Ch., Ft. Wayne, Ind. Misc. 8.10 

Mr. & Mrs. W. Young 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Chas. N. Agler . . . 3.00 

Rev. J. L. Kimmel 10.00 

Mrs. J. L. Kimmel 1.00 

Mrs. J. Buckmaster 1.00 

Mrs. Herman Holderman 5.00 

Total $ 30.10 

1st Br. Ch., East Akron, 11.00 

1st Br. Ch., Waterloo, Iowa, Misc. 55.11 

Miss Mary Homer 25.00 

Mr. Ephraim Hoover 20.00 

Rev. & Mrs. S. M. Whetstone . . 10.00 

Harry Miller 10.00 

Primary & Beginners Dept S. S. 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. G. Lichty 7.00 

Mrs. Maude Hady 5.00 

Miss Grace Pollard 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. B. F. Puterbaugh . . 5.00 

Mrs. Maggie Peck 5.00 

Happy Workers Class 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. H. McCartney . . . 5.00 

Total $ 167.11 

1st Br. Ch., AUentown, Pa 23.00 

1st Br. Ch., Wooster, Ohio. Woos- 

ter Missionary Society 10.00 

Conemaugh Br. Ch., Conemaugh, 

Pa., Misc 26.90 

Mrs. S. E. Rorabaugh 5.00 

Mr. Grover Snyder 5.00 

Mrs. Grover Snyder 5.00 

Rose Snyder 6.00 

Total $ 47.90 

Br. Ch., Listie, Pa., Mr. & Mrs. W. 

O. Ringler * 2.00 

Aaron Showalter, Adrian, Mo. . . * 15.00 

Mrs. J. H. Brown, Ashland, 0. * 20.00 
1st Br. Ch., Waynesboro, Pa. 

Misc E 2.25 

Misc K 1.75 

Misc 59.12 

Anna E. Laughlin 50.00 

Philathea Bible Class 15.00 

C. E. Society 10.00 

Miss Katherine Johnson 10.00 

Mr. D. C. Sheeley 10.00 

Dessie M. Downey 8.00 

Trailblazers Class 5.00 

Edward Cordeli, Sr 5.00 

Junior C. E. Society 5.04 

Miss Gertie Kriner 5.00 

W. C. Benshoff 5.00 

H. S. Minnich 5.00 

Mr. Philip Crider 5.00 

Mrs. Philip Crider 5.00 

Live Wire S. S. Class 5.00 

Total $ 231.16 

Total Receipts for December $1,219.38 

Please Note — This report is in addition to 
the report given by Brother W. A. Gear- 
hart, the retiring Secretary of the Board. 
The entire amount for the month of Decem- 
ber may be obtained by adding the two to- 
gether. Signed 



Several weeks have passed since a report 
from here has graced the columns of the 
Evangelist. There has been, needless to 
say, much work to be done following an 
evangelistic campaign, in gathering up the 
loose ends and settling down in the well 
worn harness. 

There has been much to do in getting 
ready for the every member canvass and 
the multitudinous duties connected with the 
planning of the work for the coming win- 
ter and year. Three have taken a public 
stand since the last report, two for recon- 
secration and one for the first time. Six 
have been baptized and received into the 
fellowship of the church and two others will 
likely have been received ere this appears 
in print. Others are near, but just outside, 
but we have the promise of their coming. 

As we look back over the years since 

FEBRUARY 1, 1930 


PAGE 15 

coming to Oak Hill we feel that quite a bit 
of progress has been made in the Kingdom 
at this place. My first glimpse of the field 
here showed a partly fenced lot, with a 
frame church on the front and a crop of 
weeds and cow paths on the rear. After 
deciding that the Lord had called us to this 
field, ground was broken for a beautiful 
brick modem parsonage, the financing of 
which was no small task. The faithful mem- 
bers had a mind to work and as a result 
132 have been baptized and 147 members 
received into the church, some of these at 
Gatewood during the two years as pastor 
over there. There have been 61 weddings 
and have officiated entirely or assisted in 
76 funerals. We are now worshipping in a 
fine modem church building and our plant 
is a thing of beauty. Surely the Lord has 
blessed us or we could not have accom- 
plished this in six years and four months. 
This, our seventh year, gives promise of be- 
ing the best of all. The church is being 
financed as easily as was the parsonage 
when it was constracted. 

Our work is more thoroughly organized, 
and our attendance is better than at any 
other time in the history of the pastorate. 
Our mid-week meeting in which we are 
studying Revelation is by far the best at- 
tended in the city, and our average is near 
the half hundred mark. We are starting 
special sermons for the night services 
which, judging by the experience of the 
past Winter, will give us capacity audi- 
ences. Fundamental Dunkard messages do 
not fail to draw the people. 

However, we hope that no reader will get 
the idea that we have discovered a "Garden 
East of Eden" and have located there. This 
report only records the successes and not 
the trials, the disappointments, the failures 
and the heart aches of the past six ^nd 
more years. Lest any one should get the 
idea that this is an easy field, I have only 
to refer you to the men who have labored 
here in meetings, such as Bame, R. Paul 
Miller, Coleman, Lynn, or Ashman. 

Today is encouraging but tomorrow looks 
better and we rejoice in victories won and 
hope for power to conquer the .difficulties 
yet to be met. 



Neighbour India. By Agnes Rush Burr. 
Fleming H. Revell Co., Publishers. 200 
pages. Price, $2.00. 

The author confesses that she is not a 
missionary and that her interest in missions 
was for the home variety, but that a visit 
to India sold the whole proposition to her 
and that her purpose in writing "Neigh- 
bour India" is to sell it to others. 

The book is a story of the author's trav- 
els through the India of today in which 
there is portrayed in a clear and interesting 
way the changing days in that age-old land. 
The dark shadows and the high lights are 
throvni in constant contrast but always with 
a hopeful outlook. 

The wonderful work of transformation ac- 
complished by the missionaries through 
school, hospital and church, in model vil- 
lages, in Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., and 
the changed men and women, boys and girls 
are pictured in a way which not only com- 
pels interest but also moves the heart. The 
author gives supreme place to the religion 
of Jesus Christ. The testimonies of those 
out of every caste and every conceivable 
condition who have been redeemed from the 
depths of dispair and woe, as well as those 

of Christian workers and government offi- 
cials, give evidence of what is being done 
and what may yet be done for "Neighbour 

The book' is a telling appeal for missions 
in India by an eye witness of the things 
that have taken place. It is full of facts, 
abundantly substantiated, made clear by 
apt illustrations, and all presented in a very 
readable way. Its perusal will hearten one 
for missions. — The Evangelical-Messenger. 

Mrs. Eddy. The Biography of a Virginal 
Mind, by Edvyin Fenden Dakin (Scribners. 
($5.00). In this remarkable book the author 
frankly and with seeming fairness has given 
us the results of a thorough, patient and in- 
telligent quest for the truth regarding one 
of the most mysterious, contradictory and 
challenging personalities in all history. Tlie 
author is neither for nor against Mrs. Eddy, 
but the book which he has written presents 
so much evidence against Mrs. Eddy that 
we do not expect to see this book added to 
the list of books approved and recommended 
by Christian Scientists. The evidence which 
Mr. Dakin presents seems to prove beyond 
a reasonable doubt that the following were 
outstanding facts regarding the founder of 
the cult of Christian Science: 

Bom, and living until well past middle 
Ufe, in rural New Hampshire, she was vain, 
selfish and hysterical, given to outbursts of 
temper and fits of catalepsy, stubbornly in- 
sistent upon indulgence in absurd whims 
and amazing methods of care — for instance, 
being rocked in a big cradle built for her, 
or kept in motion in a swing, for hours at 
a time and day after day, when she was 
well advanced in womanhood. Whatever 
the cause or nature of her ailments, this 
woman seemed to be in poor health or an 
invalid, until she met Phineas Quimby of 
Portland, Maine, after she had reached the 
age of forty. His treatments and his advice 
put her on her feet. Quimby was a pioneer 
in mental science as a way to health. He 
professed no magic, mystery or miracle, 
but he did cure many a sufferer, including 
Mrs. Mary Baker Patterson, who later be- 
came Mrs. Eddy. Twenty years later, she 
repudiated her benefactor and teacher, and 
thereafter disclaimed any help from him or 
his ideas, but, it is alleged, she did publish 
as her own an important document by Mr. 
Quimby on the power of the mind over the 
body. She proclaimed the discovery of 
Christian Science, professed to have been 
cured of a sprained ankle through her newly 
found method of "divine" healing, at the 
age of sixty. She talked and lectured 
about it. She wrote about it. She prac- 
ticed her healing art. She gathered disci- 
ples, taught classes, struggled through long 
years of poverty, controversy and adven- 
tures in finance, until at last she found her- 
self with a strongly-established church, and 
a marvelously prosperous publishing house. 
Her methods of healing were widely prac- 
ticed by strictly regulated practitioners. 
Her devoted converts recognized her su- 
preme authority. She became a woman of 
great wealth, honored and revered, or feared 
and repudiated, according to individual ex- 
periences with her. She made her book. 
Science and Health and the Key to the 
Scriptures, the necessary companion book 
with the Bible. Every good Christian Scien- 
tist not only had to have her book, but he 
had to have the latest edition of it, and new 
editions were published at frequent inter- 
vals, as the crude and bewildering early edi- 
tions were revised. This made a very profit- 
able business for Mrs. Eddy. She was not 
well educated as a girl, although she later 

professed great learning. A literary critic 
— not a Christian Scientist — Rev. James 
Henry Wiggin of Boston — was employed for 
years rewriting and correcting her literary 
productions, and he seems to have had a 
turbulent time doing it, for the original ma- 
terial and the woman under whom he 
worked were, to say the least, difficult. Mrs. 
Eddy had a succession of experiences in 
marriage, none of which seem to have 
proved happy ones for any of the parties 
involved. She inspired fanatical faith and 
devoted service among those who followed 
her, and over whom she i-uled in her church 
and in her household, through her years of 

One after another many devotees and em- 
ployed workers were repudiated, excommu- 
nicated or discharged, as Mrs. Eddy deemed 
it expedient to employ such drastic meas- 
ures, to maintain her power, her income and 
the effectiveness of her system. Contradic- 
tions of proven facts and statements by 
Mrs. Eddy are incidents of this record. 

Meantime, there was, and is, a great or- 
ganization, tremendously successful in terms 
of money. The Christian Science Church 
founded and led by Mrs. Eddy was, and is, 
firmly established as an institution com- 
manding the confidence and loyal support of 
many persons whose intelligence and sincer- 
ity are unchallenged. Meantime, many con- 
verts to Mrs. Eddy's faith have passed from 
sickness to health, from unhappiness to 
serenity and peace under the influence of 
Christian Science. 

This book deals more definitely with the 
founder and leader of Christian Science 
than with Christian Science itself. What- 
ever may have been his purpose, however, 
when he began his study and quest, which 
resulted in the writing of this book, we see 
no evidence that he is converted to the faith. 
He does recognize an amazing phenomenon 
and an amazing personality, although he 
does not find them altogether admirable. — 
The Congregationalist. 


On January 21st and continuing for some 
weeks in London, England, there will be 
held the first session of the Five-Power 
Conference on Naval Armaments, the mem- 
bers consisting of the United States of 
America, Great Britain, France, Italy and 
Japan. The opening session will be held in 
the Royal Gallery of the House of Lords, 
subsequent sessions at St. James's Palace. 

In addition to the officially appointed 
delegates, of whom thei-e will be about fifty 
representing these countries, there will be 
many experts and advisers. The American 
delegation will consist of: Secretai-y of 
State, Henry L. Stimson, Chairman; Sena- 
tor David I. Reed, from Pennsylvania; Sen- 
ator Joseph T. Robinson, from Arkansas; 
Honorable Hugh S. Gibson, Ambassador to 
Belgium; Secretary of the Navy, Charles 
Francis Adams; General Charles G. Dawes, 
Ambassador to Great Britain; Honorable 
Dwight W. Morrow, Ambassador to Mex- 
ico; Admiral William V. Pratt, Comman- 
der-in-Chief of the Fleet; Admiral Hilarj' 
P. Jones, retired; Rear Admiral William A. 
Moffett, Chief of the Bureau of Aeronau- 
tics; Rear Admiral Joel R. P. Pringle, Pres- 
ident of the Naval War College, Newport, 
R. I.; Rear Admiral Harry E. Yamell, 
Chief of the Bureau of Engineering; Rear 
Admiral Arthur R. Hepburn, Chief of Staff, 
Commander-in-Chief of the United States 
Fleet; Captain Alexander H. Van Keuren,' 

PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 1, 1930 

Chief of the Design Division, Bureau of 
Consti-uction and Repair; Captain W. H. 
Smyth, member of the special board on 
naval ordnance; Commander Harold C. 
Train, on duty with the naval general board ; 
Lieutenant-Commander Charles W. Camp- 
bell, aide and flag lieutenant to the Com- 
mander-in-Chief United States Fleet. 

The invitation to the Conference vfas is- 
sued by the Foreign Office of Great Brit- 
ain and, according to Ramsay MacDonald; 

"There wall be only one subject on the 
agenda, and that will be, how the powers 
represented can best agree upon the reduc- 
tion and limitation of war vessels and upon 
mutually accepted naval strength. Within 
this one subject there is no limit to the 
length the conference may go. The proce- 
dure is a matter for discussion between the 
Governments concerned and for the decision 
by the conference itself." 

In a joint statement issued by President 
Hoover and Prime Minister MacDonald, it 
was stated that the Kellogg Pact would be 
made the basis of the conference. 

In a document issued by the World Al- 
liance for International Friendship dealing 
with the "cost of anned peace," President 
Hoover's recent message to Congress is 
quoted as follows: 

"From a total expenditure for national 
defense pui-poses in 1914 of $267,000,000, it 
naturally rose -with the great war, but re- 
ceded again to $612,000,000 in 1924, when 
again it began to rise until during the cur- 
rent fiscal year the expenditures will reach 
to over $730,000,000, excluding all civilian 
services of those departments. Programs 
now authorized will carry it to still larger 
figures in future years. . . . Upon the con- 
ference shortly to be held in London will 
depend such moderation as we can make in 
naval expenditures." 

Senator Borah, in Collier's recently said: 
"There are more men in arras at this time 
than at any time in the world's history. 
And notwithstanding all the pledges and 
continued display for peace, the burden in- 
creases. In this year the world will spend 
$4,300,000,000 for the instrumentalities of 
war. These peace-professing nations, whose 
leaders daily announce their love for peace 
in the market place, have navies in size and 
effiicency and cost without precedent." 

The "Economist," a leading British re- 
view, said recently: "Britain is spending 
more for armaments than before the war. 
In 1913 she spent $285,000,000. This year 
the figure is $.570,000,000. . . . Europe as a 
whole, spends annually on annaments .524,- 
000,000 pounds, (about $2,600,000,000) or 
forty to forty-five million pounds more than 
in 1913 in spite of the reductions in the 
armaments of certain countries under the 
terms of the peace treaties." 

The World Alliance also makes some 
practical suggestions as to how Americans 
can cooperate in making the Conference on 
Naval Armaments effective in this country. 
Dr. Fred B. Smith, Moderator of the Na- 
tional Congregational Churches," is Chair- 
man of the Executive Committee of the 
World Alliance, and Linley V. Gorden is 
Secretary of its Committee on Reduction 
of Armament. 

General Motors, is "thoroughly convinced 
that prohibition has increased our national 
efficiency and has added to the purchasing 
power of the people." 

"There is no question that prohibition is 
making America more productive," said 
President Hoover, while Secretary of Com- 

We cannot shut out of view the fact, with- 
in the knowledge of all, that the public 
health, the public morals, and the public 
safety, may be endangered by the general 
use of intoxicating drinks; nor the fact es- 
tablished by statistics accessible to every 
one, that the idleness, disorder, pauperism, 
and crime existing in the country, are, in 
some degree at least, traceable to this evil. 
— The Supreme Court of the United States, 
in the case of Mugler vs. Kansas, 123 U. S. 

By Mabel C. Ingleright Carpenter 

(With apologies to author, whose name I 
do not know, of "If Suddenly Upon the 

"If suddenly upon the street 

My gracious Savior I should meet," 

And he should ask: "Why, Brother Dear, 

Pray tell me what you're doing here?" 

And I could look him in the eye 

And answer plain, nor pass him by, 

"I'm helping others to serve you." 

Ah! then I feel just what he'd do — 

He'd smile, and say in tender tone, 

"Well, then keep on till you're called home!" 

But if I turned my eyes away. 
Guilty, stammered, "I will some day 
Do the work that I should have done — 
Sometime, some time, ere set of sun." 
Ah! then I know his heart would ache. 
His face look worn at my mi.stake; 
I'm sure my heai't would just break too 

When he'd tell of all I ought to do. 

I pray. Dear Lord, ere thou walkst again 

Our streets, (as of old) with the sons of 

No hidden faults from day to day, 
May go unseen along my way, 
And thou appearst at any place, 
Let me be serving well the race; 
Prepared and glad when thou passest by, 
Ready to answer, "Here, Lord, am I." 
South Bend, Indiana. 



Rev. J. L. Kimmel of Fort Wayne, one of 
our pioneer Brethren ministers, who has 
served our denomination for almost 50 
years and has served a large number of our 
churches, also has served on state mission 
boards, and has founded more churches than 
any other of our faith, will reach his 75th 
birthday February 18th, 1930. We Breth- 
ren folks and friends will celebrate with 
him this anniversary with a banquet at the 
church at 6:30, on the evening of the above 
date. Following the banquet we will pre- 
sent him with a bag of gold from his many 
loyal friends. 

We are taking this way of telling every 
one that none may be missed who want a 
part in this gift, which can be sent to Mrs. 
W. C. Bosserman, 4125 Piqua Avenue, Fort 
Wayne, Indiana, not later than Febi-uary 
12th, with your reservation for the dinner 
if you live near enough to come and spend 
the evening with us. Tickets will be mailed 
you. Price for the dinner is 50 cents. 

Plans are laid to prevent him from seeing 
this notice. 

Committee on Arrangements. 


(Continued from, page 11) 

lie drinking places would stop the sale to 
a large extent of the cheaper cars and would 
make the motor car a menace on the high- 

Mr. Harvey P. Sloan, Jr., president of 

What is a Brethren Church? 

Dr. Bell Defines It 

"The Brethren Evangelist is sent to every home. 
"Brethren Literature is used in the Sunday School. 
"All special days of the church are recognized and oflferings 
taken for the general work. 

"This is what I call a Brethren Church." 

The Best Investment 

"The best investment any church can make for its own work 
to increase giving and attendance, to indoctrinate and establish 
its membership is to send The Brethren Evangelist into the 
homes of its membership." 

25 Cents for 3 Months 

Now is your time to get on the Honor Roll. 
Offer closes first week in February 

1.' , C . B eiiaiaof i' , ITo v , - ^y ^ j G 
122. y. 2r!d St- 
\ , P'..- 

















Vol. LII 
Number 6 


February 8 


0;-JE FOR. Hllv\SELF-^M^K<J/7a^//«co/A7 

It is good for the world to pause in the midst of its inconsiderate, 
ruthless struggle for material gain to think of the qualities of a man 
who towered above his fellows and who now "belongs to the ages." 




FEBRUARY 8, 1930 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

1 HE King Speaks 

In company with several millions of other 
curious souls, I awoke at the sound of the 
alarm clock this morning (January 21st) to 
hear the King of England welcome the dele- 
gates of various nations to the London Con- 
ference for the Reduction of Armament. 
His voice reached California at 3:00 A. M. 
It was the rirst time, according to the an- 
nouncer, that a king's voice has been heard 
over the air in this country. One interesting 
feature of the event — he was not introduced 
to his vast audience. Presumably, the voice 
of the king needs no introduction. Men are 
supposed to recognize the king's voice when 
they hear it. 

The King's speech was brief. He laid 
down no program; he made no demands 
upon the nations; there was no note of 
authority as he spoke; behind his words 
there was no sanction of power sufficient to 
compel acceptance of his suggestions. He 
only expressed the hope that the five lead- 
ing nations of the ci\'ilized world might find 
a way, consistent with their own sovereign- 
ty and safety, to reduce the staggering bur- 
dens of war armament. Having spoken his 
little word, the King retired and left the 
settlement of the matter to hard-headed 
practical men chosen by the nations to pro- 
tect their interests. And the several mil- 
lions of radio fans turned out the lights 
and went back to bed. They had heard a 
king — not much of a king, to be sure — but 
a king nevertheless. 

Some day another King will speak, and 
all men shall hear his Voice. He will speak 
with authority, not from London, but from 
Jerusalem: "For out of Zion shall go forth 
the law, and the Word of the Lord from 
Jerusalem. And he shall judge among the 
nations, and shall rebuke many people: and 
they shall beat their swords into plowshares, 
and their spears into pruning hooks: nation 
shall not lift up sword against nation; neith- 
er shall they learn war any more" (Isa. 2: 

Newspaper reports later in the day reveal 
the rather curious fact that in none of the 
opening speeches of the Conference was the 
name of Deity mentioned, which is probably 
just as well. In former days conferences 
between nations were always opened "in the 
Name of God" and with much praying, af- 
ter which they proceeded to settle matters 
to suit themselves. There is more honesty 
today. Since God is to be ignored, it is 
better not to indulge in pious gestures. That 
is some progress, at least. 

But if there is any merit in honesty, the 
nations should be told bluntly that no 
scheme of theirs can succeed when God is 
ignored. They will find that out when all 
their fine covenants and agreements break 
down in the next war. Without the Prince 
of Peace there is no peace. To say this is 
not cynicism; it is a statement of truth. 
There is hope for a war-torn world, but not 
apart from the Son of God. 

death to all on board — sixteen men and 
women. The breaking of the great tanks 
in the wings covered the victims with gaso- 
line and they were burned beyond recogni- 

The large newspapers very properly gave 
pages to reports of the horrible wreck. The 
same day six people were killed by automo- 
bile accidents in the city of Los Angeles 
alone. These deaths were reported in one 
brief item only a few inches in length on 
an inside page. 

Two things make quite startling the con- 
trast between the two reports. First, such 
aii-plane accidents are very rare, while the 
automobile killings will go on day after 
day. Second, the aii-plane disaster was 
caused by circumstances almost beyond the 
control of man, but the automobile disas- 
ters are mostly the result of rank careless- 
ness. Yet people will shudder for days over 
the first and forget the latter in a few mo- 
ments, if they give it a second thought. 

Evidently, if you want to attract atten- 
tion and arouse public concern, you must die 
in an unusual manner. The public is not so 
greatly concerned over the loss of human 
life as it is over the unusual. It is a dis- 
turbing fact that people can get used to 
anything. When the time comes that air- 
planes crash every day killing sixteen peo- 
ple, it will cease to be news. Reliable re- 
ports indicate that in the next few weeks 
probably two millions of Chinese people will 
die of starvation, but there are no headlines 
in the newspapers. We are used to Chinese 

Such a civilization cannot endure. In the 
Coming Kingdom, there will be new tj^pe 
of civilization, properly estimating the 
worth of human life, no matter where it 
is. Read Psalm 72. The King of that 
Kingdom knows the worth of human life, 
for he himself is "a Son of Man." 

I HE Interest of Suspicion 

Most of the drawings found in newspaper 
comic supplements are sad, but once in a 
while they reflect both humor and tnith. The 
following conversation took place between 
a man and his wife: 

Husband: "Hello, wifie. Wliat's new?" 

Wife: "Mrs. Smith was here and we had 
a long chat." 

Husband: "What did she have to say?" 

Wife: "Oh lots! It's remarkable what that 
woman knows." 

Husband: "She must be an interesting 

Wife: "Yes. She doesn't really know any- 
thing about anybody, but she suspects so 
much about everybody." 

It is the duty of the faithful minister to 
"reprove" and "rebuke" sin and unbelief, 
wherever he finds it. But he should beware 
of giving authority to mere mmor and in- 
nuendo. "All liars, their part shall be in 
the lake that bumeth with fire and brim- 

I HE Unusual is News 

Late last Sunday a great air liner, re- 
turning from a noted Mexican gambling re- 
sort, crashed in a storm, bringing instant 

All the "Ifs" 

"If when I was a lad, I had taken more 
interest in my school work I might have 
been a successful man. As it is — " His 
shrug placed him in mediocrity. 

"If I had taken one-half the chances life 
has offered me," she reflected. "If . . . if . . . 
It's odd, isn't it, how about the middle thir- 
ties all those one-time 'ifs' begin to clam- 

"They're like bells sounding in the dis- 

tance," he nodded. "Say like that sound 
behind us along the valley." 

A church has chimed the hour in a mile- 
away village. The spire could be seen dim- 
ly etched against the skyline. The sound 
of the bell's strildng came to them like 
some approach of Time, sandal-footed, half- 

"One wonders," she said, "what happens 
to all those 'ifs,' those 'might-have-beens' in 
our lives. Are they debris merely ? Litter 
on the path of life?" 

"All the 'ifs.' " His voice fell on a minor 
key, lifted presently to a higher note. "Per- 
haps they're not debi-is — nothing is that in 
life, I suppose. Perhaps those 'ifs' are 
some part of the main fabric — little strands 
in the stuff of things. Our regrets play 
some part in today's symbhony for all of 
us: those 'ifs,' those 'might-have-beens.". . . 

They looked back again along the valley- 
way they had walked. Evening was filling 
it deftly with half lights, shot through vrith 
the sun's crimsoned setting. All that lay 
behind was mystic in this afterglow. 

"They're rather pathetic, those lost 'ifs,' " 
she said. "Little lost things, homeless, un- 
possessed!" She added presently: "Life's 
wonderful, isn't it? When one looks back, 
it's the negative as well as the positive that 
counts — all the negations as well as the af- 

"I've a fancy," he said, "that in the Be- 
yond we'll look back and see the 'ifs' and 
'might-have-beens' in right proportion." 

"As if," she said quickly, "there'll be 
some fold where those straying 'ifs' of life 
can at last be shepherded." — A. N. From 
the Christian World. 

No bank ever closes its business day until 
its balance is found to be absolutely cor- 
rect. And no Christian should close a sin- 
gle day until his accounts with God for 
that day have been perfectly adjusted alone 
with him. — R. A. Torrey. 

Christ is the light to show men the way 
out of the woods where they have been wan- 

/ heard the voice of Jesus say, 

"Come unto me and rest: 

Lai) lown, thou weai'y one, lay doton 

Thy head upon my breast." 

I came to Jesus as I was, 

So weary, worn and sad; 

I found in him a resting place. 

And he has mcule me glad. 


Brethren Getting Together — Editor,. . 3 

Editorial Review, 3 

The Value of Matthew's Gospel— F. 

V. Kinzie, 5 

All Things are Made New — Frank 

Gehman, 6 

The Art of Just Judgment — G. C. 

Carpenter, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Scriptures — R. I. Hum- 
herd, 8 

Special Program Building — W. H. 

Leach, 10 

Sunday School Promotion Plans — W. 

I. Duker, 10 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson, 11 

Argentina— C. F. Yoder, 12 

Dr. Gribble Convalescing, 12 

Miss Carter Thanks You, 12 

News from the Field 13-15 

The Tie that Binds, 15 

In the Shadow, 16 




Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Scot. 3, 1928 

Brethren Getting Together 

This topic implies that Brethren have been apart, and we are all 
painfully aware of the truthfulness of the implication. But we 
are led to forget it by the contemplation of the happiness of "get- 
ting together." We have been accustomed to distinguish our 
groups one from the other by the terms "Conservatives" and "Pro- 
gressives," and soine in seeking to distinguish both groups from 
another denominational body bearing in combination the name 
"Brethren", have playfully characterized us as "ununited Breth- 
ren." But we have recently found ourselves in assemblies com- 
posed of members of these two groups and where none of these 
terms seemed to apply. No one could tell who was supposed to 
be "Progressive", or who "Conservative", and there was no appar- 
ent lack of unity among them. In fact we have experienced far 
more lack of unity in gatherings composed wholly of our own 
church folk than was discemable at these meetings. And in our 
best days we have not had a finer unity than was there felt. We 
sensed only the consciousness of being brethren in Christ and mem- 
bers one of another. 

Such a spirit was present at a recent communion service held 
in the Brethren church in Columbus, Ohio. It was planned that 
it should be a union service of the two groups of Brethren — 
planned by two committees on comity, creatures of two Ohio dis- 
trict conferences. The gathering was not large, but we believe it 
was history-making and significant. The two groups were about 
equally represented and the spirit of fellowship was keen. There 
were twenty-six members of the Church of the Brethren and 
twenty-eight members of the Brethren church. Seven of these 
were ministers in the Church of the Brethden and six were min- 
isters in the Brethren church. The Church of the Brethren minis- 
ters were E. S. Coffman, J. Perry Prather, Ora DeLauter, C. E. 
Yoder, Charles Morris, D. R. Murray and Lloyd Hoff. The Breth- 
ren ministers were J. Allen Miller, Martin Shively, R. R. Teeter, 
Charles A. Bame, R. E. Gotschall and George S. Baer. The ser- 
vice being conducted in a building owned by the Brethren people, 
it was presided over my a minister of the Church. of the Brethren, 
D. R. Murray, who was temporarily supplying the pulpit. It was 
not planned according to Brethren ways, nor Church of the Breth- 
ren, but the Gospel way. No one thought of Brethren require- 
ments, nor Church of the Brethren requirements, but only Gospel 
requirements, and no one was questioned by any save the Spirit 
of God in his own heart. It was truly a "Feast of Love", and all 
rejoiced together in the manifest presence of the Son of God and 
in the holy influence which he shed abroad, and each recognized in 
the other a member of the body of Christ and a sharer with him- 
self of a precious spiritual heritage. 

Another instance of a getting together of the divided followers 
of Alexander Mack was the occasion of the great Centennial Cele- 
bration of Pentecost at Columbus during the week of January 20, 
to 26th, when Christian people of all churches of Ohio and of many 
adjoining states were gathered in four wonderfully inspiring con- 
ventions — the Ohio Pastors' Convention, the Church Women's Con- 
vention, the Laymen's Convention and the Youth's Convention. On 
the particular day appointed for the holding of denominational 
luncheons, which, by the way, have developed into "Interdenomi- 
national Luncheons", the Brethren people and the members of the 
Church of the Brethren lunched and fellowshipped together. Every 
interdenominationl luncheon group discussed by assignment, "Shall 
we get together?" and the assembled group of the two branches 
of Brethrenism discussed the same topic. Every one agreed that 
the question of whether we should get together was not debatable; 
the problem for discussion was. How? Such an attitude was sig- 
nificant to begin with, and still more significant was the oft-ex- 
pressed conviction that the approach should be made in the spiiit 
of mutual respect and consideration, and in recognition of the con- 
tribution that each had made to the sum total of Brethren achieve- 
ment and development. The discussion of our Likeness and differ- 

ences was very frank and it was generally agreed that the diflfer- 
ences were few and insignificant. The interest was intense and the 
time allowed for the discussion was all too short, and the afternoon 
had fully passed before we finally adjourned. The spirit of 
brotherhood was there, the spirit of unity, the spirit of under- 
standing and of kindly consideration. Such is the result of get- 
ting together, and such experiences need to be reenacted in scores 
of communities over the brotherhood. That is the way to Dunker 
denominational understanding, cooperation and unity. 


^ « 

Miss Lyda Carter, who is performing single handed a heroic 
service at Krypton, Kentucky, was well remembered at Christmas 
by gifts of various kinds, both personal and for the work, for 
which she expresses gratitude publicly in this issue. Her confi- 
dence that God will meet the needs of that work are inspiring. 

In the midst of many duties resting upon few shoulders, Dr. 
Florence N. Gribble has been the victim of illness, having been 
confined to her bed for seventeen days. She is convalescing, but 
her strength returns slowly, and she is compelled to divide some 
of her responsibilities among others. The war goes on, but it has 
ceased to have the liindering effect on our mission work that it 
once had. 

We notice in the Long Beach church calendar that a very suc- 
cessful revival has just closed in that church under the evange- 
listic leadership of Rev. Harry Von Bruch. We did not learn the 
total number added to the church, but we shall doubtless have a 
report for the Evangelist ere long. Dr. Louis S. Bauman is the 
pastor of this splendid church and Prof. Alva J. McClain is the 
Minister of Education. 

The church at Harrah, Washington has been strengthened by the 
addition of fourteen new members, ten by recent baptism and four 
by baptism at the tabernacle campaign last winter. The atten- 
dance continues to hold up in spite of the severe winter weather. 
The church building has been improved in appearance and equip- 
ment and a Sunday school room added. Brother and Sister Kinzie 
are putting hard work into their leadership and that always counts. 

Benevolence Day offering for the support of the Superannuated 
Ministers and the Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana, is to be lifted 
on the last Sunday in February. Every pastor and every church 
in the brotherhood is under moral obligation to support this work 
undertaken by the General Conference and placed at our door by 
divine injunction and the natural relationships of life. No duty 
is more binding than the proper care of our own. He who neglects 
or ignores it, faces a serious charge. See 1 Timothy 5:8. 

Brother William A. Croflford reports the death of one of the less 
known, but able and truly Brethren preachers of our fraternity — 
Elder H. Smith Myers. It was the editor's privilege to have known 
Brother Myers personally, to have been entertained in his home 
and to have had him preach for us during our pastorate at Mason- 
town, Pennsylvania. Our fellowship with him was very pleasant 
and we regarded him highly. We are grieved to learn of his pass- 
ing, and wish to extend personally and on behalf of the Evangelist 
family prayerful sympathy to the bereaved family. 

One of our pastors writes asking if he may have the privilege of 
taking short time subscriptions to THE EVANGELIST at our spe- 
cial rate during an evangelistic meeting that he is to conduct in a 
neighboi-ing congregation. We reply, Y'es, and we hope he sue- 



FEBRUARY 8, 1930 

ceeds in getting a whole sheaf of subscriptions. This is the last 
appeal we are making in connection with this special offer. The 
specified time is past, but those who are just winding up a special 
drive for subscriptions may yet get them in, but please do it 
promptly. Money must accompany subscriptions. 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports for the First church of Los Angeles in 
his College Endowment canvass, their gift being $1,000 which lifts 
the total of the Fund to $234,385.20. Naturally he found the pas- 
tor and his wife. Brother and Sister Cover, enthusiastic supporters 
of the college, both being graduates of the school. The church 
membership is also loyal, not only to the college, but all the gen- 
eral interests. Such an attitude maintained by people so far re- 
moved from the center of these general activities is a fine com- 
ment on the quality of their denominational loyalty, and also that 
of their leaders. 

Brother R. Paul Miller writes of his campaign at Berne, Indiana, 
where he had a good time and a good meeting, as every one seems 
to have who goes to Berne. He does not report the number of 
converts. That will likely be reported by the pastor, or other local 
correspondent. Brother Miller sees a still greater future for this 
splendid rural church if it centers its work in the town of Berae 
instead of six miles out in the country. He pays high compli- 
ment to the influence and work of the pastor, Brother John Parr, 
in that community. 

It will be of interest to his many friends to know that Prof. M. 
A. Stuckey, of Ashland Seminary and superintendent of the Edu- 
cational department of the Brethren National Sunday School As- 
sociation, has been elected to the vice-presidency of the Interna- 
tional Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, which is an 
auxiliary of the International Council of Religious Educatoin. He 
recently received his notification from Dr. Hugh S. McGill, exec- 
utive secretary of the International Council, with headquarters at 
Chicago. We congratulate Brother Stuckey upon this recognition 
of his leadership in the field of religious education. 

The mission work at South Gate, California, a thriving suburb 
located between Los Angeles and Long Beach, is realizing a splen- 
did growth under the leadership of Brother Leo Polman. The at- 
tendance has not fallen below 84 during "the wet winter weather." 
These people believe in using prayer for the achieving of desired 
ends and they are finding their prayers answered. As a result 
they have a mimeograph for the issuing of a weekly calendar, and 
hope soon to have a bus completed for transporting children to 
and from Sunday school. Their recent communion service was the 
first held in their new church and was the first engaged in by a 
goodly portion of their members. The testimony of these people 
is the universal experience of those who engage in the service 
according to apostolic mode and spirit. 

Brother Hugh C. Marlin, pastor of the church at Pleasant Hill, 
Ohio and publisher of a daily paper in a nearby town, is also a 
successful evangelist. He tells of a campaign recently! held at 
our church at Ellet, Ohio, where Brother Floyd Sibert is the ag- 
gressive pastor. He does not inform us as to the number of con- 
verts. The pastor will likely soon report ,that. But he does tell 
us of his conviction that the Ellet community is growing rapidly, 
that the church is growing vdth the community and is destined ere 
long to become a strong, self-supporting church. We are glad 
for this confirmation of our own faith and believe it should be an 
inspiration to all supporters of our Home Mission program. 

The National Sunday School Association desires to be of prac- 
tical help to the Sunday schools of the brotherhood by the con- 
duct of institutes where the various problems of the Sunday school 
and other forms of religious education are discussed and construc- 
tive criticisms and suggestions are developed. Such an institute 
was recently held with satisfactory results in the First church of 
South Bend, Indiana, according to a report by the president of the 
Association, Prof. W. I. Duker. We doubt not that in practically 
all of our churches, or in closely associated groups of churches 
such institutes could be conducted with much profit. 

When Prof. C. L. Anspach recently turned in his thesis which 
was accepted and very successfully weathered a rapid-fire exam- 
ination on the part of a group of university examiners, he com- 
pleted the final requirements of his course in the University of 

Michigan and was granted by that institution the degree of Doctor 
of Philosophy. We congratulate Dr. Anspach on his attainment, 
and this we do both personally and on behalf of the Evangelist 
family, whose interest in him centers not merely in his educational 
achievements, but in his assistance in the direction of the destinies 
of our publications by virtue of his membership on the Publication 

President E. E. Jacobs gives us an interesting installment of 
college news, one particularly interesting item of which tells of 
a new venture on the part of the Ashland W. M. S., which organ- 
ization has secured the services of five college professors in stag- 
ing a lecture course which is given in the local chui'ch. Inasmuch 
as Dr. Jacobs gives the names of the lecturers, we will not re- 
name them here, except to say that if the other professors give 
as interesting and profitable lectures as the first one proved to be, 
we will say that the local W. M. S. deserve congratulation on the 
educational contribution made, far more than on the money thus 
earned to aid in the payment of their pledge on the church build- 
ing debt, commendable as the latter may be. 

We are in receipt of a pastoral letter sent out by Brother John 
R. Snyder, pastor of the Church of the Brethren at Tyrone, Penn- 
sylvania, announcing the beginning of an evangelistic meeting 
under the leadership of Dr. C. A. Bame. Every instance of this 
interchange of fellowship brings joy to our heart, and we are glad 
to note that the instances are increasing in number. We be 
Brethren — we have the same history, the same spiritual heritage, 
the same church practices and the same spirit of loyalty to the 
Book. Let us therefore begin in a more extensive way to work 
together and to pray and to plan for the speedy coming of the 
day when we shall no longer be divided. I 

Dr. C. F. Yoder, of Rio Cuarto, Argentina, writes that the wide- 
spread drouth in that land has resulted in the prevalence of deadly 
epidemics and many deaths. Two children of Brother Sotola, a 
native worker, were taken. This condition has diminished resources 
and increased expenses and the poor are suffering greatly. But 
there is a bright side to the situation. It has been a time of joy 
at receiving many new converts. Two baptisms are reported for 
Rio Cuarto, seventeen for Cabrera and twelve for Isla Verde. 
Those baptised at the latter point are the result of missionary 
effort on the part of a Christian family that moved there from 
Rio Cuarto. There have also been ten converts at Rosario. We 
learn that Brother Yoder and family are soon to return to the 
States on furlough, leaving the Argentine sometime in April. m 

The work of the First Brethren church of Philadelphia has been ' 
going forward very encouragingly, notwithstanding the fact that 
they have been without a pastor since the resignation of Brother 
R. Paul Miller. Just now Brother Lester Kennedy, returned mis- 
sionary to Africa, is serving as supply pastor until the arrival of 
Brother A. V. Kimmell, who has accepted the pastorate of that 
church. They take justifiable pride in the number of foreign mis- 
sionaries that have gone out from their midst, the last being Miss 
Edna Patterson. The Sunday school of that church is supporting 
two of these missionaries — Miss Tyson and Miss Patterson. This 
school has the distinction of having worked under the same lead- 
ership for the longest continuous period of any school in the broth- 
erhood, save one, so far as our knowledge goes. Brother Albert 
Trent of the First church of Johnstown has superintended that 
school for about a half century or more, but next to him. Brother 
Horace Kolb's superintendency of the school of the First church 
of Philadelphia leads the record, with thirty-one years of service. 
We congratulate Brother Kolb on his many years of faithful ser- 
vice, now being terminated because of ill health. 


Dr. Charles A. Bame, who began an evangelistic campaign in 
the Church of the Brethren at Tyrone, Pennsylvania, on February 
2, writes: "Please ask prayers for union of our churches and my 
efforts in this behalf in this meeting." 

Mrs. Fred V. Kinzie, writing from Harrah, Washington, where 
Brother Kinzie is pastor, says: "We solicit your prayers in behalf 
of this work." 

Pray for Dr. Florence N. Gribble, that she may be fully restored 
to health and that her great work in our African field be not hin- 

FEBRUARY 8, 1930 



"The Value of Matthew's Gospel" 

By Fred V. Kinzie 

(First of a Series of Occasional Articles on Matthetv's Gospel) 

A number of years ago we heai'd, with some dismay, 
the "news" that Matthew's Gospel was not intended for 
us. Lately the same question has been emphasized, and 
we determined to make a more thorough study of its mer- 

Matthew is called one of the three "synoptic gospels," 
"because they can be 'viewed together' (syn-opto) as 
giving a virtually identical picture of Christ's life and 
work." But we always associate John also, thus thinking 
of the Four Evangelists and the Four Gospels. Immedi- 
ately comes the question, 
then, Why four Gospels? 
Simply, it seems, here are the 
accounts of four different wit- 
nesses to the same events and 
circumstances. In God's prov- 
ince this many and no more 
were needed. In numerous de- 
tails they repeat, but in a 
broad sense each takes a dis- 
tinct line of thought with a 
definite purpose in view. 

Usually it is conceded that 
Matthew wrote especially m 
behalf of and to the Jew; 
Mark to the Roman mind ; 
Luke to the Gentile Christian ; 
and John was written for un- 
believers, "that ye may believe 
that Jesus is the Christ, the 
Son of God; and that believ- 
ing, ye may have life in his 
name" (John 20:31). 

Someone (Keith L. Brooks, 
if we mistake not) has writ- 
ten this: "In Matthew are dis- 
closed the great germs of New 
Testament teaching. Here the 
Messiah reveals himself as 
King of Israel. Here Israel 
first hears the teaching of her 
Deliverer, the offer of pardon 
for all her sin. Here is the 
Church, not mentioned in any 
other Gospel. Here are the 
beginnings of that great 
course of human history which 
manifests itself in Christen- 
dom with its final apostasy 

from the truth and the error 

of the judgments of the end 

W. H. Griffith Thomas has this to say: "There is in 
reality only one Gospel, and four presentations of it, ... 
Associate Matthew with the lion ; Mark with the ox ; Luke 
with the man ; and John with the eagle." Again, associate 
"Matthew with the prophet, Mark with the priest, Luke 
with the king, and John with the Son. Dr. D. S. Gre- 
gory thinks that the best way of explaining the differ- 
ences (referring to each writer having written to a spe- 
cial group or class)," continues Dr. Thomas, "Is that the 
Four Gospels are thus seen to be representative of all 
mankind at that time, and therefore suitable for universal 
use today, 

X i n c 1 n 

By Edwin Markham 

The color of the ground was in him, the red earth; 

The smack and tang of elemental things; 

The rectitude and patience of the cliff ; 

The good-will of the rain that loves all leaves; 

The frierulbj welcome of the wayside well; 

The courage of the bird that dares the sea; 

The gladness of the wind that shakes the cam; 

The pity of the snow that hides all scars; 

The secrecy of streams that make their way 

Under the mountain to the rifted rock; 

The tolerayrce and equitp of light 

That gives as freely to the shrinking flowe 

As to the great oak flaring to the ivind — 

To the grave's low hill as to the Matterhoni 

That shoulders out the sky. Sprung from the West, 

He drank the valorous youth of a new world. 

The strength of virgin forests braced his mind. 

The tolerance and equity of light 

That gives as freely to the shrinking floiver 

Were roots that firmly gript the granite truth. 

Up from log cabin to the Capitol, 
One fire was on his spirit, one resolve — 
To send the keen ax to the root of wrong. 
Clearing a free way for the feet of God,- 
Tile eyes of conscience testing every stroke. 
To make his deed the measure of a man. 
He built the rail-pile as he built the State, 
Pouring his splendid strength through every 
The grip that swung the ax in Illinois 
Was on the pen that set a people free. 

So came the Captain with the mighty heart; 
And ivhen the judgment thunders split the house. 
Wrenching the rafters from their ancient rest. 
He held the ridgepole up, and spikt again 
The rafters of the Home. He held his place — 
Held the long purpose like a growing tree — 
Held on through blame and faltered not at praise. 
And when he fell in whirlwind, he went down 
As ivhen a lordly cedar, green with boughs. 
Goes down with a great shout upon the hills, 
Ayid leaves a lonesome place against the sky. 

iously are we to take Matthew's portion. 

Some are trying to divorce this one Gospel and ignore 
its teachings with the sweeping statement, "It is not for 

This is the issue we challenge. Our opponents contend 
that Mathew is writing to the Jew as under the law, — 
not for us or our age at all. This stand results in a gal- 
axy of difficulties. 

1. It is true that this writer had in mind especially 
the religious position of his coutrymen and wrote accord- 
ingly. But so do we preach 
Jesus and his salvation today 
to railway men, or lawyers, or 
cooks, or miners, or doctors, 
or farmers, or school teachers, 
adapted to their minds and 
cnannels of thought, using 
vastly different attacks as the 
case may be, yet after all, the 
same message is involved. 

2. If we attack Matthew as 
non-obligatory we do irrepar- 
able damage to the other Gos- 
pels, because (a) there are 
forcy-five (as we have calcu- 
lated) distinct teachings m 
Matthew which are repeated 
m at least ONE of the other 
Gospels (thirteen of these are 
from the Sermon on the 
Mount) ; (b) there are thirty- 
four teachings in Mattliew re- 
peated in TWO of the other 
Gospels; (c) and there are 
three teachings repeated in ^11 
THREE of the other Gospels. 
Hence at least eighty-two of 
Matthew's teachings are up- 
held by either Mark, Luke or 
John, not to mention other 
portions of the New Testa- 
ment which corroborate. (This 
does not iclude historical nar- 
ratives. ) 

There is a great tendency 
today on the part of different 
people to set aside certain 
parts of the Word as not for 
us. One man recently said to 

the writer, "There is too much 

of Paul and his teachings. The 
Gospels are enough." This coincides with the expression 
of others who howl, "Back to Clirist!" And some attack 
James, because they claim it is "all works." 

Here, also, is the book of Romans, especially chapters 
12 and following — full of works. Right in the heart of 
the Jewish dispensational portions of Romans (10:9) is 
the beloved confession, so universally referred to and 
used, and yet Paul is specifically addressing his brethren 
in the flesh. Can it be for us, too? Or shall we place 
Romans on the shelf with Matthew and James? 

The crux of the matter is that we are too prone to pass 
the "buck" on the poor Jew, and the commands in God's 
Word we don't like we relegate to him exclusively. 

blo^v : 

So we face the more definite proposition of how ser- Some acclaim John's Gospel as the ONE for us, and m- 



FEBRUARY 8, 1930 

deed it is marvelous, but even here, many who reject 
Matthew and accept John balk when they arrive at John 
13! Others obey John 13 (which is none other than 
"works") but decry the Sermon on the Mount as works. 

Now, regarding this Sermon on the Mount, which con- 
stitutes the target of criticism, so far as Matthew is con- 
cerned, please advise what is taught therein and which 
is unsupported by other New Testament teachings. 

In a recent number of The Brethren Bible Class Quar- 
terly, we were pleased to find tlie clear-cut statement of 
Prof. Monroe on this subject. A few lines of this article 
will bear repeating: "The way of salvation is not to be 
found in the Sermon on the Mount, recorded in Matthew 
5, 6, and 7; but the mode of conduct subsequent to the 
New Birth is set forth in no uncertain terms. This ser- 
mon has well been called the Christian's constitution. The 
messages of Jesus stress two things as needful : the New 
Birth and the New Walk. The lormer comes logically be- 
fore the latter just as physical bii'th precedes physical 
walking. And yet, from num'ii'ous sources do we note 
the preponderance of emphasis placed on the New Wa'k 
with little or no teaching as to the necessity of the New 
Birth. Men and women are continually taught: "Do 
right, and all will be well with your soul." Let us have 
the order of Scripture: New Biilh first and then a New 
Walk in Christ Jesus. We must have a New Birth to float 
a New Life. In this sermon Jesus speaks to us as Chris- 
tians and tells us how to act as such." 

Thus we behold Matthew as equal in importance with 
other New Testament writings, lor our teaching, and guid- 
ance. We dare not discard it. If we do we discard the 
Great Commission. When Jesus finished the Sermon on 
the Mount he said, "Every one who heareth and doetli 
these words," etc., and at the end of the Gospel his last 
words to his followers were, "Go." . . . and "teaching 
them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 

"All scripture is given by inspiration of God. and is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for in- 
struction in righteousness: that the man of God may be 
perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works" (2 
Tim. 3:16, 17). 

Harrali, Washington. 

All Things Are Made New 

By Frank Gehman 

(Continued from January 25th) 

VIII. A New Covenant. God has alway covenanted 
with his people. The Hebrews were distinguished from 
other peoples by the very fact that they were a covenant 
people. There were covenants with individuals, with 
families, with tribes, nations and peoples. God has made 
two outstanding covenants, — one with Moses, and the 
other a peculiar and different covenant. The first proved 
imperfect because it failed to completely cover the de- 
mands of the circumstances. Were men able by works 
to attain unto perfect freedom from sin then it had suc- 
ceeded. It fully demonstrated to observant witnesses the 
fact that none could be saved by his own works. Inci- 
dentally, in so doing it served its purpose, that of play- 
ing "schoolmaster" to bring us unto Christ. Men were 
seeing the powerlessness of the old covenant. Jeremiah 
comforted them. "Behold the days come, saith Jehovah, 
that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, 
and with the house of Judah" (31 :31). This, he distinct- 
ly says, is not to be according to the former, broken cov- 
enant. "In that he saith, a new covenant, he hath made 

the first old" (Heb. 8:13). "Moreover I will make a cov- 
enant of peace with them ; and it shall be an everlasting 
covenant with them" (Ezek.) 37:26). Jesus is the medi- 
ator of the new covenant (Heb. 12:24). He has become 
the surety of the better covenant (Heb. 7:22), "and for 
this cause he is the mediator of a new covenant, that a 
death having taken place for the redemption of the trans- 
gressions that were under the first covenant, they that 
have been called may receive the promise of the eternal 
inheritance" (Heb. 9:15). The promises that were made 
under the old are realized through the efliicacy of the new. 
The communion cup is our symbol of this new covenant, 
and a seal of its legal execution. We neglect it only to 
our own spiritual impoverishment. 

IX. A New Song. Music is one of the greatest of ail 
avenues through which to express emotional experience. 
Men the world around delight in music and display some 
musical temperament however crude. Even animals dis- 
play distinct reactions to musical notes. Neither has this 
escaped the blighting touch of sin. It is a simple infer- 
ence from the Scripture that the entire creation has been 
affected by the presence of sin (Rom. 8:22, etc.), as in- 
deed, we know the ground was cursed (Gen. 3:17, etc.) 
Thorns and thistles it has brought forth ever since. The 
animal kingdom has been greatly afliected by this curse. 
The very calls of the animals are in the musical minor 
keys which denote sadness, melancholy and longing. It 
seems to picture the very burden of sin. Upon man has 
rested the heaviest weight for he is not simply affected 
by sin's presence, — he deals in sin, he harbors it. The 
popular music of the day is almost entirely in the minor 
keys. The prevalence of a fondness for the minor keys 
marks the influence of sin's burden. The inordinate pas- 
sion for minor key jazz certainly betokens the trend of 
the day, and seems to indicate an approach of the age- 
end. It remains for the Christian hymns of praise and 
victory and the masterpieces of triumphant living to ex- 
alt the major keys. Minors depress and sadden, majors 
vivify and gladden. The Psalmist cries, "Oh sing unto 
Jehovah a new song: sing unto Jehovah, all the earth" 
(96:1). "Oh sing unto Jehovah a new song; for he hath 
done marvelous things : his right hand, and his holy arm, 
hath wrought salvation for him" (98:1). Tlie prophet 
Isaiah joins in asking for a new song on the lips of men 
(42:10). It is therefore logical to expect (for God does 
not forget the cries of his children) that there should be 
sung a new song saying, "Worthy art thou to take the 
book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, 
and didst purchase unto God with thy blood men of every 
tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation, and madest 
them to be unto our God a kingdom and priests ; and thev 
reign upon the earth" (Rev. .5:9if). That song is from 
the living ci'eatures and the elders before the throne, but 
there are others who "sing as it were a new song before 
the throne, and before the living creatures and the elders : 
and no man could learn the song save the hundred and 
forty and four thousand, even they that had been pur- 
chased out of the earth" (Rev. 14:3). Then, too, there is 
that great general assembly of "them that come off vic- 
torious from the beast, and from his image," and "sing 
the song' of Moses the servant of God, and the song of 
the Lamb" (Rev. 15:2ff). The completeness of God's 
work, and the marvel of his salvation through the blood 
of the Lamb is the theme of the new song. 

X. A New Heaven and a New Earth. The millennial 
reign brings a new creation, insofar as the "heavens" and 
the "earth" are concerned. We may well assume that 
this change involves the whole universe, or pluriverse as 
the scientists might prefer us to say. Tlie millennial 
reign is not the goal of God's plans. Its realization does 

FEBRUARY 8, 1930 



not bring the consummation of his choice in the universe, 
or creation. The removal of the curse is not sufficient. 
There must be a renovation so that a new shall replace 
the old. The Holy Spirit speaketh through Isaiah, "For, 
behold, I create new heavens and a new earth; and the 
former things shall not be remembered, nor come into 
mind" (65:17). What the Old Testament prophet foreto'd 
the New Testament believers look for. "According to his 
promise, we look for new heavans and a new earth where- 
in dwelleth righteousness" (2 Peter 3:13). The millennial 
earth gives us t!ie absence of sin ; the new earth, the pres- 
ence of righteousness. That the first is not sufficient for 
God's purposes is evidenced by the fact that at the end of 
that reign Satan will be able to deceive men much as be- 
fore. However, where righteousness abides sin and Satan 
find no place. John the Revelator, by the special grace 
of God, looked ahead and witnessed what the prophet 
foretold and that which the Apostle Peter awaited. "And 
I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for the first heaven 
and the first earth are passed away" (Rev. 21:1). Does 
this mean much to the life of believers ? Whv not ? Lis- 
ten again to the Holy Spirit speaking through Isaiah, 
"For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will 
make, shall remain before me, saith Jehovah, so shall 
your seed and your name remain" (66:22). It is a sur- 
ety of the continual presence of the faithful before the 
face of the Lord. 

XL A New City. It is very interesting to read the 
history of various cities. But little more than a quarter 
of a century ago, in northei'n Fiidiana, against the south- 
ern point of Lake Michigan, there stretched a vast area 
of barren and useless sand dunes. A steel magnate con- 
ceived an idea. Close by passed railroads tapping impor- 
tant coal fields of Kentucky, Virginia and West Virginia. 
Here was an harbor where the great Superior barges 
might dock with their loads of precious ore from the Wis- 
consin Iron mountains. The plan was put into execution. 
Today the city of Gary, Indiana is a vast steel-working 
center, employing in its industries thousands of people, 
and surpassed in importance by few other steel centers. 
A few years ago in a deserted and lonely spot in thinly 
settled Manchuria, government workers arrived to begin 
construction on a railroad that was to bring prosperity 
and population lo an undeveloped country. Surely it did 
look foolish to begin such a project when even a city 
wherein to establish headquarters must first be laid out, 
but the thing succeeded. Tlte City, Mukden by name, is 
now Manchuria's most prosperous city and the flourishing 
capital of a growing province. These incidents are as 
nothing, however, in comparison to another city of which 
the Christian knows. Let us read Revelations 3:12. "He 
that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple 
of my God, and he shall go out thence no more: and I 
will write upon him the name of my God, and the name 
of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh 
down out of heaven from my God." This is a remarkable 
city. It is neither going to drift in on floating sand dunes, 
nor spring mushroom-like up out of rich plains, — down 
from above. The truly great things have all come from 
above. Its name is to be the New Jerusalem. Men may 
despoil the old Jerusalem with their sin and wickedness, 
but nothing of evil dares enter the holy precincts of this 
City of David. It must be a beautiful thing. John saw 
it. "I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming 
down out of heaven from God, made ready as a Bride 
adorned for her husband" (Rev. 21:2). It is coming fresh 
from the hand of God in pristine glory and beauty. What 
a heritage for the faithful ! 

The railroad official who ordered an ancient locomotive 
to the roundhouse for repairs with this descriptive order. 

"Jack up her whistle and put a new engine under it," has 
nothing upon the Believer. God has said as it were to 
his Agent, the Holy Spirit: "Take this wicked, sinful man. 
Give him a new birth so that he may be a son of my own 
claiming. Put a new heart in him. Supply with with a 
new spirit, — make this my own Spirit. In short, make a 
new creature out of him. Give him a new commandment 
to follow. Prepare a new way for him to walk in. Ascribe 
to him a new name becoming his new position. Establish 
a new and better covenant with him. Put a new song in 
his mouth. Prepare a new heaven and a new earth for 
his use. Build a new, a holy city, and, lest anything has 
been forgotten, "Behold I make all things new." 

"The Art of Just Judgment" 

By G. g. Carpenter, D.D. 

Glenn Frank, the famous editor, suggested the follow- 
ing as the best resolution he knew with which to begin 
the New Year, and we are wondering if it might not be 
a splendid resolution for thinking people and indeed for 
church folks at any time. Groundhog Day or Lincoln's 
Birthday, for any day is an opportune time to make a 
good resolution. 

Here it is: "I shall try to master the art of fair judg- 
ment alike of myself and of my fellows ; I shall try to l)e 
as firm in judging myself as in judging my fellows." 

How intolerant most folks are in judging others and 
how very tolerant and indulgent in judging themselves' 
It is hard to do, but in justice to all we must "hold the 
balance between fii'mness and fairness" whether judging 
ourselves or others. Thus a great many jars and joits 
would be avoided and the dove of peace would be given a 
greater opportunity. 

The following sentences (author unknown) hit ninet^^- 
nine out of every hundred of us right between the eyes 
— let's take our measurement: 

"When the other fellow acts that way, he is ugly; when 
you do, it is nerves. 

"When the other fellow is set in his way, he's obsti- 
nate ; when you are, it is firmness. 

"Wlien the other fellow doesn't like your friend, he's 
prejudiced; when you don't like his, you are simply show- 
ing that you are a good judge of human nature. 

"When the other fellow tries to treat some one espe- 
cially well, he's toadying; when you try the same game, 
you are using tact. 

"When the other fellow takes time to do things, he 's 
dead slow; when you do it, you are deliberate. 

"When the other fellow picks flaws in things, he's 
cranky; when you do, you are discriminating. 

"When the other fellow runs great risks in business, 
he's foolhardy; when you do, you are a great financier. 

"When the other fellow says what he thinks, he's spite- 
ful; when you do, you are frank. 

"When the other fellow won't get caught in a new 
scheme, he's backwoodsy; when you won't, you are con- 

Who will say that a tremendous improvement would 
not be worked in this world if all people would master 
"The Art of Just Judgment," one of the finest of all arts! 
Let's pray and then act on the editor's resolution! 

Hagerstown, Maryland. 

"God can only be seen through personalities and the 
best personality for the reflection of the qualities of him 
is Jesus Christ." — Rev. John R. Mackay. 



FEBRUARY 8, 1930 



Dr. Malcolm Dana, who has for many years been Director of the 
Rural Church Department of the Congregational Home Missionary 
Society, and who is now assuming his new responsibilities in con- 
nection with the interseminary program in New England for the 
training of rural ministers, asked 150 persons to name the first 
fifteen books which a rural minister should own for his working 
library. On the basis of the replies thus received, Dr. Dana has 
compiled a list which expresses the judgment of the largest num- 
ber of those whose opinion was sought. They comprised three 
different groups — country life specialists, professors in agricul- 
tural colleges and successful raral ministers or denominational 
field men. 

The composite list thus prepared, given in order of preference, 
turns out to be as follows: 

1. The Story of John Frederick Oberlin— Beard (Pilgrim Press) 

2. Rural Life— Galpin (Century) 

3. Elements of Rural Sociology — Sims (Crowell) 

4. United Churches — Hooker (Doran) 

5. Tested Methods in Town and Country — Brunner (Doran) 

6. Churches of Distinction — Brunner (Doran) 

7. Evolution of a Country Community— Wilson (Pilgrim; 
S. Rural Social Problems — Calpin (Century) 

9. The Farmer and His Community — Sanderson (Harcouit, 
Brace ) 

10. Steeples among the Hills — Hewitt (Abingdon) 

11. Town and Country Churches in U. S. — Morse-Brunner (Doran) 

12. The Farmer's Church — Wilson (Century) 

13. American Agricultural Villages — Brunner (Doran) 

14. Handbook of Social Resources — Landis (University of Chi- 


15. Our Templed Hills— Felton (Missionary Education Movement) 


"I believe that every man is entitled to an opportunity to earn 
a living, to fair wages, to reasonable hours of work and proper 
working conditions, to a decent home, to the opportunity to play, 
to leam, to worship and to love, as well as to toil, and that the 
responsibility rests as heavily upon industry as upon government 
or society, to see that these conditions and opportunities prevail. 

"I believe that the application of right principles never fails to 
effect right relations; that 'the letter killeth but the spirit giveth 
life,' . . . and that only as the parties in industry are animated by 
the spirit of fair play, justice to all and brotherhood, will any plan 
which they may mutually work out succeed." — John D. Rockefeller, 


We clip the following paragraph from a "United Press" dispatch 
from New Haven, Connnecticut, under the date of January 9, 

Professor Douglas C. Macintosh, Dvright professor of theology 
at Yale University, today lost his fight in United States district 
court to obtain United States citizenship without agreeing to fight 
in "any or all" wars in this country. In a final decree filed with 
the clerk of the United States district, Judge Warren B. Burrows, 
of New London, denied the Canadian professor's application on the 
ground professor Macintosh avowedly placed the "will of God" 
before the laws of the United States. 

Judge Burrows, in his decision is following the usual precedent. 
The Jewish Sanhedrin warned the Apostles to discontinue preach- 
ing under penalty of imprisonment and Peter met the challenge 
by saying: "Whether we shall obey God or man, judge ye." All 
the early martyrs suffered death because they placed God above 
the regulations of the Roman government. If they had not done 
this Christianity would have disappeared long before the days of 

We wonder why it is that a government like ours cannot under- 
stand that conscientious citizens of the type of Professor Mac- 
intosh are far more valuable for the purposes of democrat;/ than 
those whose moral scruples are less impressive. We put the motto 
"In God we trust" upon our money and then insist upon a species 
of practical atheism on the part of those who wish to become our 

citizens. Anyone who does not place the will of God before the 
laws of the United States is a practical atheist, whatever he may 
be in theory. Our present naturalization statutes appear designed 
to keep out the highest class of citizens and to admit the less 
conscientious variety. Which reminds us that the talk about our 
being a Christian nation is largely bunkum. — F. D. Kershner in 
"The Christian Evangelist." 


Suppose that a Protestant and a Romanist are close persona! 
friends, that they wish to treat each other courteously, that they 
are tolerant of each other's liberties and opinions, that they pur- 
pose to agree even in religion as far as they can; in that case 
where is the point at which they find agreement impossible ? It 
is the point at which a decision must be made with reference to 
what shall be accepted as valid for truth and duty. Around the 
whole circle of moral and religious belief, and at every point, the 
Protestant affirms the right and duty of the individual, in the 
light of all available facts, to make that decision for himself. 
Around a considerable portion of that circle and at many points, 
the Catholic exercises the same right as freely as the Protestant 
does; but at all other points he yields to the church the right to 
decide for him what he shall accept as truth and duty. More im- 
portant still, he follows the principle that at all points at which 
the church claims the right to prescribe for him either faith or 
duty he is bound to accept and comply with the church's decree. 
His right to think for himself and to order his own life ceases at 
the point where the church claims the right to tell him what to 
think and how to act. He exercises this right on any subject at 
the option and by permission of the church. On this issue between 
the Protestant and the Catholic there can be no compromise. The 
more conscientiously, intelligently and even tolerantly they hold 
their respective positions the less is compromise possible. If one 
is right the other is wrong. Settle this question and the other 
differences will take care of themselves. — The Baptist. 


That the education of youth is, first, the responsibility of the 
Church, second, the responsibility of the family, and third, the re- 
sponsibility of the State is the contention of the Pope in an en- 
cyclical just published. "The educative mission," declares the let- 
ter, "belongs preeminently to the Church." After the Church 
comes the obligation of the family. "As for the State it has the 
function of protecting and promoting the educative action of the 
Church and the family but not of absorbing the family or individ- 
uals or of replacing them." Further, the Pope attacks co-educa- 
tion, pointing out that the sexes were made seperate by the Cre- 
ator and must, therefore, be educated separately. Never, says the 
encyclical, was the need for Catholic education greater than at 

Commenting upon these statements, the New York Times de- 
clared editorially: "The Pope's encyclical sounds a note that will 
startle Americans, for it assails an institution dearest to them — 
the public school — without which it is hardly conceivable that de- 
mocracy could long exist. ... If other churches were to make like 
claim — that is, that 'the educative mission belongs preeminently 
to them for their children — and were to lay like inhibitions, the 
very foundations of this Republic would be disturbed." — Christian 


By R. I. Humberd 

(Number Six) 



"When he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, 
And let all the angels of God worship him" (Heb. 1:6). In other 
words, when the little Babe was laid in the manger of Bethlehem 

FEBRUARY 8, 1930 



the Father turned to the myriads of angels and said, "All of you 
angels worship that Babe." Would God have commanded the 
angels to break the first commandment and worship an illegiti- 
mate child? 

"I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto 
my mother's children" (Psalms 69:8). We know that this refers 
to Christ because part of this passage is quoted of him in the New 
Testament. But why does he say his mother's children? Simply 
because he had no earthly father. 

There are several kinds of sons — adopted sons, step-sons, sons-in- . 
law and begotten sons. This was God's ONLY begotten Son. It 
was the only time that God ever said to a woman, "The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall 
overshadow thee; therefore also that holy thing which shall be 
bom of thee shall be called the Son of God" (Luke 1:35). 

Some object because they say that the Virgin Birth is mentioned 
only twice in the Bible. But we ask, "How many times does God 
have to say something to make it true?" Only once did he say, 
"Let there be light," and immediately the light burst forth. If 
God only mentioned the Virgin Birth once, it would be true. Mat- 
thew and Luke both wrote about it. Luke was the "beloved physi- 
cian," (Col. 4:14). And it is a most natural thing for the mother 
to talk to the doctor about the birth of her child. Doctor Luke 
wrote a birth report like any other doctor would do in a special 

Now let us return to the Messianic line. We have seen how it 
followed Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Judah. David "being a prophet 
and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that, of the 
fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ 
to sit on his throne" (Acts 2:30). The family of David is chosen 
out of the tribe of Judah to bear, the Royal Une to Christ. 

David has several sons. Which one shall we watch for the prom- 
ised Redeemer? II Sam. 7:14 and I Chron. 22:9 tells us that God 
chose Solomon. Here is an example of what is known as the "law 
of double reference." God is talking of Solomon, but his words 
also have a far wider meaning for they are applied to Christ in 
Hebrews 1:5. 

Now it seems that it ought to be an easy matter for the Mes- 
siah to be bom. But God had been cutting out great sections of 
the human race by certain declarations and again we run into 
difficulty. "Write ye this man childless, a man that shall not 
prosper in his days; for no man of his seed shall prosper sitting 
upon the throne of David, and ruling any more in Judah" (Jer. 
22:30). This curse falls upon Coniah (or Jeconiah) and his line 
and since it is the Royal line to Christ, the Messiah will have to 
jimip one of two impossible barriers. Either he must be born out 
of the Royal line or be born in this line and jump the curse on 
Jeconiah. He must be the true seed of David and must get his 
Royal standing through Solomon and yet, because of the curse on 
Solomon's line he cannot be true seed of Solomon. 

Only God could unravel such a knotty problem and he did it 
through the Virgin Birth. 

In Luke we have the natural line of Mary through Nathan to 
David. In Matthew we have the Royal line of Joseph through 
Solomon to David. Christ was true seed of David through Mary 
and Nathan. When Joseph and Mary were married before the 
birth of the child, it gave Christ the Royal standing of Joseph. 
Since Christ was conceived of the Holy Ghost and not Joseph, he 
escapes the curse on Jeconiah for he is not true seed of Joseph. 
Being Joseph's legal son he fell heir to the Throne of David. Thus 
Christ gets his natural standing through Mary and his legal stand- 
ing through Joseph. 

Even Christ's own brethren were not eligible to the Throne of 
David because being true seed of Joseph, they fell under the curse 
upon Jeconiah. The claims of Christ were absolutely without a 
flaw. The records were in the temple and were open for public 
inspection. Had there been a flaw the scribes would have simply 
denounced him as an imposter and let him alone. 

When the temple was destroyed, the geneological tables were 
destroyed also. Thus Christ is the only living person who is eligi- 
ble to the Throne of David. He witliout a single flaw to his claim 
to the Throne of David was crowned with thorns and crucified. 
When he died he carried the title with him to heaven, where he 
awaits the time when "The Lord God shall give unto him the throne 
of his father David" (Luke 1:32). 
hake Odessa, Michigan. 

Ube famll'^ Hltav 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 

(Keep with your Bible) 


THE MOST EXCELLENT WAY— 1 Cor. 12:27. "And 
moreover a more excellent way show I unto you." 
After the great apostle has evaluated and enumerated 
the various gifts, he admonished the Christians of Cor- 
inth to seek eamestly the best gifts. Yet, says he, 
there is something vastly more important than these 
gifts, valuable as they are, and that is love. Rather 
than strive about talents and qualifications, let us love 
one another. That is what Paul points out as the "more 
excellent way." 


THE SECRET OF POWER— Matt. 6:5-8. "Pray to 
the Father which is in secret." Here is suggested a 
great tnith — the importance of secret prayer. The 
man who has no secret meeting place with God has 
no power with God. There must be the utmost sincer- 
ity and genuineness before the heart can be clothed 
with power, and it is dilficult to acquire and maintain 
those qualities when we are only given to public prayer; 
we are so prone to pi'ay to be seen of men, and to 
indulge in mumbled petitions and bloodless prayers. 

SUBLIME MOMENTS— 2 Cor. 12:1-6. "He was 
caught up into paradise and heard unspeakable words." 
Paul's experience in the third heaven was one of the 
soul's overtones. His hearing was not of the ears, but 
of the soul, and his seeing was spiritual. What he 
heard and saw was beyond expression. Every Chris- 
tian life has its great moments of uplift, its supernal 
experiences. They come out of much prayer, unwaver- 
ing faith and concentration upon things spiritual. 

SPRINGS OF JOY— Phil. 4:4. "Rejoice in the Lord." 
These words point to the secret of the Christian's joy. 
In Christ are the never-failing springs. And so they 
are ever right at hand. We have no long journey to 
make, nor obstacles to overcome before we can have 
access to that joy. It is within our very I'each and is 
to be had for the asking. "All my springs are in thee." 
When we lay hold on the Lord Jesus Christ we are im- 
mediately at the springs. 


DWELLING IN UNITY— Gen. 11:1-9. "Therefore is 
the name of it called Babel." There can be no unity 
among people who are ever speaking different lan- 
guages, and that means more than difi'erent racial 
tongues. It means that those who speak the language 
of war and those who speak the language of peace can- 
not dwell harmoniously together. Those who speak of 
things which are seen and earthly cannot agree with 
those who speak of the unseen and the spiritual. Those 
who deny the existence of God or refuse to give him 
place in their lives cannot feel at home with those who 
out of richness of faith and warmth of devotion call 
upon the name of the Lord. For the secret of unity is 
to be found in God. 


NEAR TO CHRIST— Phil. 3:8-11. "I suffer the loss 
of all things that I may know him." Here is a stick- 
ing case of seLf-denial and sacrifice inspired by a great 
and overmastering love for Christ. He was willing to 
throw away all that he prized and held most dearly 
that he might "possess and fully know the One he had 
loved." It was no ordinary personage who could have 
gripped Paul with such power. He must have been 
and is possessed of all virtues and glory. And the 
nearer we live to him the more we appreciate his moral 
grandeur and the more we delight in his presence. 


CHRISTIAN FELLOWSHIP— 1 John 1:5-9. "If we 
walk in the light as he is in the light, we have fellow- 
ship one with another." Light is a symbol of God, be- 
cause it is bright and purifying. To walk in the light 
is to walk with God, to have fellowship with him. But 
it means also having fellowship with other Christian 
disciples. That is the secret of "the communion of the 
saints" in which we profess to believe. Dr. C. C. Al- 
bertson says, "In a deep sense all Christians are bound 
together by the possession of the myfeteries of grace." 
— G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 8, 1930 

W. 1. DUKER, 

Goshen. Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 





General Secretary 
South Bend. Indiana 



2210 Maple Ave.. 

Evanston, Illinois 

Special Program Building 

By Rev. William H. Leach, D.D. 

(Continued from last week) 

The big advantage to the plan proposed 
above is that it makes the work of this 
committee an official task. The committee 
receives its work from the proper body. It 
must keep in touch with that body. When 
its work is finished it should render a prop- 
er report and ask for a discharge from its 

In our church work we know of two kinds 
of committees, standing and special. I have 
in mind today the special committee created 
for a definite task. Standing committees 
are appointed usually for the year or a defi- 
nite term with rather general duties which 
may be referred to them from time to time. 
Special committees exist as long as the pur- 
pose for wWch they are appointed exist. As 
far as action is concerned special commit- 
tees are to be preferred. 

I know that there is a lot of amusement 
over committees. I am familiar with tlie 
pun that the best committee is one of three 
members with two inactive. But I most 
emphatically disagree with this. The spe- 
cial committee is the most effective way of 
getting things done in modem democratic 
society which has to date been devised. If 
there is a one-ideaed man at its head it is 
very apt to be a one-man committee. But 
vsdth proper leadership a committee will do 
better work on any project than a single 
individual can. After the proper body lias 
authorized the committee the selection of its 
members and the inauguration upon its 
work should be planned and executed as 
carefully as the matter before the official 

The Chairman 

The most important person on your com- 
mittee is, of course, the chairman. John A. 
McKibben, of the United States Chamber of 
Commerce, says that the chairman should 
have the following qualifications: 

1. The natural ability to be a leader, 
which includes the ability to see the com- 
mon ground in apparently divergent views, 
to lead the members of the committee to 
an agreement upon those points upon which 
they can agree and to reduce the points of 
disagreement to a minimum, and thus make 
progress in the consideration of the subject. 

2. The ability to draw out the members 
of the committee, to get them to take an 
active part, to separate the wheat from the 
chaff, and to clarify discussion. 

3. Interest in the subject. 

4. Knowledge of the subject. 

I would add one more qualification to 
these and I think it may be the most vital 
of all. That is the ability to analyze the 
program and the individuals on his commit- 
tee. He must be able to see not alone the 
goal to be reached but the various steps 
along the way. 

There are exceptions to every rule. Even 
the rules for chairmen may not always ap- 
ply. Oftentimes organizations appoint 
prominent men to chairmanship to have the 

asset of names. This is logical and wise 
under certain circumstances. If the com- 
mittee has a good secretary, one who can 
do the work of laying out the program for 
the chairman, the work of the committee 
will not suffer. This is asking a good deal 
of the secretary but there are men who care 
enough for the cause to work hard and 
waive personal preferment. 

And how about the other members of the 
committee ? Again names count and it may 
be the wise thing to add some when you 
know they will not be very active. They 
will lend moral support, anyway. And there 
should always be an allotment of young 
people, new material, who must be tested 
for church positions. They should be given 
a chance to sei-ve to learn the ways of ac- 
tion. But after having made the allow- 
ances committeemen should be named only 
who take the task seriously. Right here is 
where committees have it over the old 
method of dividing the whole organization 
into departments, listing every member 
under some department. That plan places 
an unduly heavy burden upon the depart- 
mental head. At least one-half of the names 
mean nothing as far as service is concerned. 
In appointing committee members these are 
the names to be avoided as you avoid a 

I like the seven rules given by Roy C. 
Helfenstein for efficient committees: 

1. Appoint only those interested in the 
work the committee is supposed to consider. 

2. Appoint only those who have time to 
meet with the committee. 

3. Appoint only those who have an in- 
terest in progress, and who have vision and 

4. Appoint only those who can work in 
harmony with others. 

B. Appoint those who believe the best is 
yet to be. 

6. Appoint only those who believe in 
God, in humanity and in the future. 

7. Appoint only those who are trae to 
the church and its program. 

A committee which has been selected 
with this test is going to be a fairly accur- 
ate and painstaking committee. It does not 
deprive those outside of your church a share 
in its work, but it does insist on their sin- 
cerity and honesty of motive. There are 
committees which should reach out into the 
community for some of its members. A 
building committee for instance ought to 
have outside representation. A finance 
committee for raising the debt may very 
well be wide in its membership. The pub- 
licity committee may profit by bringing in 
an outside member who knows publicity. 
But suppose you test your committees by 
this standard. 

Starting the Committee Right 

A most important thing in the promotion 
of the program is to get the committee 
started right. It ought to know what it is 

supposed to do, when it is supposed to do it 
and when it is through. 

Take the instance of the summer camp 
mentioned. The pastor after having secured 
ratification for his plan and his committee 
should call the committee together. Then 
the plan should be laid before it. 

Some questions must be settled — 

1. Does the committee have authority to 
go head and make definite arrangements, 
and promote the camp or is it merely tO' 
study the question and report back to the 
official board? 

2. Must it arrange to finance its own 
work and the camp or has the church made 
provision for this ? 

3. Is it to formulate plans and organize 
a separate group for control of the camp? 
If this is true its work is finished when 
that organization is completed. 

In this instance the minister must take 
the responsibility of making this clear to 
the committee in its first meeting. The 
safety of the entire project depends upon 
thoroughness here. He must be sure that 
the committee knows what it is to do and 
what it is not to do. 

Confusion in this respect nearly wrecked 
one men's club. It was putting on a bazaar 
in connection with the opening of a new 
church building. A committee has tlie mat- 
ter in charge. The committee assumed that 
it had complete charge of the bazaar. It 
appointed sub-committees, a treasurer and 
other essential officers. The committee did 
its work well and the affair was a decided 
success. But the treasurer of the committee 
protested. The chainnan sustained his own 
treasurer on the ground the i-unning of the 
bazaar was the work of his special commit- 
tee. The treasurer of the men's club ap- 
pealed to the president of the club. The 
club president sustained the club treasurer. 
He also resented the authority of the com- 
mittee; insisting that it had far overstepped 
the authority of the committee. 

Who was right? I don't know. But the 
president of the club was wrong — dead 
wrong — in not making the matter clear 
when the committee was appointed and held 
its first meeting. All the difficulty would 
not have appeared if he had been more care- 
ful and not assumed too much. 
Step by Step 

The committee chainnan as an analyst 
must be able to see the task not alone in its 
completeness but also step by step. Two' 
elements enter into this calculation. One 
is the personal element. The other is the 
time element. Neither can be ignored in 
his plans. Certain steps must be made be- 
fore he can take the next one. 
(To be continued) 

Sunday School Promotion 

By-W. I. Duker, President 

At the last meeting of the entire body of 
the National Sunday School Board it was 
the desire that institutes be held throughout 
the brotherhood, discussing various aspects 
of the Sunday school problem. There has 
been a pronounced dearth of activity along 
this line and it is urged that different local 
schools plan this type of constructive meas- 

Recently a very successful institute of 
this type was planned and held at the 
South Bend church. It was the work of 
the South Bend Sunday school, the Ardmore 
school assisting. It was held on a Satur- 

FEBRUARY 8, 1930 


PAGE 11 


day afternoon and evening. Speakers from 
other schools were used. They included of- 
ficers of the local County organization and 
ministers of neighboring Brethren congre- 
gations. It was well planned and unques- 
tioned good resulted. 

The Association would be very happy to 
have this institute as the forerunner of 
many of its kind. Then too, it is quite pos- 
sible that there have been others of the 
same nature over the brotherhood and the 
knowledge of their presumed activity would 
result in much interest and profit if it were 
but known. We desire this activity and ' 
trust that ere the next National Conference 
rolls around many local schools will have an 
institute of this nature to their credit. 

The programme followed at South Bend 

Bible School Institute Program 
2:30 — Devotions. Wm. Edward Johnson. 
2:40 Paper, "The Purpose of the Bible 
School." Clarence ShoUy. 
Discussion: — 
3:00 Paper, "One Hour Administration." 
Glen Carpenter. 
Discussion: — 
3:20 Paper, "Making the Lesson Interest- 
ing." LiUie Gai'wood. 
Discussion : — 
3:40 Intermission, (Observation Tour of 

3:55 Special Music. Girls' Quartette. 
4:00 Address, "Discovering and Prepar- 
ing Teachers." Rev. B. G. Thomas, 
Supt. County Council of Religious 
Discussion: — 
4:20 Paper, "How Shall We Teach Mis- 
sions?" Mrs. Wm. Meinke. 
4:40 Paper, "Some Things an Organized 
Class Can Do." Mrs. Cora Bucks, 
Bwd. Evangelical Ch. 
Discussion : — 
5:00 Recreation, directed by George 

5:30 Luncheon: Singing directed by Lewis 
Long, Stunts directed by George 
Beamer, Address by Rev. H. F. 
6:30 Intermission: 
6:45 Solo. Lewis Long. 
6:50 Sunday School Lesson, "Childhood of 
the Savior-King," taught by Rev. 
W. I. Duker. 
7:45 Dismissal: 
Note — All teachers and officers of the 
school as well as of classes, should register 
on the card furnished for that purpose. We 
must know for how many to prepare for 
the luncheon. 

The luncheon will be prepared by Mrs. 
"William Heferman, assisted by Mrs. Ethel 
Burkey, Alberta Hartman and Vivian Adler. 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for Fehruarii 16) 

Jesus Healing and Helping 

Scripture Lesson — Matt. 8:1 to 9:34. 
Printed Text— Matt. 9:1-13. 
Devotional Reading — Isa. 35:3-10. 
Golden Text — Himself took our infirmi- 
ties and bare our diseases. — Matt. 8:17. 

Introductory Note 

After the Sermon on the Mount follows 
in the Gospel of Matthew a series of ten 
miracles, which do not necessarily follow the 
chronological order, but are grouped by 
Matthew in following his purpose of show- 

ing the character of the Kingdom of Heav- 
en, and proving that Jesus of Nazareth was 
in truth the promised Messiah for whoni 
the Jews had so long been looking, though 
with eyes partially blinded by their own 
idea of what this Messiah was going to be 
— the worldly king and earthly conqueror, 
who should bring to the Jews the temporal 
sovereignty of the whole world — another 
Rome with its capital at Jeiiisalem instead 
of on the Tiber, but of the same character 
and the same aim. — Adams. 

The healing of the demoniac in chapter 
8 gave the dwellers in Gadara a most re- 
markable evidence of Christ's divine power, 
which should have led them to pray that he 
would continue among them. But "they be- 
sought him to depart," 8:34, and Jesus ac- 
ceding to their request recrossed the lake 
of Gennesareth and returned to Capernaum, 
9:1, here called "his owii city," as it was 
then the place of his residence. This town 
stood on the northwest comer of the sea of 
Galilee, upon the borders of the portion of 
the tribes of Zebulon and Nepthalim, 4:13- 
16; Is. 9:1, 2. The cure of the paralytic re- 
corded, was perfoiTned by Jesus expressly 
to prove his power to forgive sins. — Illus- 

The Ten Miracles 

The first miracle was the cleansing of the 
leper, who appealed to him on his coming 
down from the mountain, and whom he 
healed with the touch which no one else 
ever gave to this unclean disease (8:1-4). 

Second, in response to the plea of the Ro- 
man centurion in Capernaum he healed his 
servant who was ill at home with a fever. 
His faith Jesus specially commended, since 
he, a Gentile, was ready to believe that 
Jesus could give the word and be obeyed 
without himself entering the house where 
the sick lay (vs. 8:5-13). 

Third, the curing of Peter's wife's moth- 
er, who lay in the house at Capernaum sick 
of a severe fever, as we learn from the word 
used by the physician Luke (4:38). And 
the cure was the more remarkable that not 
only did she secure release from the grip 
of the disease but recovered at once her full 
strength (8:14-17). 

Fourth, after refusing the constant at- 
tendance of some disciples whose hearts he 
could read, and entering into a boat to cross 
the lake, he calmed the sea which had risen 
to dangerous heights through a tempest of 
wind which had arisen, as is so often the 
case in such londlocked lakes as the Sea of 
Galilee (8:18-27). 

Fifth, on reaching the other side of the 
lake, in the country of the Gadurenes, he 
cast out the legion of demons from the man 
who had had his dwellings among the tombs 
there, and casting them into the herd of 
swine which ran down the precipice and 
was drowned in the lake (8:28-34). 

Sixth, the palsied man who story is told 
in Matthew 9:1-8. The story is familiar. 
One or two points, only, should be ex- 

2. Palsy. A sort of paralysis, accom- 
panied frequently by e,xtreme pain, and 
often brought on by sinful indulgence. Bed. 
The Oriental bed which is merely a rather 
thick quilt, or thin mattress. Hence the 
man could carry it (v. 6) at once after his 
cure. Thy sins be forgiven. Jesus, read- 
ing hearts, knew that the sufferer felt more 
sorrow for the sin which had produced the 
sickness than even for the pain he was bear- 
ing. He knew the deepest desire of his 
heart, and granted it. 

3. Blasphemeth. Takes upon himself 
what must belong to God alone. 

5. Which is easier to say. Jesus does not 
say "which is easier to do"; he asks which 
is easier to claim to be able to do. If the 

claim to forgive was false no maw there 
could prove it so. But if the claim to cure 
was false every man would know it at once. 
After this last miracle comes the call of 
the publican — tax-gatherer — Matthew. He 
must have been a good man in a bad place, 
or Jesus would never have called him as one 
of the Twelve. And almost or quite the 
first thing Matthew did after answering the 
call — leaving his work and the money he 
might win from it — was to give a supper to 
his companion publicans, so that they might 
have the opportunity to hear and see this 
leader who had won his confidence and loy- 
alty (9:9, 10). 

There was, in the minds of the Jews, no 
difference between a publican who assessed 
the taxes for the hated Romans, and sin- 
ners of any and all types. To eat vrith 
them, as Jesus was doing, was equivalent, 
in their eyes to confessing one's self equally 
a sinner (v. 11). 

But Jesus places himself (vs. 12, 13) not 
in the ranks of the sinners — not among 
those who were sick — but in the rank of the 
saviors, the physicians who were going into 
contagion to heal and save those who needed 
them. If the Pharisees had known the mer- 
cy of God — the Beatitude "Blessed are the 
merciful" they would not' have needed to 
ask the question. They would have known 
that the Lord of all was ready to help all 
of his children, even though sick and sinful. 

Seventh and Eighth, after a brief talk 
about the wisdom of grafting a new spirit 
of religion upon old forms which had seen 
sei-vice in the ancient religion which had 
lost much of its spirit, Jairus' appeal for 
his daughter was heard, and answered. On 
the way to his house comes the healing of 
the woman who merely touched the hem of 
his garment (vs. 20-22). And through this 
delay, perhaps, it came about that the mir- 
acle for Jairus was the raising from the 
dead, and not the curing of one mortally 
.sick (9:14-26). 

Ninth, the healing of two blind men — a 
common trouble in those parts, and one 
which rendered the sufferers even more help- 
less than they are today (9:27-31). 

Tenth, the healing of the dumb man — a 
cure that had never been known before, and 
which led the enemies of Jesus to accuse 
him of acting at the command of demons, 
rather than of God himself (9:32-34).— 
Wilde Quarterly. 

Our Burden of Need 

It would be interesting to know how many 
people in any given community are free 
from a sense of need. We should likely 
find very few, if any. Almost everybody 
is burdened with a sense of need. Some 
need bodily healing. Some need freedom 
from sorrow, some from worry, some from 
the cares of this world. Some are burdened 
wath the need of forgiveness of sin. But 
the sad thing about it is that nearly all 
these burdens are self-imposed. We load 
them upon ourselves and we refuse to be re- 
lieved by One who offers to bear our every 

Need Follows Disobedience 

Our burden of need grows out of our dis- 
obedience. It may be due to partial ignor- 
ance or to wilfulness, but the results are the 
same. Mabel Ansley Murphy thinks "we 
cari-y this load because of ignorance." She 
writes further in the Church School Jour- 

"We may believe with Browning that 
(Continued on page 15) 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 8, 1930 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

IU25 East 5th St., 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home IVlissionary Seeretary 

Berne, Indiana 

cerer ? What questions weigh upon the mis- 
sionary's heart! He knows! His compas- 
sion exceeds ours! May we manifest him! 
Faithfully yours, 


This world has been given both sunshine 
and shadow, and both are needed. In our 
work also we have the glad and the sad. 
This year there has been more of the sad 
than usual. The drouth has ruined the 
crops in large part, especially in this dis- 
trict, and with it has come such a preva- 
lence of deadly epidemics as I have not seen 
in these twenty years. Almost every home 
has had sickness and some have lost all the 
children. Thus with diminished resources 
have come greatly increased expenses and 
many are in want. Work is scarce and the 
situation will be worse in the winter. 

Last week I was called to Cabrera for the 
burial of another of Brother Sotola's chil- 
dren, the youngest. Carlito aged five, died 
the week before and now Noe, aged 2, has 
also gone. Both were fine, lovely children. 
There are eight left. Three were ill at 
once with scarlet fever. The Christian res- 
ignation shown by the family has made a 
great impression on the town. 

Here in Rio Cuarto we have lost another 
of our most faithful members. Mrs. Zarate 
died last night. She was a widow and 
leaves four girls, all members. Here the 
bodies of the dead are not embalmed and so 
burial takes place within twenty-four hours 
after death. Two more of our members 
have gone to live in Buenos Aires. 

On the other hand we have been having 
the joy of seeing many new converts this 
year also. Last week two more were bap- 
tized in Rio Cuarto. The week before I 
baptized seventeen in Cabrera and then 
twelve in Isla Verde. 

The latter place is a hundred miles to the 
northeast of Rio Cuarto and we have no 
mission there, but a family from Rio Cuarto 
moved there and have meetings in their 
home. Two converts first came to Rio Cuar- 
to for baptism and then one of them donat- 
ed material for a baptistry. Now there is 
a Sunday school with a regular attendance 
of forty or more and a number of converts 
who will likely be ready for baptism before 
long. A drunken neighbor continually tried 
to break up these meetings and finally came 
to the house for the purpose of shooting 
Brother Pintos, but his refusal to quarrel 
disarmed the man and he went home and 
quarreled with his wife until she had to 
call for help. A stepson came and shot the 
man dead. 

There have been ten converts in Rosario 
and as soon as possible I must return there 
for baptisms. The brethren there are now 
conducting a branch mission with Sunday 
school and preaching services. 

Our new Bible coach (the old top on a 
new truck) is just about ready to use. We 
hope to be able to keep it in the field in 
order to give the Gospel to the places where 
we cannot have missions, but we may have 
to load our present pastors with more work 
in order to have workers free for the Bible 
Coach. The drouth has blasted our hopes 
for an increased income from offerings on 
the field this year. But everything has its 
purpose and we know that if we faithfully 
do our part the Lord will do the rest, so 

we go forward joyfully and long for the 
Lord of the harvest to come. 


Dr. Gribble Convalescing 

Yaloke, December 3rd, 1929. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

God's hand has been upon us at Yaloke 
during the weeks that are past — upon us 
for chastening, upon us in love. Busy days 
have they been — days when it has been nec- 
essary to superintend from 50 to 250 work- 
men, to conduct daily evangelistic services, 
— to give some profitable employment to 
school children without a teacher, to care 
in some way for emergency medical work. 
The latter duties have for the most part 
been efficiently discharged by- Paul Yama, 
with some supervision from Mr. Hathaway 
and with the assistance of Luc and Etienne. 

For one of the missionaries has been again 
ill, this time seventeen days in bed, and 
slow and difficult is the convalescence. The 
nursing has been necessarily done for the 
most part by two boys, Allen and Pierre, 
the pressure of other duties having been so 
great that it has been difficult for Mrs. 
Hathaway to find time to supervise the 
nourishment, to brush the patient's hair, etc. 

God teaches many lessons during these 
times of chastening, not joyous, but griev- 
ous, which nevertheless afterwards yield 
the peaceable fruits of righteousness to 
them that are exercised thereby. 

Meanwhile many events are pending. Must 
they come by chance ? No, we are per- 
suaded they wall be shaped by the loving 
hand of our Father. Mr. Hathaway must 
go to the Coast for freight for the teachers, 
etc.; the quarterly Conference at Bellevue 
is pending and due at Christmas time; Mr. 
and Mrs. Wilkinson, expected guests from 
the Sudan United Mission, are due to ar- 
rive this month; and the multitudinous 
work of the Station must go on. Just when 
and how this will all take place we can but 
leave to that Father whose love overshad- 
ows us constantly and without whose know- 
ledge not a sparrow shall fall to the ground. 

The war still continues. Eight military 
officers have recently convened and dis- 
persed from the Poste each with a detach- 
ment of soldiers. Rumors of various kinds 
are afloat. For their authenticity we can- 
not vouch. We vrill not therefore quote 

A hunter whose acquaintance we made in 
Brazzaville days recently visited us; other- 
wise the Station has been exceedingly quiet 
except for the activities of the native work- 

A patient with gangrene of the finger 
has refused the necessary amputation at the 
wrist and has gone to the witch doctor. 
These are anxious and heart-searching mo- 
ments. Should we have done the only thing 
to which he could consent disarticulation of 
the phalangeal joint? In our weakness we 
felt unable to do what we judged would 
mean certainly a double operation. Yet 
might we not have saved him from the sQr- 

Miss Carter Thanks You 

I want to think with all sincerity the 
many people over the brotherhood who con- 
tributed to our happiness and the fulfilling 
of our needs at Christmas time. Many 
boxes of gifts, several substantial checks, 
cookies, fruits, articles for school use, and 
clothing bags and nice quilts have been sent 
in. Personal gifts have also been received. 

I have put forth strenuous efforts to 
write "thank you" letters to all contribu- 
tors. Because of pressing duties, I may 
have unwittingly failed to write some letters 
of acknowledgment, or failed properly to 
thank some one in the letters I did write. 
This was not intentional, if such was the 
case. So here and now I want to broadcast 
to all the brotherhood a hearty "I thank 
you" and "God bless you" from these won- 
derful Kentucky mountains. 

God is with us here. He will not forsake 
us. He will send some one here to help. It 
cannot be that these children will be denied 
the privilege of Christian training. 

Yours in the Service Triumphant. 



Downtown in the city of Peking, was a 
large sign stating that the school of engi- 
neering connected with Truth Hall of the 
Presbyterian Mission was to begin new tech- 
nical courses open to high school graduates. 
Among the 50 or more interested students 
who called to make inquiries was a Chinese 
girl in her late teens. She wore fine clothes, 
had bobbed hair, and was carefully pow- 
dered and painted, having all the appear- 
ance of the lates style, well-to-do Chinese 

She stated that she wished to become an 
architect. A Chinese girl wanting to get 
into the business world and be independent! 
"But we are working on a new plan here," 
she was informed. "Our course includes 
shop work and actual training on buildings 
under construction. Much of it is dirty 
work. You would get your hands very 
dirty." Instantly she replied, "Do you think 
I am afraid of dirty hands? Women scrub 
floors, wash dishes and clothes and do lots 
of hard work in the home." 

"But," it was further explained, "our stu- 
dents must supervise workmen on the job 
and mix with rough men. Do you think a 
lady could do that?" "Yes, I could do that. 
In my home are servants and rough fel- 
lows like coolies and ricksha men. I know 
something about managing men." 

The school man was almost floored. He 
had met well-dressed ladies before, but he 
was not at all accustomed to such persist- 
ence and lack of modesty. "I am very sor- 
ry," he said, as politely as he could, "but 
we have no dormitory or classroom arrange- 
ments for lady students, and we could not 
possibly receive your application." 

The young lady went away exceedingly 
provoked, saying something about every- 
thing being done for m'en in these days and 
nothing for women. And the next surpris- 
ing part of this true story is, that this 
eager young woman was only one of 12 who 
applied during one week for admission into 
the class for architects. 

FEBRUARY 8, 1930 


PAGE 13 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great eorrespondent 

College Chapel last Friday evening between 
Ashland College and Manchester College. 
The question was on the present disarma- 
ment problem now being discussed in the 
London Conference. 

The writer has recently been made a Fel- 
low of the R. S. A., London. 




This is one of the pioneer churches in 
Southern California and from a small be- 
ginning in a frame building on Miles Street, 
they now have a very imposing sti-ucture on 
San Pedro with a parsonage, clear of in- 

Brother Cover has sei-ved here as pastor 
for the past several years and has done a 
very good piece of work, and I found the 
church in good spiritual condition. 

Brother Cover and his wife did their 
school work at Ashland College and natur- 
ally I found them strong supporters of the 
College. I felt very much at home with 
these people, as many of them I had known 
in the past, some being members of churches 
that I had served. 

Brother Cover has no easy pastoral task, 
as his members are scattered from Pasa- 
dena to Hollywood and all parts of the city. 
It is remarkable the distance some have to 
come, how faithful they are to the sei-vices. 
Los Angeles has grown by leaps in the past 
ten years, until it has over a million people. 
It is the largest City in the world in geo- 
graphical measurements, so that some joker 
placed a large sign ten miles from San 
Francisco reading Los Angeles City limits. 

While here in Southern California I am 
making my headquarters at Morris Leffler's, 
who were formerly from Johnstown, Penn- 
sylvania and my mail comes to Brother Cov- 
er's residence. 

I had a very pleasant time with Brother 
Cover in meeting the members and found 
the church in accord with the great objec- 
tives of the brotherhood and gave full en- 
dorsement and support to the College. Their 
total gift to the endowment was $1,000.00. 

W. S. BELL. 


The first semester closed last Friday and 
the new one opened the following Monday. 
There are several new enrollments. 

Since last writing, Ashland defeated Ohio 
Northern and lost to Wooster in basketball. 
Also Ashland defeated Ohio State, which 
was composed of part first and part second 
team men. 

Last Friday evening the Seminary men 
and women and the Seminary Faculty and 
others had a farewell luncheon for Mr. and 
Mrs. Sheldon, who are about to sail for their 
African field. It seems but a few years 
since Mrs. Sheldon entered here as Hattie 
Cope. The College follows these consecrat- 
ed young people vrith interest and prayers. 

Dean Charles Anspach went to Michigan 
University last week and took his final ex- 
aminations and presented his thesis. The 
doctor's degree was voted. Mrs. Anspach 
accompanied Dr. Anspach. Ashland College 
has, I feel confident, a larger percentage of 
Ph.D. men, than any other Ohio college, at 
least as large a per cent. With Professor 
Mason who finishes at Ohio State this June, 
we have seven with the earned Doctor's de- 
gree and two others who are very close. 

This is a very impressive number for a 
school of our size. 

Dr. Anspach attended an educational 
meeting at Columbus this past week. 

It may be of interest to know that I re- 
cently had a letter from Rev. Orville UUom, 
who is now an assistant pastor of a Con- 
gregational church in Miami Beach, Florida. 
He likes his work. 

At the last Faculty meeting Professor L. 
L. Garber gave an interesting book review 
on The Teaching of EngUsh. 

As noted before, the W. M. S. of the local 
church, is putting on a course of lectures, 
the lectures to be given by the following 
faculty members: 

The Achievements of Modern Biology, by 
the writer. 

Illustrated Lecture on the Holy Land, by 
Professor Moni'oe. 

Whither Christianity, by Professor Stuck- 

Travelogue, by Professor DeLozier. 

Character Education, by Dr. Anspach. 

These lectures are to be given in the 
Brethren church and will occur about every 
three weeks. The first was given last Thurs- 
day evening to a fair sized but appreciative 

An interesting debate was held in the 


Though we have been without a pastor 
for six months, the church still lives and 
prospers in Philadelphia. 

We were fortunate in securing Dr. Gos- 
nell. Dean of the Pennsylvania Bible Insti- 
tute to preach for us for four months. He 
endeared himself to the hearts of the 
people by his teaching, and his kindly inter- 
est, and we're glad to say the affection is 
mutual, for he too, loves our church. 

In October we had the honor of sending 
our eighth missionary to Africa. She went 
from us with shining face and glowing 
heart ! 

In November came the joy of receiving 
home the dear ones from Africa. Our own 
missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, Miss 
Elizabeth Tyson, and the dear little Ken- 
nedys. Now, Miss Tyson is especially our 
very own, having grown up in our church, 
and entirely supported by our Sunday 
school. And we're happy to state that our 
wide-awake Sunday school has decided to 
support Edna Patterson, too, so we have 
two Sunday school Missionaries! We are 
enjoying the fellowship of these dear re- 
turned missionaries so very much. While 
they have told us many tilings about our 
African field so very interestingly, yet we 
are anxious to hear more and more. How 
we do praise God for these consecrated 
ones, the wondrous way God has used them 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 8, 1930 

and marvelously protected them, through 
all the awful dangers through which they 

Brother Lester Kennedy is now filling the 
place in our church of "acting pastor," and 
filling it well. God has already blessed his 
ministry with the conversion of thre souls 
and an increased interest and attendance at 
the prayer meetings. 

We just had our annual business meeting 
with an attendance beyond the average, 
good spirit, splendid reports from every or- 
ganization of the church, with special men- 
tion of the report of our Sunday school 
given by our retiring Superintendent who 
sei-ved in this capacity for thirty-one years. 
It was suggested that this report be sent 
to the Brethren Evangelist for publication. 
It is worth reading and emulating. We also 
elected a new corps of officers at this busi- 
ness meeting into whose hands we can place 
the leadership of our work with confidence. 

On March 16th we begin a revival effort 
under the leadership of Brother Charles 
Ashman of Johnstown. 

So, in spite of losing our pastor last sum- 
mer, of giving our church secretary to tlie 
foreign field, of laying to rest our leading 
deacon, we have still gone upward and on- 
ward and found God sufficient for all things. 
He has indeed blessed us and cared for us, 
supplying all our needs just as he promised 
to do 'Exceedingly, abundantly, above all 
that we ask or think." To him be all praise 
and glory. 

We are looking forward with eager an- 
ticipation to the coming of our new pastor. 
Brother A. V. Kimmel, believing that God 
has great things in store for us under his 
leadership. MRS. H. RAUDENBUSH, 

Church Correspondent. 


Dear Readers of the Evangelist Family: 

While you are reading weather reports of 
the northwest which tell you of thermom- 
eter readings of 25-35 and even 40 below 
zero, we thought you would doubtless be 
glad to know that the spiritual readings 
are running much higher. 

In spite of deep snow and intense cold 
our Sunday attendance last Sunday was 84 
— somewhat lower than usual, but wonder- 
ful when we consider such weather condi- 
tions and the distance which some of our 
faithful ones must drive. Some of our gas- 
oline buggies have had to be joy-ridden 
around for a mile or so before they were 
made willing to go to church, but these 
western Brethren are very determined. 

Since our last report our church building 
has been almost made over in appearance. 
A Sunday school room has been added to 
accommodate the young people's class, real 
for-certain church pews are taking the place 
of the once good but now dilapidated opera 
chairs which have been removed to the 
basement and elsewhere, some even finding 
their way into the furnace. But that isn't 
all, for now that the weather man is giving 
the ranchers a vacation from their plows, 
we deemed it a good time to take a post- 
graduate course in painting and interior dec- 
orating arts. So last Sunday found our 
church interior almost transformed. It 
would be difficult to decide whether the men 
or ladies of the church are most efficient in 
pushing a paint or varnish brush, but I 
could say if I were so minded, which sex 
were represented in largest numbers — some- 

The Sunday school has been reorganized 
for the new year, and plans are being made 
by which we expect, if the Lord wills, to 

do more and greater service for our Master 
and fellowmen. Brother Conrad S. Stover 
has been our efficient superintendent for 
the past year and continues his leadership 
for the year 1930. Except during a period 
of illness last winter, Brother Stover has 
been absent but one Sunday since the or- 
ganization of the work here. I know it will 
be hard for some of you to keep from break- 
ing the tenth commandment as you read of 
this faithfulness, but perhaps this record 
will make some of your "sups" ashamed of 
their past and inspire them to do better. 

Our W. M. S. now has a membership of 
twenty-five, and since the first of October 
have paid in $117. All has been given as 
free-will offerings and has largely been 
used for cai^peting the pulpit and choir loft, 
furnishing runners for the auditorium, and 
equipping the church kitchen with dishes, 
silverware, etc. 

Now, we have saved the best of this re- 
port for the last; for while the blessings 
already enumerated have been great and 
wonderful, yet in the past few weeks we 
have had some spiritual feasts and mani- 
festations of God's saving power through 
the cleansing blood of his Son. Fourteen 
have recently been added to church fellow- 
ship — ten by baptism and four who were 
baptized during the tabernacle campaign 
here last winter, but had not identified 
themselves with any group in the mean- 

We are glad to report that during all 
these busy hours praise and prayer have 
not been neglected. A watch night prayer 
and testimony service occupied the last 
hours of 1929 and the first one of 1930. This 
service was well attended and proved to be 
a blessing. 

At present we look fonvard to a revival 
under the leadership of Brother L. S. Bau- 
man. We believe the Lord's promise as 
given in Matthew 18:19, and consequently 
a goodly number of our people have formed 
a prayer band for stated seasons of prayer 
looking forward to the special campaign. 
We solicit your prayers in behalf of this 
effort. Pray that we might be found faith- 
ful when he comes. 

Corresponding Secretary. 


EUet, Ohio, church is a Mission church 
with which but few of our people are ac- 
quainted, and since the v?riter has just 
closed a revival there, I thought it might 
be of interest to the readers of the Evan- 
gelist to know that this church is really a 
good investment for the Brethren cause. 

Ellet is now a part of the city of Akron 
and is located in a rapidly growing section 
of the city. The beautiful new building 
was dedicated last spring and already a sur- 
vey shows that our church has attracted 
considerable attention, due to the energetic 
work of Bi'other and Sister Sibert. Al- 
though a young man. Brother Floyd Sibert 
is truly a man of vision and he is an able 
pastor in every sense of the word. Mrs. 
Sibert is a talented woman, well trained by 
her teaching profession and schooling to 
assist in helping her husband care for a 
constantly growing congregation. Both are 
enthusiastic workers. 

Viewing the field with a newspaperman's 
eye for the past two weeks, I am impressed 
to believe that these two able young people 
are doing the whole denomination a service 
in establishing a church in one of Ohio's 
great industrial centers, and I predict that 
it will not be long until the church is on a 

self-supporting basis,' thanks to the courage 
of a young man fresh from our college who 
attempted a task that would have discour- 
aged many older and wiser men. I would 
like to see just such a move made Ib many 
of our cities. 

I have the honest conviction that Brethren 
suffer too much from "inferiority complex." 
I can see no excuse for this. Not having 
been "raised" a Brethren, I turned to it be- 
cause I felt that I had found something "bet- 
ter." I am also conceited enough to believe 
that I have just as good judgment as any- 
one else. Therefore if it appealed to me it 
ought to the average man. I have found 
this true. There is absolutely no excuse 
for anyone looking farther for "opportun- 
ity" — it's knocking loudly on the door of 
the Brethren church just now. I think the 
brethren should hear and heed it. 



On Januai-y 20th, we were called upon to 
pay our last respects to the memory of our 
much beloved and respected Elder H. Smith 
Myers, the first pastor of the Mount Pleas- 
ant Brethren church. 

After a prolonged illness of several years, 
he moved out of his earthly house of this 
tabernacle, to dwell in his house not made 
with hands, eternal in the heavens, prepared 
by our blessed Lord for all who love and 
follow him. 

Seventy-six years and six months, num- 
bered the period of his earthly existence, 
with over fifty years devoted to the active 
work of preaching and teaching God's Word. 
His faithful companion, and the children, 
that ornamented the home, strived earnestly 
to exemplify his teachings before a critical 
world. An open door with generous hospi- 
tality to all who perchance might enter, 
characterized his home as a model in the 
community in which they live. 

The services, before a large audience, 
were conducted by the writer, assisted by 
the Rev. Whittmore, pastor of the Presby- 
terian church, the Rev. Witherspoon, pastor 
of the Baptist church both of Scottdale, 
with the Rev. Bemhart, Presbyterian min- 
ister from the state of Ohio. Brother Dy- 
oll Belote, pastor of the Ashland Brethren 
church, was also remembered in the an- 
nouncement, but on account of distance we 
did not have the pleasure of his presence, 
to participate in the service. 

While sorrow has filled the hearts of the 
wife and children, as they miss the father's 
wise counsel, e\'ident joy and gladness await 
his greetings on the eternal shore, world 
without end. Amen. 

1014 Ash Street, Johnstown, Pennsylvania. 


This news letter from Falls City is long 
past due, it, however, is because of pro- 
crastination, I must confess, and not be- 
cause there has been nothing to write about. 

The church here is not permitted to get 
into a rut. Through the efficient efforts of 
Brother and Sister H. H. Rowsey special 
services and programs are planned and ex- 
ecuted which help to keep up the interest 
and attendance. 

Church College Night was an innovation 
here which proved to be a popular way to 
bring information and spiritual teaching to 
the various classes enrolled during the six 
weeks terms held last spring and fall. 
Brother Rowsey, Prof. J. G. Dodds, Dr. C. 
O. Johnston, Mrs. John Meyers and Miss 

FEBRUARY 8, 1930 


PAGE 15 

Lucile Hoover were the teachers of the four 
divisions, — including adults, young people, 
and children. 

Among our special speakers here since 
our last news letter, were Dr. W. S. Bell, 
Brother L. G. Wood and Prof. G. E. Weav- 
er. They came by arrangement of our pas- 
tor. Brother Bell stopped off on his way to 
the Mid-West District Conference held at 
Mulvane, Kansas, and delivered two pow- 
erful messages at the Sunday services. At 
the evening sei-vice Brotheri Rowsey gave 
the invitation to accept Christ, and a dear 
young lady came forward and made the 
great confession, and was later baptized by 
the pastor. Our doctrine was new to her, 
but she preferred it to that of other 
churches. She since has had a major op- 
eration, and is convalescing at the home of 
Brother and Sister Rowsey. On learning 
about the teaching regarding anointing, she 
requested that this service be done for her, 
and it was performed by our pastor, as- 
sisted by Brother Dodds, previous to the 

The last two years we have held special 
Thanksgiving Day sei-vices, following with 
a dinner in the basement of the church. This 
year Brother Wood of Fort Scott, brought 
us a splendid message prior to the dinner, 
and we were happy to have him and his 
good helpmate with us on this occasion. 

Prof. G. E. Weaver of California, former- 
ly a member of the faculty of Mount Mor- 
ris College, gave a unique and inspiring 
message illustrated by a "chalk talk." 

In compliance with the ruling of our 
Mid-West Conference, that the pastors of 
the various churches of the district fill the 
pulpit for our church at McLouth, Kansas, 
our pastor brought two messages to them 
on the first Sunday in December. Our own 
sei-vices were taken care of in the morning 
with a good message by our resident Elder, 
Prof. Dodds, and in the evening by the local 
W. M. S. 

Our church cooperated with the others in 
union prayer-meetings continuing through 
December. The universal Week of Prayer 
was obsei-ved here by the six cooperating 
churches. The meetings were helpful, but 
were attended by only a few, comparatively 
speaking. Since then our church is the only 
one that is trying to continue the mid-week 
meetings during the extreme cold weather. 

Brother Rowsey is constantly trying ways 
and means to make all the services a real 
blessing. His sermons are helpful and in- 
spiring, emphasizing the need of personal 
self-examination and reconsecration. He dis- 
tributed a large number of attractively 
bound Gospels of St. Matthew for New 
Years' gifts. He selected this special por- 
tion of the Gospel because the International 
Sunday School Lessons are taken from it 
the first half of this calendar year. It, too, 
is now being studied at our mid-week meet- 

The various auxiliaries of the church are 
more than holding their own. We are es- 
pecially thankful to have an increasing 
Young Peoples' Class in the Sunday school, 
the efficient teacher being Brother George 

This letter would not be complete if men- 
tion were not made regarding Mrs. Rowsey's 
help and work in the various departments 
of the church. We realize that her musical 
ability is far superior to the average. She 
is always ready to give her services will- 
ingly, if at all possible, whether it be vocal 
or instrumental. She is the Patroness of 
the S. M. M. and the Superintendent of the 
Intermediate Department of the Sunday 
school. Last but not least, with all her busy 

work as pastor's wife, she is a real mother 
of two dear little daughters, Jean and Bet- 

The exterior of the church and parsonage 
was repainted this last fall. The church 
basement has been satisfactorily refinished. 
The old plastering was removed and plas- 
ter-board, with air space between it and the 
wall, was put in and the whole interior 
given two coats of paint. This work was 
done by volunteer labor except a compara- 
tively small portion of the most difficult, 
cai-penter work which was hired done. 
Brother Rowsey was on the job early and 
late, — sometimes working till almost mid- 
night. The volunteers, mostly, were men 
who could help only at night. A cement 
floor was put in one of the furnace rooms, 
and much other repair work was taken care 
of in the meantime. A modern kitchen sink 
complete with drain-board was the W. M. 
S. Christmas gift to the parsonage. 

As a material evidence of our apprecia- 
tion for our pastor's and his wife's efforts in 
our behalf the membership surprised them 
with a "pounding" the Monday night before 
Thanksgiving Day. A goodly number went 
in a body to the parsonage taking along a 
variety of groceries, etc. Those unable to 
go sent their donations. 

We are looking forward to an ingather- 
ing of souls this year. "The harvest truly 
is great, but the laborers are few: pray ye 
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he 
would send forth laborers into his harvest." 


We of the new mission church of South 
Gate would Uke to tell the brotherhood a 
bit more of the Lord's work at this place. 
Our Sunday school is gradually climbing, 
even during the wet winter weather we 
have not dropped below 84 in attendance, 
and many of the scholars have quite a dis- 
tance to come. 

It is remarkable how the Lord is answer- 
ing prayers in supplying our needs in the 
work here. We prayed for a mimeograph 
that we might have a weekly calendar and 
a neighbor of one of our Brethren heard 
of our need, offered one he has used about 
a year at such a small cost our pastor 
promptly gave him his check for it. Then 
we asked the Lord for a bus to carry a num- 
ber of our people who have no means of 
transportation to ser\'ices. In a very short 
while we received a chassis in good condi- 
tion and are now seeking a bus body to 
complete the need. We have been praying 
also for a sign to be placed on the boule- 
vard to point out the church to strangers, 
and this has been promised us. So you see 
we have much to praise him for, including 
individual and personal blessings as well. 

Our church was filled almost to capacity 
the night our children gave the Christmas 
program. Many in this community are be- 
coming interested and are inquiring concern- 
ing the beliefs and practices of the Breth- 
ren Church. We are making new friends 
continually and through our calendar, we 
are putting into the hands of the people 
what the Brethren Church stands for. 

Our people are pleased to have had Broth- 
er Bell with us for two services recently, 
telUng us of the other churches in the 
brotherhood and acquainting us more fully 
with the work being done in Ashland Col- 
lege and seminary, and we are rejoicing 
that we are able to have even a small part 
in supporting this worthy cause. We pray 
the need may be fully supplied. 

We have just had our first communion in 

this church and it was very well attended. 
Few of our thirty members had never par- 
taken of this blessing as the Brethren ob- 
serve it and their testimonies after the ser- 
vice were that they rejoiced in being able 
to have communion in such a way, that their 
Savior seemed nearer and dearer than ever 
before. Praise the Lord! 

We are praying the way may be opened 
to have a revival campaign here sometime 
during the early spring months, that the 
work might go foi-ward with renewed vigor 
in this Light-house for the Master and souls 
might be brought into his Kingdom. 

Truly, we are grateful that the Mission- 
ary spirit of the Brethren people, accompan- 
ied by prayer and generous giving has made 
possible a church in this field where it is 
greatly needed. May the Lord keep us hum- 
ble and true in his service that he may be 
glorified. E. E. HICKEY. 


(Continued from page 11) 

'All's love and all's law' — but we do not 
always know the law. We feel that love is 
the very essence of God's will toward us 
and we know that he works through law, 
we assert with Tennyson, 'if he thunder by 
law, the thunder is yet his voice,' and yet, 
through ignorance, continually we break his 
laws. And out of this breaking of divine 
law arises need. 

"Most of us will agree that to break 
Gods' law is to sin. Willingly we leave 
to philosophei-s and theologians all technic- 
al discussions about the nature of sin. Nice- 
ties of definitions are not vital to daily liv- 
ing. Enough if we recognize as Jesus did 
that God's laws may not be broken with 
impunity. For example, we may not know 
all the laws of hygiene yet we learn some- 
times through bitter experience that to be 
well and strong we must obey these laws. 
Disobedience fastens need upon us — need of 
freedom from sickness, weakness and 
marred, imperfect bodies. So Jesus looked 
beyond the man's palsy to his inner life and 
out of his boundless love freed the poor suf- 
ferer by the words, 'Thy sins be forgiven 

"At the same time we must not forget 
that the general belief of the time was that 
all sickness was the result of sin. Farrar 
says, 'Not only did the prevalent belief con- 
nect sickness in every instance with actual 
sin but it was also generally maintained, 
even by rabbis, 'that no sick man is healed 
from disease until all his sins have been for- 
given.' " 


ariNNICH-MAUGANS— On Christmas day in the evening 
aiiss Llla Marie Maugans and John Edgar Minnlch were 
joined in marriage at the parsonage of the First Brethren 
church of Hager=ftown, Maryland, the groom's pastor, the 
undersigned, performing the ceremonv. The groom is a suc- 
cessful young banker. These Christian young people begin 
married life with bright prospects. May their fondest dreams 
come true. May the Lcrd bless and beep. 


POTTERFIELD-SPEDDEN— As 1929 bade fareweU and 
1930 made her bow. Miss Madeline V. Spedden and Claude 
M. Potterfleld were united in marriage in the First Brethren 
Church of Hagerstown. Maryland in the presence of a few 
guests while the organ played softly and the lights burned 
low. The bride's pastor, the undersigned, performed the 
ceremony, using the Impressive ring serrice. Both of the 
contracting parties are faithful Christian worlcers. Many of 
ibe Shipshewana young people will remember the bride, aiany 
friends wish them abundant blessings through a long and 
happy married life. May they ever be faithful ser\ants of 
the King. G. C. CARPENTER. 

CASHM AN- BENEDICT— At the home of the writer on the 
evening of December 25. 1929. Mr. William A. Cashman and 
Mrs. Virginia Benedict, both of Waynesboro. Pennsylvania, 
were united in marriage. They have the well wishes of their 
many friends for a long and happy married life. 


PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 8, 1930 


ADAMS — Hosanna Kelly was born at MervU. Canada, Feb- 
ruary G, 1850. and died at her home with her daughter, 
Mrs. Luella Broyles, of Clinton, Iowa. February 23. 1929. 
aged 79 years and 17 days. The deecased moved to White- 
side County. Illinois in girUiood, where she recided C4 years. 
She was united in marriage to Slartin V. Adams in 1S70. 
To this union weri? born six children, — Wm. M. Adams of 
aiilledgerille, Illinois. Mrs. Luella Broyles. Mrs. Hattie 
Adams. Kodney L. Adams, and Frank L. Adams of Clinton. 
Iowa. The younger daughter. Leola Elinor Wald. preceded 
her in death, as also did Mr. Adams. She was received 
Into the membership of the Brethren church of MiUedgeville. 
Illinois in Januarj". 1S90 during the pastorate of Elder 
Stephen H. Bashor. 

Funeral was held from the Wm. Adams' home in Miiledge- 
ville, Illinois. Interment in Bethel Cemetery. Services con- 
ducted by the undersigned, GEO. E. CONE. 

MYERS— Joseph E. Myers, son of Elder Jacob L. ami 
Nancy JLvers. was horn in Jordan Township, November 28. 
1859, and departed this life at his home south of Coleta. 
Illinois. December 31. 1929. aged 70 years. 1 month and 3 
days. At the age of three years he was stricken with a 
disease which left his hearing defective. At the age of six 
he moved with liis parents to a farm soutli of Coleta. Illinois. 
where he grew to manhood. Oa April 17. 1884 he was 
united in marriage to Martha J. Runyan and to this union 
were born four cliildren— Mrs. Frank Dusing of Coleta. Ill- 
inois. Mrs. Glenn Peugh of MiUedgeville. Illinois. an<l George 
of Sterling. Illinois. Roy died in infancy. He leaves the 
beloved wife, the above named children, five grandchildren, 
together with one sister— Mrs. J. H. Hauger and one brother 
— John A. Myers, both of Sterling, Illinois, to mourn their 
loss. Many more distant relatives and friends wiU miss him 
from our midst. Brother Myers has been a member of the 
Brethren church since November 29, 1900. at which time 
Brother M. A. Witter was pastor. Never having been able 
to hear the singing of a song, or privileged to hear a Ser- 
mon because of his deafness, yet he studied his Bible and 
supported the church, for he believed on the Lord .lesus 

Burial was from the Brethren church. Milled geville. Illinois. 
Interment in Bethel Cemetery. Services by the undersigned, 


GOBLE— Frederick Jefferson Goble. son of Wm. and Mary 
(Durland) Goble, was born at WQkesbarre, Luzem County. 
Pennsylvania, March 22, 1857, and departed from the scenes 
of this earth at his homo north of Milledgeville. Illinois. 
December 31. 1929, at the age of 72 years, 9 months and 
9 days. 

He was from a family of twelve children, five brotjiers 
and six sisters, all of which grew to manhood and woman- 
hood, but all have preceded him in death except two brother,s 
— E. F. Goble of Beaver City, Nebraska, and G. N. Goble 
of Cambridge. Nebraska. 

When he was ten years of age he came with his parents 
to Carroll County, Illinois, settling on a farm six miles 
south of Lanark. 

In 1S83 he was united In marriage to Miss Catherine 
I'eters. and together they shared life's joys and sorrows for 
over 4(1 years. He is survived by a devoted wife, one son — 
Howard and two daughters— Mrs, Hattie Livengood and Mrs. 
T.illie Deets. three giandchildren. namely: Catherine Liven- 
good, Fred Goble. and Leo Deets. all of Milledgeville. 
Ill in ois. He has a host of more distant relatives and friends. 

On December 29. 1907, during the ministry of M. A. Wit- 
ter, he united with the Brethren church and remained a 
member until called beyond 

He always enjoyed a reputation for being square. He 
was a carpenter by trade and was one of those men who 
beleived in giving a dollar's worth of service for every dol- 
lar received. 

The funeral was held from the late home. January 3. 
1930. with interment in Lanark Cemetery. The undersigned 
ministers were present at the bouse. Geo. E. Cone, his 
pastor in charge. Rev. E. C. Holloway of the M. E. church 
assisting. At the Cemetery. Rev. Z. T, Livengood was pres- 
ent. GEO. E. CONE. 

MORGAN — J. M. Morgan was born in Roanoke. Virginia. 
October 29. 1800. near McDonal Mill, and departed this life 
at St. Luke's Hospital, of Kansas City, Missouri, on De- 
cember 19th, 1929, at the age of 09 years, two months and 
20 days. Jlr. Morgan was the son of John and Annie Mor- 
gan. He moved with his parents to Ohio when he was 9 
years of age. In his young manhood he moved with his 
parents to Colchester, Illinois. Then in 18SG he moved to 
Kansas and lived near Edgerton. Kansas until 1S9G. On 
March ^d, 189G, he was united in marriage to Martha E. 
TTjli. They lived four years west of Olathe, Kansas. Then 
moved to a farm nea.r Gardner, Kansas, where he lived 
for 15 years. 

While in Olathe he and his wife came to Fort Scott. Kan- 
sas and were received into the Brethren church by baptism. 
Keeping in touch with the church he remained true to the 
faith until death. There sun'ive him his ^Tfe. one brother. 
John W. Morgan, of Quenemo, Kansas, two sisters,— Mrs. 
Jane Corbin. of Topeka, Kansas and Mrs. Susan F. Ellis of 
Sioux City. Iowa, and a number of nieces and nephews. 

The funeral was conducted from the Olathe funeral home. 
Olathe, Kansas, by the writer, and he was laid to rest in the 
Olathe Cemetery. L. G. WOOD. 

WHITTED— Wiley Francis Whitted. oldest son of H. O. 

and Marietta Whitted. was bom at Cleveland. Illinois. May 
3, 1887. and passed from this life to his reward on Satur- 
day. January 11, 1930, at Jefferson City, Missouri, aged 42 
years, 8 montbE and 7 days. 

At the age of 5 years he came to Kansas with his parents 
and for many years he lived in this community. 

On November 12, 1913, he was married, at Ozark, Missouri, 
to Miss Mae Sharpe. They Uved In Missouri, where the de- 
ceased was pastor of a Brethren church, later coming to 
■ Miilvane. where he was pastor of this church. The family 
moved to Colorado, but for the past two years have lived 
near Stoutland. Missouri. To Wiley and Mae Whitted were 
born five children : Stephen Francis. 15 ; Ruth Emily. 13 ; 
Philip Lee. 11; Harold Herbert, 8. and Joseph Lawrence, G. 
All of these survive. Also he is survived by his mother, 
one sister, Mrs. Emma Arnold of McCamey. Texas, and 

three brothers. John, Merrltt and Arthur, all of Mulvane. 
His father and one brother, Harold, preceded him in death 
in 1920. 

In his young manhood Wiley became a Christian. He was 
possessed of the fortitude of the martyr, the rugged staunch- 
ness of character of the pioneer, and the practical Christian- 
ity of the man who walks with God. To his friends he 
leaves the memory of true friendship, and to his family the 
heritage of a Christian character. 

The writer having been pastor of the Bethel Brethren 
church of Mulvane, Kansas, for nine years, was well ac- 
Quainted with the Whitteds, and also an old friend. Wiley 
was a first cousin of A. E. Whitted. pastor of our church 
at Louisville, Ohio. Funeral by the writer from the Bethel 
church, on January 13th. A very large concourse of sym- 
pathizing friends was in attendance, and many beautiful 
floral offerings were made. The body was laid to rest in 
the Mulvane Cemetery, L. Q. WOOD. 

BUTTON— Francis Everett Button was bom near Alden. 
Iowa, February 13. ISGO and parsed away at the home of 
his daughter at Buffalo, Kansas, December 23. 1929. 

He grew to manhood near his birthplace. He was mar- 
ried October 20, 1881 to Emma Frances Sheller. To this 
imion were born seven children, five of whom have preceded 
him in death. The two remaining are Mrs. George Kepley 
of Buffalo. Kansas and Loren. of Lost Springs. Kansas. He 
leaves besides these his faithful wife, two half brothers and 
a half sister, also his step -mother and many other relatives 
and friends. He gave his heart to God in early liPe and 
was a faitliful. devout Christian to the day of his 
death. He spent many years in the active ministry of the 
Brethren church at Hollow, Oklaoma. and near Altoona, 

Short services were held at the home of his daughter, Mrs. 
George Kepley, then the body was taken to Ramona. Kan- 
sas, where funeral services were held at the Presbyterian 
church and burial was made in the Ramona Cemetery, 

Brother L. G. Wood, who forwards the above obituary 
as it was sent to him, says, "Brother Button was here 
(Fort Scott. Kansas) and visited us. about ten days before 
he passed away." — Editor. 

CROSS — Mrs. Annie Mary Cross was born August IG. 1855. 
died December 27. 1929, aged 74 years, 4 months and 11 

Sister Cross united with the Brethren church at St. 
James. Maryland, 45 years ago. And until failing health 
made it impossible, she was an active worker in the church. 
Simday school and Woman's Missionary Society. 

Besides her husband, H. N. Cross, she is survived by one 
daughter. Mrs. WiUiam Davis of St. James, a brother and 
two grandsons. 

Services at the home by her pastor. W. S. BAKER. 

BEACH LEY— Mrs. Elizabeth Beachley was bom May 4. 
1S5G and died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. William 
B. Hutzel. of Hagerstown, Maryland, on January 7, 1930. 

Sister Beachley had for many years been a faithful mem- 
ber of the Brethren church at St. James. During recent 
years it was not always possible for her to attend the ser- 
vices at her home church, due to the fact that she made 
her home with her daughters, but she attended services at 
the church nearest her. She always made it a point to be 
with her daughter at St, James at comnuinion time and thus 
attend these services at the church of which she was a 

She is siu^ived by four sons and four daughters, one 
brother and several grandchildren. 

Funeral senices at the home by her pastor. W. S. Baker, 
assisted by Dr. G. C. Carpenter of Hagerstown, 


LEWIS — Edna May Lewis, infant daughter of Mr. and 
Mrs. C. H. Lewis, passed away January 11th. 1930. at .Arma. 
Kansas. Her death was due to enlarged Thymus gland. Her 
life was only the brief period of one month and eleven 
days. She was born in Fort Scott, Kansas and is survived 
by her parents and all four of her grandparents and many 
other relatives. 


Funeral by the writer from the Cheney Chapel at Fort 
Scott, January 15th, and the body was laid to rest in the 
Oak Grove Cemetery. L. G. WOOD. 

BURGER — Sarah Elizabeth Rummel was born April 29, 
1847 in Ohio, the daughter of Peter and Susannah RummeL 
Married June 4, 1868 at Mansfield, Ohio to Joseph Burger. 
Living a few years near North Liberty, Ohio, they moved 
west, settling on a farm a few miles northeast of Hamlin, 
Kansas, where they reared their family. Moving to Hia- 
watha. Kansas in 1912, Mr. Burger died shortly after. Fol- 
lowing a few days of sickness which resiilted in double pneu- 
monia. Mrs. Burger parsed away December 27. 1929. Her 
six devoted children survive her. 

Mrs. Burger was a pioneer in this country, a charter mem- 
ber of the Bethany Brethren church, now located In Ham- 
lin, an organizer of Sunday schools in mral school houses 
and a prayerful Christian mother. 

Services were conducted at the home by the writer and 
assisted by Rev. R. W. Merrifleld of Hiawatha. 


WAGNER — Mrs. Sarah F. Wagner was bora in St. Joseph 
County, Indiana, near South Bend. May 1. 1854. She died 
while living alone in her home in South Bend, November 22, 
1929. On November 1, 1871 she was united in marriage to 
BenjamLn F. Wagner, who preceded her In death by four 
years. Her nearest surviving relatives are a number of nieces 
and nephews. 

Sister Wagner was a member of the Brethren Jiurch for 
many years, and demonstrated her vital faith in her quiet 
unassuming way by her presence in the services nearly every 
Sunday morning. She was in her regular place just the 
Sunday morning prior to her death. She loved her church. 
She was a regular contributor. She read the Evangelist reg- 
ularly. And she was suCflciently interested in the mission- 
ary work of her church to leave five hundred dollars ac- 
cording to her will to the Foreign Missionary Society of the 
Brethren church. 

Besides her relatives she leaves many friends in the church 
and out who loved her. Funeral services by the pastor. 

ENGLISH — ^William N. English was bom in Oswego Coun- 
ty, New Tort, June 8, 1S57. He died November 17, 1929 
at his home in New Troy, Michigan. He was united in 
marriage to Jennie Smith, January 1, 1885, He leaves a 
wife, one brother. Rev. John English, pastor of the New 
Troy Brethren church, two sisters, one of whom passed to 
her home Just six weeks laetr, and one sister who preceded 
him a number of years ago, two nieces and five nephews, 
besides a number of other relatives and friends. Funeral 
services by the writer. N. V. LEATHERMAN. 

PENWELL — Eva Penwell was bom in Oswego County. New 
York, October 1, 18G5. She died in her home at New Troy. 
Michigan. December 29, 1929. at the age of G4 years, 2 
months and 28 days. She was united in marriage to S. G. 
PenweU. November 17. 18S7. She leaves to mourn her loss 
a husband, one sister, and one brother. Rev. John English, 
pastor of the New Troy Brethren church, seven nieces and 
seven nephews, besides many other relatives and friends. 
She united with the Brethren church at the age of fifteen 
years, and has taught a Sunday school class for thirty-six 
years. She has been a resident of New Troy and vicinity 
for flfty-two years, and in her passing the church has lost 
a faithful and untiring worker. In spite of her falling 
health for several years she went about her work in an 
uncomplaining and cheerful way. Funeral services by the 
writer. N. V. LEATHERMAN, 

BENTZ— Mrs. Jane Bovey Bentz. wife of the late John C. 
Bentz. died in Hagerstown, January 2. 1929, aged nearly 85 
years. She leaves one daughter, one son, other relatives and 
many friends. She was a charter member and a most loyal 
member of the First Brethren church, a devoted mother and 
a true friend. She will live on in the hearts of aU who 
knew her. The funeral service was conducted by Dr. J. M. 
Tombaugh and her pastor. G. C. CARPENTER 

Publication Day Offering 

To be lifted February 26, 1930 

An offering from every member of every church 

^ When you have taken your offering send the amount intended for 
the Superannuated Ministers to 

J. J. Wolfe, Secretary, North Manchester, Indiana 

And the amount intended for the old folks home to 
Cecil Hendrix, Treasurer, Flora, Indiana 


^ fji *^ *^ *X* *X* *X* *♦' *♦' '♦' ^ 4* '1* 't* 'i' '♦' 't' '*' i* *t* C* <t* <^ C^ '■*^ *t* »■*< i* 

122. V/. 2nd SI 














Vol. LII 
Number 7 


February 15 



To the Superannuated Ministers and the Brethren Home 
Will You Ignore it, or shirk it, or fully meet it? 

Dr. G. W. 

Speaking of the veteran preachers who en- 
tered the ministry forty or fifty years ago: 
"There were no pastorates to be had worthy of 
the name ; no one was sure there ever would be. 
But many of these men, leaving a wife and chil- 
dren behind them to share in their hardships, 
went out to preach in the face of the fact that 
probably not even the railroad fare would be 

paid Tlirough the sacrifice of noble souls 

like that, splendid pastorates have been built 
up. . . . 

Rench says: 

"Then there is the Brethren Home. It is a 
comfort to feel that if it should come to the 
worst, the charities of a friendless world would 
not be appealed to; but Brethren in need, 
WOULD HAVE Brethren in deed. Thanks to 
the Board of Ministerial Relief and the Breth- 
ren Home. Tlaanks to the brethren who have 
made these institutions possible. Let the offer- 
ing be worthy of the deep needs underlying 
these efl:orts to redeem, in a small way, the 

Our annual view of the BRETHREN HOME at Flora, Indiana 



FEBRUARY 15, 1930 

Signs of the Times 


Alva J. McClain 

XhE Pitiful Cry of the Sick 

Announcement through the press was re- 
cently made of a new discovery for the cure 
of cancer. Two San Francisco doctors have 
been working for years on the problem and 
feel they are approaching its solution. But 
they are not yet certain and did not intend 
to give the information prematurely to the 
public. The secret leaked out and today 
the two physicians are famous. 

The tragic side of the matter is the thou- 
sands of heart-rending appeals which are 
pouring in to these doctors. More than one 
thousand telegrams have been received from 
Mexico City alone asking that the doctors 
"save them." A multimillionaire lays his 
fortune at their feet, if they will help him. 

Without discounting any of the great 
work being done by medical research, how 
little after all can be done in the face of 
a world which is sick unto death. It will 
not always be so. Some day, and it may 
be soon, the "Sun of Righteousness will 
rise" upon the world with "healing in his 
Wings." In that day the sick will not cry 
for help in vain. 

J^ HIS is Nothing New 

Dr. Jesse H. Holmes, Quaker and Profes- 
sor of Philosophy at Swarthmore College, 
declares that the orthodox Protestant 
churches are "established on a foundation 
of medieval superstitions." Among these 
'superstitions" Dr. Holmes puts the Fall of 
man. Original Sin, the Plan of Salvation, 
the Virgin Birth and other miracles. 

In an open letter to the public. Dr. 
Holmes and other prominent Quakers com- 
mend the "Society of Friends" as a religion 
in which men are not bound to accept "me- 
dieval superstitions" as a part of the Chris- 
tian faith. This should interest the large 
number of sincere "Friends" who still be- 
lieve the historic truths of Christianity. 

If scepticism regarding the truths of 
Christianity is the only thing which Dr. 
Holmes can present in favor of his religion, 
it is not needed by the American public. 
You can be a sceptic in almost any of the 
large denominations. You need not become 
a Quaker to be an unbeliever. A better 
way, and certainly a more honest way, is to 
stay out of the churches altogether. 

It would be interesting to know what 
President Hoover, a Quaker, thinks about 
the ideas of Dr. Holmes. Probably no one 
will ever find out, for the President is a 
cautious man in his utterances. 

A^N Eye for an Eye 

There is a mighty prohibition row going 
on everywhere in this country, from Con- 
gress down to the village grocery store. The 
anti-prohibitionists are playing up the kill- 
ing by the enforcement officers as an argu- 
ment against the 18th amendment. The 
drys complain that the wet newspapers lie 
and exaggerate the matter, and doubtless 
they do. 

But the drys should do what Abraham 
told Dives to do — "Remember." Pussyfoot 
Johnson, noted prohibition worker, writing 
some years ago on "How we put Prohibition 

across," frankly said that "we lied and 
bribed." Johnson should know. If he told 
the truth, then the drys must remember 
that "With what measure ye mete, it shall 
be measured to you again." 

I hold no brief for the wets. But a liar 
is worse than a drunkard. You cannot do 
evil that good may come. 

C HRISTIAN Science Methods 

Dr. Morris Fishbein, noted editor of the 
Journal of the American Medical Associa- 
tion, in a lecture recently delivered in Pasa- 
dena classed Christian Science among the 
various "healing fads and quackeries." Num- 
bers of persons in the audience interrupted 
the speaker with cries of "That's not so," 
and many left the hall. Others remained 
through the lecture, heckling the lecturei- 
with boos and hisses. 

A report of this mild riot actually got 
into the daily newspapers, which is unusual, 
for the power of the Christian Science cult 
is so great in California that everything un- 
favorable to it is generally suppressed. 

In a recent issue of the "Forum" a book 
review appeared which was unfavorable to 
Christian Science, and immediately the 
Christian Science Commitee on Publications 
demanded that the editor of the Forum 
print a long answer by one of its members. 
This the editor refused to do, referring to 
the demand as "a press-agent's attempt to 
force his organization's propaganda into 
our editorial columns under the guise of 
righteous indignation." 

This is a definite policy of the Christian 
Science Committee. Any unfavorable criti- 
cism of the cult, even in Protestant church 
organs, is at once made the occasion for a 
demand that the editors permit an answer. 
And the answer is always a piece of propa- 

No Christian Science publication is ever 
issued that does not attack and misrepresent 
the faith of the orthodox Christian denom- 
inations. Would the Christian Science edi- 
tors publish replies from these denomina 
tions ? Why should Eddyism demand cour- 
tesies which they are unwilling to grant? 

Dr. Fishbein was right. Christian Science 
is neither "Christian" nor "Science." It is a 
mixture of East Indian philosophy and 
quackery sprinkled wdth amateur psychol- 
ogy. Were it not for its power over organs 
of public opinion, wielded by one of the 
autocratic organizations in the world, it 
would be frankly classed with the vagaries 
of the Indian yogis where it belongs. 

Fellowshiping With Our 

Because the learnings of the first five 
years of a child's life are so extremely sig- 
nificant, the Christian educator is placing 
more and more emphasis on the necessity of 
linking the home definitely with the relig- 
ious educational enterprise. Parents who 
are eager to set the feet of their children on 
right paths and to prevent the serious emo- 
tional and social difficulties which frequent- 
ly beset boys and girls will need to answer 
some very searching questions. 

1. Are we worthy of respect? Is the 
truth which we demand from our children 
betrayed by the concealments, the evasions 
and the twistings of language by which we 
ourselves live? Can younger people de- 
pend on our dealing with every situation 
frankly. and justly? Do we punish because 

we are angry? Or do we correct behavior 
by facing the facts with children and by 
leading them thus to come to their own de- 
cisions with reference to what they have 
done and to what it is proposed they shall 
do ? Are we reliable ? If we tell John that 
we will play with him at 7 o'clock in the 
evening, what will we do if 7 o'clock finds 
us much engrossed in the reading of a good 
story or in the repairing of the family car? 
When we say religiously "Honor thy father 
and thy mother," to what extent are we 
worthy of honor? 

2. Do we live on comradely terms with 
our children? Do we answer all their 
"Why's" patiently and frankly? Are they 
gradually learning to foresee the conse- 
quences of going this way or that and guid- 
ing their conduct accordingly ? Do they con- 
sider a thing wrong because we disapprove 
it or because they recognize at least some 
of its consequences to be undesirable ? Do 
we i-ule them by fear or fellowship with 
them in love ? When questions come to 
their minds or when they face diificult is- 
sues, do they feel free to come to us for 
conference or do they shy away from us 
because they cannot regard us as friends 
and comrades ? Do we command them to 
be still or do we guide them in worthy ac- 

3. Do we really know our children? 
Have we availed ourselves of the results of 
psychological, physical, and sociological in- 
vestigations concerning the nature of child- 
hood and the most promising method for its 
nurture ? Are we attempting to govern our 
household by general rules or are we learn- 
ing to deal with each child as a distinct in- 
dividual ? Do we base our efforts to teach 
children to pray and to be good, on sound 
laws of learning, or are we content with 
the repetition of prayers that we memor- 
ized when we were young and with stern 
insistence that the children must do as we 

4. Is the atmosphere of our homes 
Christian ? Can our children grow up in 
the inidst of such everyday kindliness and 
reverence that the religious attitude toward 
life will naturally and inevitably become a 
part of them ?— F. D. W. in The Reformed 
Church Messenger. 


Was It Trine Immersion? — Editor, 3 

Religion and Tobacco, — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

Our Benevolences — A. V. Kimmell, . . 5 
Our Scriptural Responsibility to Care 

for Our Own — G. L. Maus, 5 

The Superannuated Offering and 

When We Need It— J. L. Kimmel, 6 
The Brethren Home, Its Background 

and Its Needs — M. M. Shively, ... 6 

Life Keeps Gaining — C. B. McAfee, 7 
The Blunder of Adultism— H. H. 

Smith, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Scriptures — R. I. Hum- 

berd, 9 

The Family Altar— G. S. Baer, ... 9 
Special Program Building — W. H. 

Leach, 10 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson, 11 

Christianity in Japan, 12 

Startling Totals for Widespread En- 
terprise, 12 

Notice to the Churches — Alva J. Mc- 
Clain, 12 

Retrenchment, 12 

Taught Little Boy, Later the Prime 

Minister, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Announcements, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept, 3, 1928 

Was It Trine Immersion? 

One of the outstanding claims of Dunkerism is the faithfulness 
with which it has followed the instnactions of the Lord Jesus and 
the practice of the apostolic church in its observance of the or- 
dinances. And the first ordinance vdth which the new convert is 
confronted is baptism. But how shall baptism be administered? 
The new convert usually wants to know, and the church must be 
ready to give a satisfactory answer, if it has any definite convic- 
tions regarding the mode of baptism. Some churches do not have. 
They claim the mode to be unimportant, and some go so far as 
to insist that any sort of baptism is a matter of indifference. The 
baptism of the Spirit is the all-important thing, they say, and 
whether an individual shall be baptized at all or not, and if so, 
how, are wholly matters of individual preference. With such 
churchmen there is little chance for dispute regarding the facts; 
indeed, they are quite generally agreed with us as to the cor- 
rectness of the apostolic mode. But they insist that the mode is 
unimportant. That, of course, is a matter of opinion and not a 
question of facts. It is needless to say that we do not favor- such 
an attitude. We claim that the form of observing a divine injunc- 
tion, explicitly set forth, is not a matter of indifference. We agree 
heartily that the form without the spirit is worthless, but the 
spirit accompanied by the correctness of form has the advantage 
of full obedience, which, we believe, brings joy to the heart of the 
Master and registers in personal character. 

But by far the larger portion of mankind that has enlisted under 
the Christian banner, has considered the mode of baptism impor- 
tant, and by them there has been no little searching and investi- 
gation, some, it would seem, to prove that the apostolic mode was 
in harmony with their ecclesiastical practice, and some to discover 
more certainly what the Biblical and early church practice really 
was. Among those who have contributed much to the demonstra- 
tion and popularization of such knowledge was Alexander Camp- 
bell, out of the vigor of whose ministry and teaching a great and 
worthy denomination has sprung up. But even Alexander Camp- 
bell, great as he was, was unable to divest himself entirely of his 
preconceived notions, so it seems. His investigations must have 
shown him more than he was ready to accept, more than seemed 
to fit into his conception of the origin and organization of the 
church. For in Ms pubUc debate, with Rev. N. L. Rice in 1843 and 
over which debate Henry Clay presided, he said, according to the 
earliest published edition of that debate: "Not only Mosheim and 
Neander, but all the historians, as well as Professor Stuart, trace 
trine immersion back to the times of the apostles." Of course his 
statement was true, but it was more than he intended to prove, for, 
having been for a time associated and even united with the Bap- 
tists, he was doubtless largely influenced by their single mode of 
baptism. When the above embarrassing statement appeared in 
print it was promptly corrected to conform to his notion of what 
the proper mode of baptism should be, and every edition since has 
appeared properly corrected. 

We note that Elder C. C. Grisso recently wrote to the Christian 
Standard, a paper of the Disciples of Christ, published at Cincin- 
nati, Ohio, asking for their verification of the above quotation. 
Also a Disciple minister and fellow-pastor with Brother Grisso in 
Lanark, Illinois, wrote to the same publication for a like purpose. 
In the published answer the Christian Standard writer stated that 
their edition of the Campbell and Rice debate published in 1844 
and containing a signed statement by Campbell and Rice authenti- 
cating that particular edition, "does not contain the word 'trine.' " 
Then follows this interesting bit of explanation: 

"We have heard that in the first copies from the press the word 
'trine' appeared in this quotation through error; that when the 
error was discovered, the word was chiseled out and the space 
occupied by stars, and the error was later properly corrected when 
a new plate was made for the page; but we have not been able 
personally to verify this." 

Then our esteemed contemporary's columnist insists that it is 
not fair to accuse Campbell of having "placed his testimony on the 
side of trine immersion" when there is nothing to "indicate that 
he was defending such a position." But we would suggest that it 
is not difficult to believe that the great debator made the mistake 
of asserting more fully the historical facts regarding baptism than 
was really necessary to prove his point, since he, on the same page 
of the book, in the next paragraph, misinterprets, if our contem- 
porary's quotation is correct, TertuUian's attitude toward baptism, 
saying that "TertuUian denies that three iinmersions (not one 
immersion) had an ancient origin." Here is what he says: "When 
we are going into the water, a little while before, in the presence 
of the congregation, and under the hand of the president, we sol- 
emnly profess that we disown the devil and his pomp and his 
angels. Hereupon we are thrice immersed, making a somewhat 
ampler pledge (the Latin word translated "pledge" is "respon- 
dentes", response, or promise) than the Lord in his Gospel has 
appointed." The meaning is, as Dr. C. F. Yoder points out in his 
"God's Means of Grace" (page 223) that they were making a i-e- 
sponse or promise of more than was required with regard to renun- 
ciation. "It is clear", says Dr. Yoder, "that the 'ampler pledge' 
was the lengthy consecration vow that came in that day to accom- 
pany baptism." That TertuUian's phrase, "making a somewhat 
ampler pledge" refers definitely to the renunciation statement or 
vow and not to the baptism, is conclusively shown by a further state- 
ment of TertuUian, which we quote : "He commands them to baptize 
into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, 
not into a unipersonal God. And indeed, it is not once only but three 
times, at each name, into each separate person, that we are im- 
mersed" (Ad Praxeas, ch. 26). So if Mr. Campbell actually cited 
TertuUian as opposing trine immersion, he was certainly in error, 
for the very opposite is true. And further, if this founder of the 
Disciple church did not originally place his own testimony on the 
side of trine immersion, it was not because the facts of history 
would not have warranted such a stand and further back than 
TertuUian he could have gone in his citations af authority. 

Religion and Tobacco 

We were making a trip on a train and shared our seat with a 
man whom we discovered to be a church man, and at the same 
time a tobacco agent. We fell to talking about religious matters, 
particularly discussing what was the proper field of religion. The 
man insisted tliat he thought religion was important; that every 
man ought to line up with it and support the church, for, said he, 
"we all must die some day." But he was equally insistent that 
while religion had its place, he was not a religious crank and did 
not believe in preachers meddling with a man's personal habits." 
He volunteered the information that the church where he attended 
had a new preacher and this new preacher seemed to feel himself 
called upon to belabor men because of their "bad habits." He fur- 
ther infonned us that this preacher had been going after the use 
of tobacco and the tobacco business in general, as well as other, 
what our seat-mate called, "little vices." 

We remarked that it was possible for a preacher to be untact- 
ful in his dealing with such subjects but we did not agree that 
they were outside his rightful province. Religion, we insisted, was 
not merely something to die by, but something to live by as well, 
and we did not place a very high rating on a religion that would 
not regulate a man's living, his habits and all. We realized, we 
assured him, that the first function of religion is to get a man 
right with God, but when it really and truly does that, it has done 
more than give him a religious thrill; it has caused him to break 
with all that is evil as well as to become the friend of all that is 
good. "You are right," we agreed, "when you say that 'the busi- 
ness of the preacher is to preach the Gospel', but the Gospel has 



FEBRUARY 15, 1930 

something to say about what a man does with his body, how he 
keeps it, and whether he causes it to become an instrument of 
unrighteousness. Your preacher is entirely within his rights when 
he concerns liimself with the indulgences of his parishioners, as 
you say he is doing. Paul concerned himself with such things, as 
you must know, if you have read his epistles, particularly those 
to the Romans and the Corinthians. The apostle insisted that 
Christians should not only keep themselves free from the "bad 
habits" common in those days, but more positively, they should 
keep their bodies pure, as fit temples for the indwelling of the 
Holy Spirit." 

Then this traveling acquaintance shied off to the claim that the 
use of tobacco was not wrong; that it cannot rightfully be classed 
as a "bad habit", for it does nobody any harm. We took partic- 
ular delight in meeting him on that score by pointing out that 
according to the advertisements of tobacco magnates themselves, 
the use of tobacco, and especially smoking, is injurious. One brand 
of cigarettes is advertised as not causing a cough in a carload, so 
it must be, as Will Brown points out, that other brands do cause 
coughing. One brand is said not to irritate the throat, then other 
brands must cause irritation. One brand is said not to upset the 
stomach, then other brands do. One brand is claimed not to in- 
jure the lungs, then it must be that other brands do. Why should 
such claims be made in defense of certain brands of cigarettes if 
it is not commonly known that smoking tends to produce such 
injurious effects ? 

The fact is, it doesn't matter much what form or brand of to- 
bacco is used. They all have the same injurious effects because it 
is the tobacco itself that causes the injury. It is the poisonous 
nicotine that does the harm, and that drug is found in even the 
best Havana or Turkish leaf, and the thicker the tobacco leaf the 
more nicotine it contains, and no amount of treatment does away 
with any portion of the nicotine that is in the leaf. Dr. Gustave. 
Starke, in the New York Times, says: 

"The question is often asked, which form of tobacco is most 
(Continued on page 8) 


Our correspondent from Beme, Indiana, writes that it was a 
highly enjoyed and helpful meeting that Brother R. Paul Miller 
recently held there, and concerning which he made previous report. 
Four confessions and six added by letter were the visible results. 

The church at Marianna, Pennsylvania, the Highland congrega- 
tion, has felt the effects of winter with its bad weather and unim- 
proved roads. The pastor suffered the loss of his home and most 
of his furniture by fire. His parishioners and also the good Breth- 
ren of Masontown came to his help in a splendid way. 

Dr. Charles A. Bame writes an interesting letter emphasizing 
the importance of evangelism, and particularly the preaching type. 
He also mentions two significant meetings which he recently at- 
tended, one of which we commented on in a recent editorial. Broth- 
er Bame is now holding forth at Tyrone, Pennsylvania, in a Church 
of the Brethren congregation, and in a personal note he informs 
us that he got a splendid start and that the prospects were for a 
successful meeting. 

Brother DyoU Belote writes of his work at the Second church in 
Johnsto\\'n, Pennsyh'ania, where he served four years, prior to 
taking charge of the Ashland church. During his first year there 
he succeeded in leading those people in the erection of a new 
chui-ch building. During the four years over sixty names were 
added to the church roll and the attendance at the Sunday school 
was greatly increased. He and his good wife have been well re- 
ceived at Ashland and the people are enjoying his services in pul- 
pit and parish. 

Our readers will enjoy the kind letter of Brother I. D. Bowman, 
who continues his supply preaching in a Philadelphia church and 
his work among the Brethren in Delaware, where he hopes soon to 
begin the erection of a church building. We are glad for his very 
kind words regarding the Evangelist and trust he may continue 
to enjoy its messages. We are very grateful for the splendid co- 
operation we have received that has enabled us to make the paper 
so widely apprciated, as the favorable comments seem to indicate. 

Brother A. B. Cover, pastor of the First church of Los Angeles, 
writes that the work of his congregation is going forward in its 
various departments. The Christmas programs were highly suc- 
cessful and enjoyed. The financial condition of the church is satis- 
factory though times are hard there. The Sunday school equip- 
ment has been improved, thus making for greater efficiency as 
well as for increased attendance. Six have been added to the 
church membership, four by baptism and two by letter. 

Dean J. Allen Miller and Dr. Martin Shively, president and sec- 
retary, respectively of the Brethren Home Board, publish in this 
issue an open letter to the churches regarding the Benevolence 
Day offering. Others in this issue write of this institution and also 
of the Superannuated Ministers' Fund. The needs are imperative 
and there is no other source of supply than Brethren pocketbooks. 
So we might as well open up promptly and sufficiently and not 
be embarrassed by a half-hearted support. 

The church at Smithville, Ohio, is pressing forward under the 
consecrated leadership of Brother Grant McDonald and his faithful 
helpmeet. The pastor was his own evangelist and was assisted 
by Mr. and Mrs. Harry Richer in a campaign which resulted in 
thirty decisions for Christ, twenty additions to the church by bap- 
tism and one by relation. Others await baptism. The church has 
been redecorated and recai-peted and the basement much improved. 
The W. M. S. paid the final note which leaves the church free of 
debt. The members have been showing their appreciation of the 
services of Brother and Sister McDonald in very practical ways, 
particularly by a fifty dollar gift at Christmas. 

Our correspondent from Falls City, Nebraska, says the church is 
advancing under the leadership of Brother and Sister Herbert 
Rowsey. The pastor's resourcefulness is showing itself in various 
ways and is proving effective in the maintenance of interest in the 
work. The church building has been repainted, the basement re- 
finished and other improvement made, so that material progress 
is keeping pace with the spiritual. Mention is made of the great 
help that Mrs. Rowsey has proven to be by her leadership in var- 
ious departments of the work and particularly by her service in 
musical lines. As a material evidence of their appreciation, the 
members surprised pastor and wife with a "pounding" party which 
added greatly to their larder. 

Dr. W. H. Beachler vn-ites of his two weeks' campaign with 
Brother Lemert and his good people of Bryan, Ohio. The people 
were very hospitable and loyal, but he thinks the weatherman tried 
to show him about every type of weather that could possibly be 
crowded into two weeks in January. Besides, a little son came 
demanding entrance into the parsonage and for a time was the 
center of interest and attention, particularly of the pastor and his 
wife. (We take this opportunity of congratulating Brother and 
Sister Lemert on the safe arrival of a little son.) But the meet- 
ings went ' on successfully notwithstanding. We join Brother 
Beachler heartily in his gratification over the good spirit shown 
on the part of the Church of the Brethren by their attendance of 
his meeting. Such cooperation is a good omen. It was funda- 
mentally the same spirit that we found at the great Columbus con- 
vention of which Dr. Beachler speaks, and which he is trying to 
cultivate and organize at Gratis. 


Our Washington correspondent writes: "The Washington church 
asks Brethren to pray constantly for the success of the building 
program in Washington, D. C." 

The church at Elkhart, Indiana is looking forward to a two 
weeks' meeting the last week in Febi-uary and the first week in 
Mai'ch under the evangelistic leadership of Dr. Charles A. Bame 
and asks that you support these services with your prayers. In 
addition they invite neighboring churches to attend when possible, 
according to word received from Mrs. Edna Nicholas. 

Pray for the evangelistic meeting at Muncie, Indiana, with 
Brother H. C. Marlin as evangelist and Brother M. L. Sands as 

Brother Dyoll Belote asks for a place in your prayers for him 
and his work at Ashland. 

Brother William Gray requests prayer in behalf of his work at 
Marianna, Pennsylvania. 

FEBRUARY 15, 1930 



Our Benevolences 

By A. V. Kimmell, Member Brethren Home Board 


The responsibility of caring for the aged and retired 
ministers is taking on larger proportions in all the larger 
denominations of the world. Because our particular 
branch of the church is younger and smaller, for the mo3t 
part, we have evaded the issue except in just ?bout that 
measure which enables us to say that we are doing a itt'e 
something. As we listen to the pleas of those who have 
our benevolences in charge we are all satisfied that it is 
just a little something that we are doing. There is no 
doubt but that we will soon have to plan this part of our 
■work on a business basis and we might just as well fa^e 
this fearlessly, but until th-it; 
time has arrived we will have 
to work the present plans as 
earnestly as we know how. 
This means, of course, that we 
do all we can to get as many 
churches to give as large sums 
as they can on the day given 
to the offerings for the Breth- 
ren's Home and the Superan- 
nuated Ministers. 

For some reason or many, 
members of the Brethren 
Church have taken a wrong 
attiude toward the question of 
our benevoences. They look 
upon the Brethren's Home as 
a "poor farm" and they Iook 
upon the money given to the 
Pension Board as money being 
given to a Charity fund and 
1 am not sure but that the 
preachers themselves are to 
blame for this attitude being 
taken. The fact that the Be- 
nevolences of the church have 
been established in recent 
years has something to do 
with the attiude of the mem- 
bers toward it and the fact 
that only small sums were and 
are available for this woric 
gives it the appeai-ance oi 
doling out what could be col- 
lected after all the other needs 
of the church have been sup- 
plied. But we are now facing 
the question of doing this wor 
quit trying to do it at all. Instead of finding a place at 
the bottom of the hst of special days this day should be 
given a place up near the top. This does not mean that 
as much money should be given as to some other Boards 
but it does mean that the amount needed should be fuFy 

Perhaps this is the place to say a word to the aged 
ministers or the widows of ministers, who have served 
the church. Why do not more of the retired ministers 
or the widows take advantage of the privileges of the 
Brethren's Home? There is that splendid building, fully 
equipped. The grounds are beautiful. The food is excel- 
lent. The Board is assured that the care given is good. 
This building has been given for the main purpose of 
furnishing a real home to the ministers, who have reached 
the age or the state of health where they can no longer 


By S. M. Whetstone 



1. Justice demands it. It is not charity we are 
pleading for: it is justice . . . When the church calls 
a man to her ministry a moral contract is made. . . . 
Justice demands that the church make good her part 
of the contract. 

2. Honor demands it. We cannot afford to break 
this moral obligation. It is in the very highest sense 
an honest obligation. 

3. Gratitude compels it. ... They laid the founda- 
tion and others have built upon it. They sowed the 
seed and others have reaped the harvest. 

4. Self-respect requires it. The farmer cares for 

that old faithful horse that is no longer fit for ser- 
vice. Shall the Brethren church do less for her aged 
ministry ? 

5. Christianity urges it. "Pure religion and unde- 
filed before God and the Father is this, To visit the 
fatherless and the widows in their affliction, . . . " 
"but whoso hath this world's goods and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of 
compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God 
in him?" 

6. The love of Christ constrains it. "Inasmuch as 
ye have done it unto one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto me." 

7. The example of Jesus guides us. Jesus made 
provision for his mother as he hung upon the cross. 

be in the active sei"vice. Some of our ministers are doing 
with little where they could have plenty, they are lone- 
some where they could have fellowship in the Home. 
Brethren, we must take away the thought of a "Poor 
Farm" in connection with this home and get our mini.3- 
ters and our members to see that this is an obligation 
which the church owes these men and women. They ha^e 
paid for it in money, which they gave to the church, they 
have paid for it in sacrifice, they have paid for it in love. 
Now let us encourage them to enjoy the fruits of their 

The object of the Brethren's 
Home Board is to make the 
institution self supporting. No 
one who knows the facts will 
deny but that we have gone a 
long way in bringing this 
about in the few years since 
this task was undertaken. 
However it will require a few 
more years to get to this point 
entirely, so in the mean time 
we must depend upon the gifts 
that come to us from the 
churches, therefore we urge 
that this be made a matter of 
prayer and a matter of giving 
so that these funds may be 
sufl'icient to meet all the need. 
Los Angeles, California. 


Our Scriptural Respon- 
sibility to Care for 
Our Own 
By Gilbert L. Maus 

(Editorially condensed from article published 
"The Evangelist," February 18, 1928). 

in a better wa\' or else 

The time is fast approach- 
ing, when we as B^-ethren peo- 
ple will be called upon to make 
our contribution for our Be- 
nevolence day ofliering. The 
editor has asked me to write 
a short article on the above 

When our Lord was upon 
earth in the days of his flesn, 
his work of healing and helpfulness was so arranged as 
to represent all ages of life, young, middle age or old 
age. The Lord Jesus in going about his work blessed the 
little children, worked and taught with the class whi<^h 
we call the middle aged, and to the aged he paid tribute, 
which make the later years of life a crowning benedic- 
tion to those whose service has been given to him for a 
long time, both from the standpoint of the minister and 

As I am writing this article I am thinking of oiii' 
Scriptural Responsibility for our Own. I am reminded 
of the words of the Apostle Paul, where he says: "If anv 
provide not for his own, and especially those of his own 
house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an in- 
fidel" — . 1 Tim. 5:8. Words like these are mighty sharp 
and should remind us of our responsibility for our own. 
Again I call your attention to these words: "Bring forth 
all the tithes of thine increase . . . and the Levite (Min- 



FEBRUARY 15, 1930 

ister), and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the 
widow, which are within thy gates, shall come and shall 
eat and be satisfied ; that the Lord thy God may bless thee 
in all the work of thine hand which thou doest" — Deut. 
14:28-29. Here is no unmistakable passage, it includes 
all, both minister and laity. Paul says we should be, 
"Contributing to the necessities of the saints, given to 
hospitality" — Rom. 12:13. Again we are reminded of the 
parable of the "Good Samaritan" and of how a certain 
preacher saw that wounded, bleeding, half-dead man, 
lying by the road side. As soon as he got a glimpse of 
his condition, he turned his head and got over on the 
other side of the road. Then another man came by, a 
Levite, who had no more religion than the priest; when 
he saw him, he passed by. Then came along a man who 
was supposed to have no religion, at least no true religion, 
and he gave to the world a concrete example of what re- 
ligion really consisted of. Lord, help us not to be like 
that priest or Levite. but to be a good Samaritan. 

Brethren, if we love our denomination, we must love 
the men and women who gave their lives to make the 
church possible. When opening that envelope to place 
your offering therein on Benevolence Day, just remem))er 
that what you put in, and the spirit in which you do it, 
will be a real test as to how deep and genuine your love 
is for your denomination. Not onlj- so, but for the sake 
of the men on our boai'ds who are responsible for dis- 
pensing these funds, we ought to give them adequate 
support. And only as we do this will we enable those 
men to do their work punctually and free from embarass- 
ment, such as our dear Brother J. L. Kimmel had to face 
last year. 

The thought of our Superannuated ministers and aged 
laity living on charity, ought never to be thought of. 
Paul says: "Let the elders that rule well be counted wor- 
thy of double honoi', especially Ihey who labor in the word 
and in doctrine" 1 Tim. 5:17. 

Brethren, let us keep our hands clean. Let us make 
this offering the largest ever. Let us do it cheerfully. 

Roann, Indiana. 

what indifferent about it all, thinking that the Board al- 
ways had sufficient funds and would have again this year. 

The second reason was because, for a number of years, 
the Board received from the Jesse Eyman Endowment 
fund about six hundred and forty dollars each year and 
last year the Board did not receive anything at all, and 
in all probability will not this year. 

We are assured however that this condition is only tem.- 
porary and when a certain clause in the will of Brother 
Eyman has been complied with, we will get more than we 
did before. 

As for this offering on the last Sunday in the month 
of February we must ask for a very generous response 
to our appeal. Otherwise the same unpleasant ordeal will 
have to be repeated that we had to face last year. We 
need four thousand dollars this year to tide us over and 
to give us the funds we really need so that at conference 
time we may have a balance of seven or eight hundred 
dollars to pay the last quarterly payment of the year. 

This is not a large sum for the Brethren church to 
raise. If ten thousand of the forty thousand members of 
the Brethren church will pay their forty cents we will 
have the amount we need. That is less than a penny per 
week for the year and it does seem that this should be an 
easy thing to do. 

We certainly have enough of the philanthropic spirit in 
the Brethren church to put this thing across in a way 
that will commend us in the sight of God and in the sight 
of men. 

Fort Wayne, Indiana. 

The Offering for Superannuated Ministers and 
When We Need It 

By Dr. J. L. Kimmel, Treasurer of the Benevolence Board 

The last Sunday in February is the time designated by 
the General Conference for the taking of this offering. It 
must of necessity be no later than this date because of 
the fact that there is but a very small amount of monev 
in the treasury now, and the Board has to depend on this 
offering to pay the beneficiaries what we owe them, for 
they have received no pay since December first, 1929. 

When I first became treasurer of the Board I paid 
monthly but soon found out that such a plan was not feas- 
ible, from the fact that every year the treasury would be- 
come depleted and then our troubles would begin. For 
these beneficiaries could not understand why I would not 
pay them. They wrote me that I had the money, for it 
was provided by conference ! 

I finally concluded that to pay quarterly would very 
largely solve the problem and relieve the treasurer of a 
very embarrassing situation which was sure to come every 

This plan seemed to do very well until 1929 when we 
had to go to conference, from seven to eight hundred dol- 
lars short. There were two reasons for this unfortunate 

First, because the pastors and churches became some- 

The Brethren Home, Its Background and 
Its Needs 

By Dr. Martin Shively, Secretary, Brethren Home Board 

Two persons, both long since gone home to their eter- 
nal reward, are perhaps basically responsible for the ex- 
istence of the beautiful Home near Flora, Indiana. — Aunt 
Lydia Fox, and her brother, John Early, both members 
of the Miamisburg congregation. By gifts while living, 
and later bequests, these two loyal members of the 
church, gave the first $8,000.00, to be spent in the build- 
ing and maintenance of a home for the aged and orphans 
of the brotherhood. Since this amount was not even 
enough to warrant the Board into whose hands the cash 
had been committed, to make a beginning, the money lay 
quiet for a good many years, though it was always at 
work, yielding an income of interest, which was constant- 
ly added to the original amount, until other funds should 
become available, and make possible the erection of the 
institution for which the money had been given. The 
Brethren's Home was duly incorporated, and a board of 
trustees elected annually, while waiting for the time when 
a real beginning could be made. And while we waited, 
the Spirit of God was working with men, and continues 
to work until now, so that at present, the Home is a real- 
ity, and to this point, it has been maintained by the prav- 
ers and gifts of those upon whom the Spirit moves. It 
is, of course, generally known, that the one person whose 
generosity has made the institution possible, is Brother 
Henry Rhinehart, who made a splendid gift outright, and 
other big gifts upon the annuity plan, so that the church 
has an investment there of something near $80,000.00, or 
even more, with buildings and equipment of which no 
one need be ashamed. Thus far all this has cost the 
brotherhood comparatively little, for the annual gifts, 
asked for and received during the last seven years, have 
not averaged more than $2,000.00 per year, which his 

FEBRUARY 15, 1930 



been barely enough to pay the cost of current expenses. 
The annuity contracts in force have, in the meantime, 
been faithfully lived up to, from sources of income which 
in most instances could not be foreseen, which has led 
the Board to the positive conviction that the Lord is with 
us, and we have often found abundant reason for rejoic- 
ing in the evidence. The one thing which adds so greatly 
to tlie cost, is the requirement of these annuity contracts, 
of which there are $34,000.00 in force, upon which we pa>' 
all the way from 41/2 to 71/2% interest. Of course these 
will not always be in force, because not a few of the per- 
sons with whom we have such agreements, are of ad- 
vanced age, and since all such contracts terminate at the 
death of the annuitant, there will be a decided shrinkage 
in expense as the years go by. The Home is a beautiful 
place, and is well managed by Brother and Sister Briggs. 
The inmates are well cared for, both in body and spirit, 
for as to the latter need. Brother Briggs sees to it that 
every one who is able and cares to go, is taken to tb.e 
church services in Flora every Sunday. We, your ser- 
vants, on the Board of Directors, have done and are doing 
everything possible to carry out your wishes in the main- 
tenance of the place, and now we are here to remind you 
of the thing you can do, and which we feel sure you will 
do, — bring your annual offering, accompanied with your 
prayers. If you have prayed over the matter, we have 
no fear as to the offering you will bring, for it will be a 
generous one, and we assure you that the gift will be 
taken care of in the spirit with which you bring it. We 
must have your cooperation and your prayers, and we 
know we shall have both. 

Life keeps gaining, trust it for that. If our faith is 
alive, it will find a way soon or late. — C. E. World. 
Chicago, Illinois. 

Life Keeps Gaining 

By Prof. Cleland B. McAfee. D.D., LL.D., 

Dr. J. Arthur Thompson says that in the Sahara Des- 
ert it is persistently reported that vegetation is encroach- 
ing again on the waste places, the marginal plant life 
gradually crowding out farther and farther. This is re- 
ported not from one place alone, but widel>' enough to be 
noticed. It is no sudden movement threatening the whole 
of the desert, but is the persistency of life asserting itself 
again under slightly changed conditions more favorable 
to it. 

Tliat is a common way with life. It does not wait for 
altogether favorable conditions. It asks only half a 
chance. Give it an inch, and it finds a way to take an ell. 
Very small changes in atmosphere or rainfall or soil-de- 
posit will make large differences in a few years, because 
the world seems full of life ready to assert itself when 
it can. 

It may work the other way. Adverse changes have to 
be more positive and noticeable, to be sure; but when 
they occur, living things slowly recede, plants and ani- 
mals. But even so they are only waiting their chance, and 
they seize even small advantages. Surprising instances 
come to sight in rough mountain places or on deserts. 
Most living things are gone, but out from under some 
rock creeps an animal, or up from some crevice climbs a 
plant. Life keeps on even when it is handicapped and 

That was Christ's hope for his enterprise. He gave 
it life, and then let it face the world as the world is. 
Sometimes it gets terrific setbacks, and careless observers 
say the thing is all over, Christianity is a back number, 
decadent, ended. And then it begins to crowd the desert 
back again, to strike new root and send up new shoots. 

The Blunder of Adultism 

By H. H. Smith 

The Church must ever keep before it the importance 
of caring for the children. The strongest Christian cha)-- 
acters are usually those who have been Christians from 
their earliest youth. And we must not overlook the fact 
that the work of the Holy Spirit is not confined to adults. 
Very early in life many young children are drawn to 
God and experience the saving grace of Christ. The age 
at conversion of the following prominent preachers is 
significant: Adam Clarke, 4; Jonathan Edwards. 7; Dv. 
Isaac Watts, 9; Matthew Henry, 11; Robert Hall, 12; 
Francis Asbury, 13; and John Wesley was admitted to 
the communion table by his father who was a clergyman, 
at the age of eight. The average age at which a distinct 
work of grace seems to have been wrought in these chil- 
dren who became eminent preachers is slightly less th.'^n 
ten. The statement has been made that 92% of all per- 
sons converted before fifteen years of age hold out faith- 

Those preachers and churches that neglect the children 
in their efforts to reach the adults should read the lecture 
on the "Ministry of Consei-vation," in Bishop McDow- 
ell's Yale Lectures on Preaching. He says: 

"Our churches are organized as adult bodies, with in- 
cidental reference to children. Tlie great blunder of our 
churches is the blunder of "adultism.' Our church ser- 
vices and creedal statements are made for adults, people 
of maturity. Our sermons are for 'grown-ups', with oc- 
casional 'little sermons' to children. The average sermon 
to children, preached by a man who does not like to do 
it and thinks he must, may be rescribed in the language 
of the honest Scotchwoman's verdict on her own photo- 
graph: 'It's a sad sight.' Men are afraid to get the rep- 
utation of being children's preachers. They are even 
careful not to seem to be getting or keeping children in 
large numbers in the church. They would rather have 
their churches known as the church of the automobiles 
than the church of the baby carriages. They will report 
their accessions after a revival oi- a retreat or at the end 
of the year, adding with evident pride the words, 'Mostly 
adults.' Adults are already somebody. They belong m 
Nicodemus' class. He and they have to be born again, 
made all over from above before they could even see the 
kingdom of God. That is the kind of somebodies they 
are. Of course they may add considerably to the social 
standing or the financial strength of the church, and that 
is very important. Children enrolled are in a different 
class. They are not yet somebody. They may be chil- 
dren of prominent people and worth while on that ac- 
count, but it will be a long time before they add anything 
to the strength or standing of the church. Of course, 
that other Minister said, 'Of such is the kingdom of 
heaven.' He did not tell them what he told Nicodemus 
the adult. And a child does add incalculably to the wealth 
and social standing of a church as it does to a family." 

Since these words were spoken by Bishop McDowell, a 
dozen years ago, greater emphasis has been placed upon 
the importance of the religious training of the young, but 
his message is still needed in many churches. 

Ashland, Virginia. 

The devil would rather have you try to waltz to heaven 
than to have you march there. — Western Advocate. 



FEBRUARY 15, 1930 



The National Anti-Alcohol Commission, created by President 
Fortes Gil last spring, will continue through persuasion and educa- 
tion to curb the drink habit in Mexico. Beginning with January 
1 the commission has funds at its disposal, supplied by the govern- 
ment, by which it will be possible to carry its campaign to the 
most remote parts of the country and reach the people who owe 
their fondness for alcohol to ignorance. President-elect Ortiz 
Rubio in a statement issued recently said that "the sale of liquor 
should be restricted. Alcohol has been one of the worst enemies 
of civilization. Alcohol should be eliminated from the land." — The 


Premier McKenzie King of Canada said recently to a gathering 
of Presbyterian ministers at Ottawa, "Let the church get down to 
realities, back to her true mission of spiritual things and if the 
church does that the application of religion will take care of itself." 

When may we ask has the application of Christian ethics to 
social conditions taken care of itself? It did not do it concerning 
slavery, dueling, or gambling either in the British Empire or the 
United States or any other nation that we know of. Take for 
illustration the fundamental, Biblical teachings conceraing the re- 
lation of the civil government to God and the Bible. The Nation- 
al Reform Association has been trying for sixty-five years to 
impress them upon the nation with only partial success. The 
reason is that the churches have allowed this application of Chris- 
tianity to take care of itself. 

It was not otherwise with prohibition. Until the churches got 
solidly behind this application of Christian ethics it was not made 
by the government. When they did, it was. 

But then we recall that McKenzie King was elected and his 
party rode into power upon a platform opposed to prohibition. — 
The Christian Statesman. 


A Pennsylvania school has decided that it will prescribe the uni- 
fonns to be worn by its girls students, in order that proper attire 
may be assured. A Society has just been organized by Roman 
Catholics to promote modesty of dress throughout that Church. A 
Kansas college announces that young women who wear their 
dresses shorter than four inches below the knee are not wanted 
there. If schools and Roman Catholic churches show signs of 
revolting against female nakedness, it ought to encourage some of 
our weak-kneed Protestant churches to stiffen their backbones just 
a bit for modesty's sake. — Calendar of First Brethren Church of 
Long Beach, California. 


There are some things that I cannot understand. One is this, 
that people can stand it to lose a large sum, and cannot stand it 
to give the same large sum. I once asked a man for $25,000 for 
a college. He said it was utterly impossible. T\vo weeks later he, 
by an accident, lost $250,000, a round quarter of a million. When 
I met him and offered him my sympathy, he said, 'Our house is 
a very strong one, and it will not affeqt us.' I asked another for 
$60,000, and his wife said it would beggar them. He told a friend 
one year afterward that he wished he had given it to me, for as 
I talked, he thought of the money it would take if he did do it, 
and that he had put it elsewhere, and lost it all and more than an 
equal sum, to get out; but he would not feel it much! A farmer 
is shocked to be talked to about giving $100, but his best horse 
will die, and nobody sees that it makes any difference. I cannot 
understand this thing. Will not those people please give us their 
testimony whether it does make any difference in the bank whether 
money is checked out to pay gifts or to pay losses?" — G. P. Hugo. 


At least half a dozen men who attained renown were bom in 
February: Dwight L. Moody, February 5, 1837; Charles Dickens, 
Febi-uai-y 7, 1812; Abraham Lincoln, February 12, 1809; George 
Washington, February 22, 1732; James Russell Lowell, February 
22, 1819; and Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, February 27, 1807. — 


Houses almost as old as the flood city of Ur of the Chaldees, 
dating back to the early part of the fourth millennium before 
Christ, have been uncovered by excavators in Mesopotamia. The 
expedition, under the auspices of the University of Pennsylvania, 
has revealed that in addition to the ruins of houses, have been 
found the remains of an ingenious drainage system constructed 
during the first dynasty of Ur, about 3100 B. C. — The Baptist. 


The Mexican government announced January 23, that it had 
formally severed diplomatic relations with Soviet Russia. In 
keeping with this, the entire Mexican legation in Moscow has been 
ordered to leave Russia as a protest against the recent communist 
demonstrations before the Mexican embassies in Washington, 
Buenos Aires, Argentina and Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Attention 
was also called to the fact that the communists recently expelled 
from Vera Cruz brought this action upon themselves by their com- 
munist activities, the suppression of which is strictly a Mexican 
internal affair. It was claimed that these communists subsisted on 
funds supplied them through soviet channels for the spread of 
communist propaganda among the Mexican working classes. No 
mention was made of the status of the Russian minister to Mex- 
ico, but it would appear as if his government would call him home. 
It may be that the Soviet Government would be willing to swallow 
its pride in order to have him remain in Mexico. — The Presbyterian 

Religion and Tobacco 

(Continued from page 3) 

hannless? There is no such thing as harmless tobacco. You 
might as well ask which form of alcohol is most harmless. Tobac- 
co remains tobacco, no matter how used, just the same as alcohol. 
It makes no difference whether snuffed, chewed, used in a pipe or 
in a cigarette, the effects are all the same, the only difference 
being the quantity used." And that which harms the physical body 
is the enemy of Christianity, has the New Testament against it and 
the faithful preacher will not forever be silent about it. 

For the same reason that any true religionist opposes a habit- 
forming drug, he should oppose tobacco, for the fascinating thing 
about it is the habit-forming drug that it contains. Physicians 
recognize it as such. A doctor was consulted by a client as to 
how to "quit this terrible habit." He gave his advice and made 
this comment: "When the smoker discovers he can't worry along 
twenty-four hours without his drug — well, it is time for him to 
ask WHY?" The Dr. Starke, quoted above, writes: "What causes 
the craving for tobacco, when one has become an addict to it? 
many will ask. There are several answers. The first is that the 
nervous system will develop very quickly habits that are harder 
to get rid of than to acquire. The second is that when once you 
have developed a stomach that craves the effects of tobacco, you 
have the same craving as when you are hungry, and then begin to 
call for more It is usually a sour stomach, and yet the call is 
there, just the same, and will not be satisfied until another smoke 
allays the craving and deadens the call." 

And the pitiable thing about it is that while such a habit is 
fastening itself upon one, the nicotine is slowly, quietly, decep- 
victim and drawing on his countenance the marks of age and de- 
victim and drawing on his countenance the warks of age and de- 
crepitude. We have knovni young men who were inveterate smok- 
ers to show an age of fifteen to twenty years beyond their proper 
age. The Good Health magazine says of this condition: "Lungs, 
liver, kidneys — all the organs that keep a body in health — have 
been crippled, paralyzed, by the steady stream of smoke that has 
been made to pass through them." And that smoke invariably 
contains a large percentage of nicotine, according to the Ency- 
clopedia Brittannica (See Article, "Tobacco," Ninth Ed.) and nico- 
tine is classed as a deadly poison. While the excessive use of to- 
bacco in adults shows marked ill effects, it is injurious even in 
small amounts upon youth. It causes "impairment of growth, pre- 
mature manhood and degradation," declares the New International 
Encyclopedia, and we read on, "Before the full maturity of the 

FEBRUARY 15, 1930 



system is attained, even the smallest amount of smoking is hurt- 
ful." In the face of such facts it is hard to conceive of a true 
Christian, whatever his personal habits, being unwilling to advise 
against the use of tobacco. A religion that does not have some- 
thing to say against soch an enslaving and harmful habit, needs 
to be squared with the Bible. 


By E. I. Humberd 

(Number Seven) 



Other prophecies were fulfilled concerning his early childhood, 
but we will now consider his triumphal entry. But we ask, If it 
was a triumphal entry, why did our Lord stop and weep over the 
city? (Luke 19:41). And what was the meaning of that strange 
utterance, "If thou hadst known, even thou at least in this THY 
DAY, the things which belong to thy peace"? 

We will turn to Daniel nine for the solution. God had promised 
a golden age for this earth. During this age the Jews would be 
the head of the nations. When the Jews utterly failed to obey 
God, they were carried captive to Babylon. Jeremiah has set the 
length of this captivity as seventy years (Jer. 25:11). After some 
68 years had passed a godly Jew, Daniel, read the statement and 
set his "Face unto the Lord" (Dan. 9:2). 

Naturally Daniel, who was looking for this golden age, sup- 
posed it would begin at the close of the seventy years. But an 
angel is sent from heaven to inform him that there would be an- 
other period of seventy times seven, or 490 years, until the "bring- 
ing in of everlasting righteousness" (Dan. 9:24 to 27). 

We will pause here to set forth another rule of Scripture. God 
does not count time with this earth while the Jews are out of 
favor. The principal is stated in Hebrews 10:17 — "Their sins and 
iniquities will I remember no more." God forgets about the time 
of their iniquity. It is interesting to note this rule throughout the 
history of the Jews, for their histoi-y falls into periods of 490 
years each, after the time of disfavor is taken away. 

It was 505 years between the birth of Abraham and the giving 
of the law. These are two great periods of Jewish history. But 
Ishmael held the place in Abraham's household for fifteen years, 
leaving just 490 years when we take the 15 from 505. 

According to I Kings 6:1, the fourth year of Solomon's reign 
marked the 480th year of Jewish freedom. I worked a long time 
to make this come out, for there are so many things to consider. 
When we count the actual number of years we see that there are 
many more than 480. They were in the wilderness 40 years, the 
period of the judges was "about" 450 years (Acts 13:20). Saul 
resigned 40 and David 40 and Solomon had reigned three years, 
making a total of 573 years and not 480 as we first read. When 
we read the book of Judges we see that Israel served other nations 
8, 18, 20, 7 and 40 years or a total of 93 years they were out of 
favor. This makes the 480 years of I Kings 6:1. Since the dedi- 
cation of the temple was a great event we can add the other ten 
years for the "about" of Acts 13:20 and for the building of the 
temple. Thus we have 490 years from the giving of the law until 
the dedication of the temple. 

The third period of 490 years began with the dedication of the 
temple and ran to the decree to rebuild Jerusalm in Nehemiah 2. 
Thjs is such a complication that we will let Ussher work it out. 
The temple was dedicated 1005 B. C. and the decree to restore 
Jerusalem was 445 B. C. Thus we have 560 years. But seventy of 
there years were spent in Babylonian captivity making another 
period of 490 years. 

It is thus with our study of these periods in Daniel 9. There 
were to be 490 years until the Kingdom age, but already there 
have been over 2400. But for over 1900 years the Jews have been 
in dispersion and God's clock has stopped until the taking out of 
the church, when it will again run for seven years to the King- 
dom age. 

Lake Odessa, Michigan, 

Ube family Eltar 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 

(Keep with your Bible) 


am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his 
life for the sheep." Here is set forth the acid test of 
a good shepherd — he is faithful to his sheep to the 
point of death. Doubtless the ideal was not always 
realized in the shepherds who watched their flocks on 
the hillsides of Palestine, but Jesus in ids shepherding 
care of the distressed human sheep stood ready to ex- 
emplify the ideal in his own life. And truly did he 
prove to be the Good Shepherd to humankind. 


"Now the God of peace that brought again from the 
dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, 
through the blood of the evarlasting covenant, make 
you perfect in every good work to do his will." It was 
not merely a good shepherd that Jesus proved to be, 
but a great shepherd; he was not only wiUing to die 
for his sheep, but was able to conquer death in their 
behalf. He not only was faithful, but powerful also. 
He not only went down into the grave, but was exalted 
at the right hand of God in heaven. That is the kind 
of a shepherd that frail humanity needs. 

"And when the chief shepherd shall appear, ye shall 
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away." 'This 
is both a challenging and a comforting thought. To 
those who are the shepherds of God's flocks in this 
world, there is the challenge and the admonition to 
exercise their function worthily and fittingly, not as 
overlords who would seek to show authority, but as 
humble, diligent, true shepherds, being inspired by the 
satisfying, comforting thought that Jesus, the Great 
Shepherd, will appear and will crown with glory those 
who are faithful. 


"To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the 
shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of 
peace." The key word in our subject for today is fitly 
chosen. It is the way of good shepherds to guide, not 
drive. He guides by the glorious light of his Word 
and of his Spirit. And when this great and good Shep- 
herd guides, he guides in the ways of peace. When we 
do not have peace in our hearts it is a pretty good sign 
that we are not following our guide. Very definitely 
and emphatically, he promised peace to all who are his 
true followers. "Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto 
you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be 


HE CARES FOR HIS SHEEP— Ezek. 34:11-16. "I 
will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, 
saith the Lord God. I will seek that which was lost 
and will bring again that which was driven away." 
Jehovah, the true shepherd that he is, does not sit idly 
by and leave his sheep to look to their o\vn welfare, 
biit he diligently cares for their every need. When 
they get lost, he seeks them out and brings them back. 
When they are bruised by the roughness of the way, he 
rescues them and heals them. When they are hungry, 
he feeds them with the "bread of life." 

A REDEEMED FLOCK— Acts 20:28-35. "Take heed 
therefore ... to all the flock, ... to feed the church of 
God which he hath purchased with his own blood." That 
means that we are no longer in bondage, slaves to sin, 
though once we were sold into slavery. He hath brought 
us back, redeemed us with his own blood. We should 
then treat our Lord as though we really believe that 
we are not our own, nor another's, but belong to him. 

THE SHEPHERD PSALM— Psalm 23. "The Lord 
is my shepherd, I shall not want." If the Lord is my 
shepherd, then indeed I shall not want any good thing, 
nor fear any evil, for with his Presence to guide I can 
trust with a calm and blessed assurance. I have im- 
plicit confidence in him and all I need to do is to follow 
— close up and not far away. — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 15, 1930 

W. I. D'JKER, 

Goshen, Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 


^^^ SUNDAY SCHoo^ 





General Secretary 

South Bend, Indiana 



2210 Maple Ave.. 

Evanston, Illinois 

Special Program Building 

By Rev. WilUam H. Leach, D.D. 

(Continued from last week) 

To turn from the hypothetical committee 
to actual ones I can illustrate this in a 
splendid way. I happen to be chairman of 
a committee which is seeking to bring the 
brotherhoods of four Lakewood churches to- 
gether in a Sunday evening sei-vice. This 
meeting will be a service for the churches 
but the active promoters, if the committee 
succeeds with its plans, will be in the hands 
of the men's groups. My plan of proce- 
dure has been as follows: 

1. Meeting of the ministers to secure 
their ratification (meetng held and chair- 
man advised to work on men's groups.) 

2. Approach each brotherhood separate- 
ly. (This was thought advisable rather 
than calling a meeting of the leaders. Pro- 
gress to date includes a personal conference 
with the Methodist leader; the Congrega- 
tional leader; a meeting with the Lutheran 
brotherhood and several attempts to get to 
the teacher of the men's class of the Disci- 
ples. To date each effort has failed. It is 
evident that we must get a decision here 
before proceeding to the next step. To date 
each eifort has failed. It is evident that 
we must get a decision here before proceed- 
ing to the next step. So the matter rests 
right here. But ahead are several steps 
which must be taken, one by one — 

3. The leaders agreeable, the matter will 
be placed before each brotherhood for its 
vote. In case it is favorable each brother- 
hood will appoint a committee of three to 
serve on the committee for the Sunday eve- 
ning service. 

4. A meeting of this committee will be 
called and a plan of organization proposed. 
If the plan or any other is adopted this new 
committee will organize for work and my 
committee pass out of existence. Now there 
are four steps for this special committee. 
It might be possible to eliminate three of 
them but it would be very unwise. These 
four steps must be taken. And they must 
be taken in turn. This is what I mean by 
analyzing a task. 

And right here I might say that it is very 
necessary for a proper understanding for 
the chainnan to keep in touch with the 
minister's group. My one way of doing it 
in this instance was to mail a brief report 
of the progress to the ministers. I did that 
just before coming to Winona. I shall be 
glad to show you that report. It went, in 
carbon copy, to each minister: 

Regarding the Sunday Evening Service 

You men are now beginning to think of 
the proposed service and I want the pro- 
gress to date. I planned to confer with the 
logical leader of each men's group person- 
ally before putting the matter before the 
group. To date the following has been ac- 
complished : 

Methodist. Conferred with Dr. Lynch, 
"he plan appeals to him and he thinks that 
it offers a very good project for the men's 
group. Because of his absence from the 

country any definite action must await his 

Congregational. Conferred with Mr. 
White, president of the Lincoln Club. He 
approves the plan and believes that the club 
will be ready to cooperate. 

Lutheran. At the invitation of Mr. 
Peery I spoke before his brotherhood on the 
proposition. No action was taken but it will 
be considered at the first meeting in the fall. 
I feel that if the other three churches go 
into the plan that these men will be with 

Christian. At the suggestion of Mr. Lan- 
don I sought to interest the men's class 
through Mr. Gai-vin, the teacher, rather 
than through the president. To date I have 
been unable to do better than to discuss it 
over the phone although I have made sev- 
eral requests for a conference, I may need 
help here to get the message across. 

William H. Leach. 

August 15, 1929. 

To show the peculiar things which an an- 
alysis will reveal I want to take the in- 
stance of a small church which is seeking 
to raise a fund for church renovating. The 
pastor came to me for advice on the method 
of raising the money. Here are the details 
of the situation: 

The estimated cost of the reconstruction 
including a new organ is $7,500. About 
$3,500 of this is on hand in an organ fund, 
50 it will be necessary for the church to 
raise about $4,000. The church has 150 
members. I recommended an Every-mem- 
ber Canvass line-up to raise the money. If 
the church had a thousand members I would 
have recommended direct mail. But for 150 
members to raise a special fund of $4,000 
requires more thorough work. 

Now it happens that the ti-ustees and 
elders have always made the every-raember 
canvass. So for this instance we decided 
that it was better to have a special com- 
mittee headed by some one man "of dynam- 
ic personality." The pastor had such a 
man — but here is the catch. He is a man 
who is not generally liked and the pastor 
felt that for that reason he might not get 
the most money. 

"Well, suppose he is ignored, what then?" 
I asked. 

"That would be bad," admitted the pas- 

We got a very clever solution to the sit- 
uation. Instead of one committee we 
planned two. One was the reconstruction 
committee. Our man of dynamic personality 
was placed at the head of this committee. 
That he might have more energy and en- 
couragement for this task he was told that 
he would not have to raise money. A spe- 
cial committee would take care of that. 
Then the pastor had another man of less 
personality but well liked to head his finance 
committee and he planned to work witji.hiia. 

to pick up what might have been lost by 
the change. 

This is a splendid example of how the 
ability to analyze can help solve your prob- 
lems before they become problems. 

Keeping the Committee Faithful 

"What do you do," men write me, "where 
members of committees insist on talking: 
about everything except the business for- 
which the meeting is called?" Well, I do' 
this and it is usually effective; I type out a. 
list of all the items which the committee- 
is to consider in this meeting. I number" 
them 1, 2, 3, 4, etc. Then a copy of this' 
is placed in the hands of each member. Then 
I would say, "Here are six items and we 
have one hour for the meeting. Each item 
can have an average of ten minutes each, 
so we must keep pretty close to the docket. 
This usually works. 

The following outline shows how a min- 
ister actually made use of this program: 

Church Publicity Program 

This is not a recommendation to the com- 
mittee but merely a brief for discussion. 
The committee must decide which lines of 
publicity are to be used, 

1. Weekly Calendar. 

2. Monthly paper. 

3. Direct Mail. 

4. Every-Member Canvass. 

5. Newspaper. 

(a) Downtown. 

(b) Community. 

6. Paid Advertising. 

7. Bulletin Board. 

8. Billboard. 

9. Hotels and Clubs. 

With these definite suggestions before it, 
the committee was enabled to do something 
it never had done before. It reached a def- 
inite policy on various matetrs of publicity. 
I shall indicate just what it did. 

1. Weekly Calendar. The committee de- 
cided to spend the same amount as before. 
The copy was to be prepared in the minis- 
ter's office, and he was made responsible for 
its execution. 

2. Monthly Paper. It was agreed that 
this project should go over for another 

3. Direct Mail. The committee asked the 
pastor to prepare a program for direct mail 
publicity with samples of material and ap- 
peals, and agreed to spend one evening in 
discussing its possibilities. 

4. Every-Member Canvass. The commit- 
tee agreed that until the committee on 
every-member canvass asked its aid, all pub- 
licity regarding that should be with the 
committee on canvass. 

5. Newspaper. The committee felt that 
newspaper publicity is a very important 
item in modern church life. One of its mem- 
bers was appointed to see a young man in 
the congregation who was engaged in pro- 
fessional publicity work, to see if he could 
handle this as a voluntary service. 

6. Paid Advertising. A modest amount 
was apportioned. The committee felt that 
a card should be carried in the down town 
dailies. The community paper made no 
charge for the insertion. No plans were 
made for big display purposes. 

7. Bulletin Board. The committee felt 
that the outdoor bulletin board had been 
used as much as it could be. One of the 
members volunteered to make any changes 
which the pastor wished each Monday af- 

8. Billboard. The committee felt that 
this was a matter for a cooperative move- 

FEBRUARY 15, 1930 


PAGE 11 

ment, and did not feel that it should take 
the initiative in the matter. 

9. Hotels and Clubs. The committee or- 
dered the printing of a very attractive wall 
announcement which was to be framed and 
offered to the nearby hotels, lodges and 

A committee will be kept faithful by reg- 
ularity and faithfulness to it. Members 
have a right to have ample notice of com- 
mittee meetings. Do not trust to pulpit an- 
nouncement or chance meetings. Write out 
the notice and mail it in plenty of time. Or 
call on the telephone. Be sure that it gets 
to the person for whom it is intended and 
doesn't get lost among the pies on the 
kitchen table. 

Then if the meeting is called at eight 
o'clock have it at eight o'clock. If it is to 
be through at nine dismiss the committee 
at nine. The men and women who will 
serve best will appreciate this consideration. 

And one thing more. When the woi'k of 
the committee is done have it end its task 
properly by turning in a report. This re- 
port represents a lot of human energy and 
is entitled to respect. The committee may 
be dismissed when the report is accepted. 
And it should be dismissed with thanks. A 
personal note doesn't hurt at all in such in- 
stances. It is the "well done, good and 
faithful servant" which keeps the loyalty of 
the individual. — Taken from 1929 "Winona 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for February 23) 

The Twelve Sent Forth 

Scripture Lesson — Matt. 9:35 to 11:1. 

Printed Text— Matt. 9:35 to 10:8; 10:40- 

Devotional Reading — Isa. 52:7-12. 

Golden Text — The harvest indeed is plen- 
teous, but the laborers are few. Pray 
ye therefore the Lord of the har\'est, that 
he will send forth laborers into his hai-vest. 
—Matt. 9:37, 38. 

Introductory Note 
In A. D. 31, Jesus himself was preaching 
to multitudes and compassionately directing 
believers how to obtain preachers for them, 
9:35-38. Judea was a scene of pastoral life. 
The shepherd watched over his flock by day 
and night, led it to green pastures and be- 
side still waters, reclaimed it when wander- 
ing and defended it from evil. And now as 
Christ saw the people "as sheep having no 
shepherd," he was moved with pity for their 
souls. Again regarding them as a waving 
field of golden grain inviting the reapers to 
thrust in the sickle, v. 37, he urges his dis- 
ciples to "Pray that the Lord of the har- 
vest" would send forth his servants, v. 38, 
who by the ministration of the Gospel, the 
"wheat" should be garnered in and saved 
eternally. 13 :30 — Illustrator. 

Jesus the Teacher 

In a sense every efficient Christian is a 
teacher, so there is an interest for all of us 
in the words of a great modem teacher, 
Dean Luther A. Weigle of Yale University, 
in "The Pupil and the Teacher:" 

"We, who have chosen to teach, follow di- 
rectly in his footsteps. We make his own 
business ours. And so he is our ideal, not 
only in the general sense in which we share 
his example with all humanity, but in the 
very particular form of his words and deeds. 

He is not only the ideal Man; he is our ideal 

"We remember how, time and again 
throughout our study, when we sought a 
concrete example to illustrate the principle 
of teaching of which we were thinking at 
the moment, we went to Jesus' life. He was 
the Master Teacher of all time. No other 
could have taken a dozen unlearned coun- 
trymen, and in less than three years have 
so taught them that he could leave his own 
work in their hands. No other's teaching 
has been so naturally and immediately 
adapted to the particular situations he 
faced, and yet so universal in its tnath and 
eternal in its appeal, unbound by time and 
place. Yes, it may be said, but that was 
because he was the Son of God. That is 
ti-ue. But it is just as tiue that Jesus' 
teaching had the wonderful power it had 
because he knew how to teach." — Church 
School Journal. 

Grouping the Workers 

"One of the ways Jesus takes to over- 
come their imperfection in doing a work 
which called for perfection in the workers 
was in his grouping of the apostles. Our 
imperfection very commonly is of the nature 
of halfness. We see one side of a truth 
and not the other. We feel the greatness 
of some quality so strongly that we depre- 
ciate some other quality which seems op- 
posed to it, but is really complementary. 
Our Lord seems to have acted with careful 
reference to this in sending out his apostles 
two by two in the order indicated in Mat- 

"Peter, the bold, impetuous man, acting on 
the spur of the moment, is joined with An- 
drew, the apostle instinctively chosen by 
the Scotch as their national patron, as far- 
seeing, cautious, careful, full of the sense 
of difficulty. 

"James and John differed greatly in age. 
John must have been very young, for he 
outlived Jesus nearly seventy years. So the 
Master paired them off, old and young to- 

"Philip, the slow witted, was paired with 
Nathaniel Bartholomew, the quick witted. 

"Thomas, the doubting, skeptical intel- 
lect, was joined with Matthew, one of the 
heroes of faith. 

"James, the author of the epistle, the most 
practical of men, was united with Jude, the 
man of doctrine. 

"Simon the Zealot, a man of zeal, enthu- 
siasm, independence, and patriotism, was 
with Judas Iscariot, the business economist. 
'So the Master made one whole man out of 
two half men. And so his church should go 
forth, two by two, each with the one most 
unlike himself, and therefore best able to 
help him.' " — Adams. 

Jesus Seeking Disciples Today 

He still feels the need of companionship 
in the vast undertaking of transforming this 
world into the kingdom of heaven. We must 
be his comrades in the thick of the fight. 
Some are to be teachers, comforters, reform- 
ers. And there is no one who cannot find 
some one who knows still less than he about 
Jesus and his truth, some one that needs the 
cheer and comfort that he can give, and 
some wrong that he can right, some devil 
that he can drive out. This is a part of 
what it means to be a disciple of Jesus 

Our commission is to take up the commis- 
sion of the apostles and carry it along to- 
ward completion. The world is still to be 
won, and a part of it is assigned to us — 
the part right around us, and the most dis- 

tant parts, also, as far as we can reach with 
our money and our prayers and perhaps also 
in person. Whatever other work we have 
in the world, this is our main business: the 
rest is only "to pay expenses." Every 
Christian has the same commission, and 
every Christian has the same infinite re- 
sources of divine power to draw upon. Will 
you not at least take up your own commis- 
sion, and do your part toward the fulfilment 
of the gospel enterprise ? — Ibid. 

Freely Received — Freely Give 

"Freely ye have received, freely give." 
10:8. F. B. Meyer said: "It is not difficult 
to receive. The conditions are an empty, 
outstretched hand. . . . Our Father is ever 
watching every incident as it casts its light 
or shadow upon our pathway; and consider- 
ing every need before it suggests itself to 
our hearts. 6:32. And as each moment's 
need reveals itself, he holds above you with- 
in reach of your outstretched hands, the 
grace or gift you require. . . . The whole 
Godhead is within our reach. God gives 
you himself when he gives you his Son. A 
Christian who receives simply to keep and 
to enjoy, will find his supplies cut off. We 
must give, if we would get. We must im- 
part, if we would receive. We must let the 
Holy Ghost flow forth from us in streams, 
if we would receive him in floods. This is 
the law of Christian life: 'Freely ye have 
received, freely give.' " — Selected. 

Pray Ye Therefore 

Praying is a costly work. Perhaps that 
is the reason why so few earnestly engage 
in it. If a man or woman begins to ear- 
nestly pray for China, India, or Africa, in 
due time the Lord may say: To one of these 
lands I wish you to go as my witness. If a 
Christian family regularly unite in prayer 
for a certain mission field, ere a year passes 
the intellectually and spiritually brightest 
member of the circle may hear the call to 
leave all and go forth to that very field 
with the Gospel. It is much to be deplored 
that many sincere Christians, some who 
give of their means and time to further the 
great cause of missions, are yet not ^villing 
for a son or daughter to go forth into the 
work. The practice of prayer is the remedy 
for this. — Case. Lord of the harvest. The 
annals of missions are marked at every step 
by illustrations of the results of prayer, 
and many a time has the shadow of heathen- 
ism been seen to retreat before the petitions 
of the Lord's messengers more visibly than 
before their words or works. Thrust forth 
laborers. There is not only the call of the 
native churches irt China who have been 
gospelized but also the call of the unevan— 
gelized districts opened up by the recent 
motor roads ringing in our ears. — Jaffray. 
Into his harvest. America is the great 
home missionary field of the world. Thou- 
sands are coming to our shores from all the 
countries of the earth. The opportunity af- 
forded for Christian America to evangelize 
and civilize this foreign element is unlimit- 
ed. — ComelL 

"What if your own were standing, 
Fainting with famine pain. 

And you should know 

Where golden grow 
Rich fruit and ripened grain! 

Would you hear the wail 

As a thrice-told tale 
And turn to your feast again ? " 

— Hymn. 

Have you not special friends, companions, 
sisters, brothers ? If you were going to be 
married, you would go and tell them. If 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 15, 1930 

you were getting a "rise" in business, you 
would do the same. Go then, and tell them 
what God hath done for your soul. Begin 
as God may lead you, with your chief 
friend, or if, to you, to begin with an utter 
stranger be easier — begin with a stranger. 
Begin with the young if they suit you best, 

or with the sick if they suit you better. 
Only, do make a beginning — first waiting 
on the Lord to anoint you for service, and 
to guide as to what that service shall be, 
and where it shall be rendered. And then, 
having begun to plant and sow, go on until 
you reap. — Figgis. 

ScnJ Foi-ri'in PliGsion Funds to 
LjUiS S. bAUMAivi 

Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

l'J2a East 5th St.. 

Loncj Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

Berne, Indiana 

Christianity in Japan 

At a recent meeting of the National 
Christian Council of Japan, M. Nishiyama, 
head of the Religious Bureau of the De- 
partment of Education, reviewed the pro- 
gress of Christianity in Japan. November 
6, 1929, marked the seventieth anniversary 
of the lifting of the Japanese ban against 
Protestant Christian missions. Prior to that 
time, Christianity was known as "Jashu 
Mon" (the evil sect). The large auditorium, 
recently built by the city of Tokio, was 
crowded by 4,000 Christians, who had come 
to express their gratitude for the work of 
Christianity in fonvarding the new Japan. 
Governmental appreciation was also there, 
in the persons of several officials of Tokio. 
Tlie Japanese are looking to their Christian 
leaders for protection against the teachings 
and ideas of Communism which have been 
introduced into that country. — Christian 

Startling Totals for Wide- 
spread Enterprise 

"Throughout the non-Christian world of 
today, 29,188 foreign missionaries and 1-51,- 
735 native workers are conducting Chris- 
tian work in 4,598 stations and 50,513 out- 
stations; 36,246 churches with 3,614,154 com- 
municants shine like stars amid the dark- 
ness. Adherents swell the number of the 
Christian community to 8,342,378, and an 
uncounted host stands upon the threshold 
of the Kingdom; 2,440,148 pupils are being 
educated in 50,079 missionary schools rang- 
ing from kindergartens to great universi- 
ties; 858 hospitals and 1,686 dispensaries 
treated in a recent year 4,788,258 patients 
in the name and spirit of the Great Physi- 
cian. Millions of pages of tracts, books, 
and periodicals are annually published. The 
Bible is being distributed in 853 languages 
and dialects at the rate of over 11,000,000 
copies a year. The British and Foreign 
Bible Society prints five tons of Bibles every 
day, and the American Bible Society, since 
its founding in 1816, has issued 70,082,448 
volumes. The breadth of Christlike sympa- 
thy is moving exemplified in a great hospi- 
tal for the insane, 104 leper asylums, thir- 
ty-two schools for the blind and deaf and 
361 oi-phanages. For this vast and varied 
work the churches of Europe and America 
in a recent year gave $69,555,148. Though 
these statistics cannot be remembered, their 
very recital impresses one with the magni- 
tude of the enterprise. Dry though they 
sound, 'to him who knows their meaning 
they are clothed with the flesh and blood of 
those whose life work they represent.' . . . 

"But when one thinks of the work yet to 
be done, exultance gives way to anxiety: 
164,700 Christians in Japan! But 66,000,- 

000 people in Japan, of whom 40,000,000 
have never heard of Christ; 800,000 Chris- 
tians in China! But 438,000,000 people in 
China and only one missionary for every 
52,000! Four millions who tell the India 
census takers that they are Christains! But 
that means only one in eighty of the popu- 
lation. In Siam, only seven of the eighteen 


Four of our missionaries from the 
African field are at present in this 
country on furlough: Mr. and Mrs. 
Lester Kennedy, Miss Mary Emmert 
and Miss Elizabeth Tyson. Each one 
has an inspiring and informing mes- 
sage concerning the Brethren Mission 
in French Equatorial Africa. Churches 
or missionary societies desiring to 
have their seiwices should communi- 
cate with them without delay. Fur- 
loughs are soon past, and some of 
them may leave early for study in 
France. Brother Kennedy is acting 
pastor of the First Church of Phila- 
delphia until March 1st, after which 
he will be available for speaking en- 
gagements. The addresses of these 
missionaries are as follows: 
Rev. Lester W. Kennedy, Hatboro, Pa. 

(c o Chas. W. Schwab) 
Miss Elizabeth Tyson, 3438 North 

Second St., Philadelphia, Pa. 
Miss Mary Emmert, Dallas Center, 


The Board suggests that the 
churches nearest to each of these mis- 
sionaries should be the first to secure 
them for speaking engagements. This 
plan will leave them free for the more 
distant churches later on in the year. 

A church could do nothing better 
to stimulate its own local work than 
to invite one or more of these mis- 
sionaries to hold a missionary confer- 
ence lasting two or three days. Local 
missionary societies might also ar- 
range for such conferences. This is 
an opportunity which should not be 
missed. ALVA J. McCLAIN, 


provinces have mission stations, and two 
men and their wives are trying to cover a 
field as large as Vermont and New Hamp- 
St. Paul. In the whole non-Chi'istian world 
shire with a population larger than that of 
there is only one missionary for every 36,- 
727 of the population." — The Congregation- 


of which will bring a feeling of deep regret 
to all Christian people. They refer, of course, 
to his denomination. He said: "Our World 
Service income for the year ending October 
31, 1929, is $814,000 below the receipts of 
1928; and $8,000,000 below the receipts of 
1920. In nine years we have decreased our 
appropriations to the field by more than 
fifty per cent and now we propose to de- 
crease again by nine per cent. We have re- 
called 328 missionaries from the foreign 
field and dismissed 4,219 native workers. We 
have closed 1,500 day schools and shut the 
door of hope to 40,000 children who had no 
other opportunity to secure an education. 
We have discontinued 2,000 Sunday schools 
and given up the Christian training of 127,- 
000 children and youth. Our membership 
growth has practically ceased in several of 
our largest fields because the support for 
the work has failed. Unless we stop the 
dawnward tendency in our missionary in- 
come that has persisted since 1920, the 
fruitage of years of sacrificial labor is likely 
to be dissipated." — The Evangelical-Messen- 

Taught Little Boy, Later the 
Prime Minister 

When the missionary entei-prise really be- 
gan to attract the attention of the Western 
Protestant world, results came slowly. Dr. 
A. J. Brown reminds us that: 

"Only a handful of converts had been 
gathered when Carey, after forty years of 
toil, died in 1834. Twenty years later a 
missionary said that he had faith to be- 
lieve that the time would come when a hun- 
dred converts would be baptized in a single 
year. Now we are told that three thousand 
a month are being baptized, that four rail- 
lion people told the government census tak- 
ers that they were Christians, and Stanley 
Jones says that 'Jesus is being naturalized 
in India in an amazing way.' When Dr. and 
Mrs. James C. Hepburn went to Japan in 
1859, their only opportunity was to teach 
two little boys the English language. But 
one of those boys became Prime Minister 
to Japan and never ceased to honor the 
great missionary who molded his earlier 
years. Today there are 164,700 Christians 
in Japan. . . . " — The CongregationaUst. 


There is a tremendous field of work 
among the women of India who live be- 
hind the veil, and visiting them and telling 
them the Glad Tidings is a great work. 
Girls' schools keep missionaries in touch 
with the homes represented there. One 
girl was recently taken out of the mission 
school in Saharanpur, India, because her 
mother said that the daughter talked about 
nothing but the Bible lessons. She said, 
"All they teach in that school is the Bible." 
A non-Christian teacher who has been in 
this school for fifteen years is ready to be- 
come a Christian and has asked for prayers 
for her husband that he may come out with 
her. — The Presbyterian Advance. 

Bishop Edgar Blake, of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, in an address before the 
Board of Foreign Missions, held in Novem- 
ber, gave the following figureSi the reading 

Forenoon and afternoon and night, — 

And day is gone, — 
So short a span of time there is 

'Twixt dawn and evensong. 

Youth, — Middle life, — Old age, — 

And life is past, — 
So live each day that God shall say, 

"Well done!" at last. — Anon. 

FEBRUARY 15, 1930 


PAGE 13 


Our Lord's Qreatert Apostle 
was a great torrespondent 


After making the necessary and final 
plans to be absent, the writer left Gratis 
January 6th for Bryan, for two weeks of 
special meetings. We had the meetings 
and they have become history in the life 
and experience of the Bryan congregation. 

From the human standpoint there seemed 
to be nothing lacking. I found Brother 
Lemert, the pastor, a fine man with whom to 
work. And his people were ready and will- 
ing to pray and cooperate. And our wel- 
come into the homes of our Bryan people 
was at once most cordial and hospitable. So 
that, while we did not go to Bryan primar- 
ily to enjoy ourselves and to be entertained 
royally, yet, from that angle our stay was 
exceedingly pleasant. And -they compen- 
sated the evangelist very generously. We 
shall remember with pleasure and gratitude 
our two weeks at Bryan. 

As for weather, it would seem that we 
had about everything that two weeks in any 
month of January could possibly offer. I do 
not recall more than one or two nights when 
conditions were fair to medium for church 
attendance. Notwithstanding, the Bryan 
people showed their loyalty by giving me 
fairly good audiences night after night. But 
we encountered more than weather. We 
had it well planned to hit hard and fast the 
second week when, behold the old "stork," 
after circling over Brother Lemert's house 
several times, made a successful landing 
right at his door and left him a son. Now 
I think anybody will admit that that is 
crowding a pastor's program rather full. 
And naturally, with Brother Lemert's atten- 
tion and thought thus divided in that sec- 
ond week, we simply could not get all of 
our plans carried out. But who were we 
that we should even think of opposing the 
plans of the "stork?" 

But we worked on and preached on. As 
for results, I do not even know how many 
Brother Lemert baptized as a result of our 
work. The field was restricted. The Sun- 
day school had been carefully gleaned the 
preceding year. But I know that much good 
was accomplished. I know that the results 
of the meeting will be reflected in the life 
of the Bryan church in the months to come. 
We did our best. More we could not do. 

One of the gratifying features of the 
meeting was the presence practically every 
night of Church of the Brethren people, 
both of the laity and the ministry. On the 
last night of the meetings the nearby 
Church of the Brethren closed their service 
and came I think, in a body to our service. 
There were three Church of the Brethren 
ministers in our audience that night. And 
I half believe they liked my preaching. I 
know I enjoyed preaching to them. Thus 
ends our little story of the two weeks at 
Bryan. I suspect Brother Lemert will have 
something to add. 

From Bryan we came to Columbus to par- 
ticipate in the great Preachers' Convention 
which was sponsored by the Ohio Council 
of Churches. This is a movement so sweep- 
ing and significant that it places Ohio alone 
as a great pioneer, and which is attracting 
to Ohio even more than nationwide atten- 
tion. However widely opinions might differ 

upon the merit of the purpose, let it be 
clear that something big and vigorous has 
been started. If it is of God, no man can 
stop it. I for one believe it is of God, and 
I for one have no desire to stop it. I could 
not have afforded at all to miss it since it 
was possible for me to be there. 

In my absence Mrs. Beachler took care 
of the pulpit. Upon my return the reports 
I had were such as to almost stir up my 
jealousy. We will begin our special meet- 
ings here on Sunday, February 16th. We 
shall endeavor to unite the churches of the 
community in our effort. Gratis has three 
churches. She is truly rich in churches. If 
we can unite with each other and with God 
in this meeting we feel that we can bring 
a real challenge in the name of Christ to 
the entire community. Such a challenge is 
truly needed here as it is needed at many 
ponits similarly situated. 


ing of it. To this man's leadership is much 
of the standing and accomplishment of this 
church due. 

The hearty love of these people for the 
Gospel; their faithful attendance in all kinds 
of weather when most folks wouldn't ven- 
ture out of their doors; their devotion to 
every foi-ward movement in. the church, and 
their generous giving to the work and all 
the Lord's sei-vants who minister here make 
this field a most happy one in which to 
work. We believe in Berne and its future 
and may our Lord lead them out into a 
greater future for his sake. 

We are now in a meeting in Martinsburg, 
Pennsylvania, where Brother James Cook is 
the untiring pastor. Berlin, Pennsylvania 
is our next stop. 



I had been in Berne in evangelistic work 
about eight years before and so my return 
here was a happy anticipation for I remem- 
bered the good time I had with these folks 
before and also it was an opportunity for 
me to have a little while at home, for I had 
been away since the last of September. In 
Berne I believe we have the strongest coun- 
try church in the brotherhood. The church 
is situated sixty miles from the town but 
has such a good standing in the community 
that any meetings there draw the people of 
Berne in numbers. However, there was a 
peculiar lack of attendants from Beme this 
time because a union meeting was being 
held in the town for the exact period of our 
own meetings. Some folks came anyway, 
but not nearly as great numbers as would 
have come had the situation been other- 
wise. But many times our building was as 
full as we could get it anj'way. We believe 
that if our church were located in the town 
of Beme we would soon have a large church 
that would be outstanding in the brother- 
hood in every way. The difficulties of the 
country church are increasing each day. The 
young people are leaving the farms for the 
town and this is true of Berne for it is a 
manufacturing town. How long the church 
will be able to pull its members from town 
out to the church is a question. Good roads 
and automobiles are making it possible for 
other churches in Beme to dominate the en- 
tire countryside with a strong organization 
in the city. What others can do, we can do. 
May the Lord soon give the dear folks at 
Berne vision and courage to strike tent and 
move onward to greater things before our 
Lord returns. 

I do not believe that there is a finer body 
of young people in any church than here. 
Ten of them definitely offered themselves 
to Christ for life service whatever that may 
be. They are bright, keen young folks and 
we believe that great things will yet be 
witnessed in their lives of devotion. Their 
pastor. Brother John Parr, is a quiet man 
who is loved and honored by the entire com- 
munity in and out of the church. He is 
true blue to the entire revelation of God in 
the Book and is unhesitating in his preach- 


Since the past year has been so full of 
blessings for both pastor and people we 
feel we should make a report to our friends 

The outstanding blessing of the year was 
our revival effort in November with the_ 
pastor as evangelist and Brother and Sister 
Harry Richer as evangelistic singers. We 
surely enjoyed the work and fellowship with 
these talented people and the appreciation 
of our congregation was shown when 40 of 
our members drove more than 80 miles on 
a stonny, cold night to the Louisville church 
where the Richers assisted Brother Whitted. 
We were very glad to have Brother and Sis- 
ter Whitted from Louisville and Brother 
and Sister Floyd Sibert of Ellet with us 
several evenings. We had excellent crowds 
considering the weather. There were 30 de- 
cisions made. Twenty have been receivd 
into the church by baptism, one by relation. 
Several others are awaiting baptism while 
the others united with local churches. A 
number of new families were brought into 
the church and we greatly rejoiced over the 
large number of adults, as well as the chil- 
dren who were added. Happy indeed were 
we that our own little son took the step 
that signified he wanted Jesus to reign in 
his heart. 

New Year's Eve was given over to a 
combined Watch Night Sennce and recep- 
tion to new members. A fine devotional 
service preceded the humorous and recrea- 
tional program in the basement. Refresh- 
ments were sen-ed and then the members 
again proceeded to the main auditorium 
where an appropriate hymn was sung and 
the New Y'ear ushered in with prayer by 
the pastor. 

We enjoyed the missionary lectures of 
Brother and Sister Sheldon in the fall. 
Brother Sheldon gave the morning message 
at Sterling but was prevented from giving 
the illustrated lecture in the evening by a 
touch of malaria, so Mrs. Sheldon in her 
splendid way, gave it. Our people showed 
their appreciation by giving them a "pound" 
showed of eats for their stay at Ashland. 
We personally count it a blessed privilege 
to have entertained these foreign mission- 
aries and Miss Dove Bamett, sister of Mrs. 
Sheldon, and teacher at Lost Creek, in our 
home over Christmas. 

Another happy day we will long remem- 
ber was "All Wajme County Brethren Day," 
when we had the privilege of entertaining 
the Brethren of Rittman, Fairhaven, and 
some from Homeiwille and Ashland. Dr. 
Shively from Ashland was the afternoon 
speaker, while Rev. George Pontius gave the 
morning sermon. These two splendid mes- 
sages together with greetings from the 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 15, 1930 

churches represented, special music, and a 
bounteous basket dinner, made it a never- 
to-be-forgotten day. 

The Sterling church has been redecorated 
and recarpeted recently. The basement of 
the Smithville church has been sealed and 
a ladies' rest room put in. The W. M. S. 
paid a final note of interest which places 
the church entirely free from debt. These 
good women with the help of the Sunday 
school and the church have bought a Mimeo- 
graph and Miraeoscope and we are now put- 
ting out a weekly church Calendar that has 
added much to the services. 

Mr. McDonald has had the privilege of 
giving the illustrated lecture on Kentucky 
work here and at several nearby churches 
in the interest of the Christian Endeavor 
support of the Krypton work. 

We have spent an extremely busy but 
happy year and a half here. In this time 
83 have made decisions, including first con- 
fessions, those who desired to bring their 
membership into this church who already 
had made the confession and some reconse- 
crations. We rejoice to see signs of deep- 
ening spiritual life in the faithful ones and 
the majority of the "new babes in Christ" 
busy. The people have been very loyal in 
their support to us. We have had a veri- 
table "basket parade" of good things to 
eat during the year and much to our sur- 
prise we were presented with a gift of fifty 
dollars as a Christmas gift and in apprecia- 
tion of our sei'saces. Besides this we were 
the recipients of many gifts from individuals 
and many, many greetings. 

We have been made happy to know that 
there are Brethren elsewhere praying for us 
here, and we believe the new interest this 
work has taken on is only the result of 
much prayer on the part of Christians. 



So many friends have been asking me 
what I am doing, some seeming to suggest 
that I ought to be doing something, others 
wondering how I can afford to sit around, 
that I thought I'd better give an account 
of myself. To reply: It has been the most 
care-free thirty days I have had in 27 years, 
but I have not been static as some might 
have supposed. I have achieved some 
things in these thirty days that I have 
wanted to do for many years of which I 
shall not here give account. I may say that 
I did all that was sensible to get an en- 
gagement for the month of January which 
is generally the one most wanted and did 
not get it. It may also be said that the ed- 
itor of this paper did his full share. It 
seemed that it was not to be and with a 
yielded life, one must allow the Lord to 
have his way. But it is hard on the bank 


It has been a time when I could think and 
think. Why is it that none of our many 
churches could use my time this month ? 
Have they gone back on evangelism ? Well, 
can a church of Christ do away with evan- 
gelism ? I answer no, emphatically NO ! 
The gospel is the power of God unto sal- 
vation — not the signing of cards, as some 
counterfeiters would have us believe. Hav- 
ing made a study of all these modem 
schemes to make a church roll larger, I am 
convinced that the Devil is having a good 
time deceiving many church leaders. I have 
read after Guy Black; argued with the 
late Bishop Henderson of Ohio; consulted 
vsdth Kemahan on these modern methods 

and all have made too light, the need of the 
old-time gospel for me to accept them. It 
is the Holy Spirit who is "calUng out a peo- 
ple for his name", and the>thing he uses to 
achieve the result is the Word of God. "How 
can they hear without a preacher and how 
can they preach except they be sent?" 
Man's extremity is God's opportunity" and 
our churches are just losing time when they 
yield to the sophistries of men and forsake 
the gospel way. When others thus forsake 
Christ's method, it is a good time for the 
Whole-Gospel church to get busy. 

The winning church is the evangelistic 
church. It has always been so and it can 
not be otherwise since God has given his 
final will and his final method. 
Sour Grapes? 

Now this is not a case of sour grapes. If 
things come out as they now seem to be 
coming, I have my year nearly full. It is 
just that we are not working God's way. 
Too many churches would rather give their 
money for something else than evangelism; 
it is not right. 

Two Significant Meetings 

During this time, I have attended two un- 
usual meetings with the Brethren peoples. 
One a communion at Columbus which doubt- 
less will be reported by the editor. 28 Pro- 
gressives, 26 conservatives, 6 of our preach- 
ers and 7 of theirs sat in communion in our 
mission. I could make many observations 
but simply say that is significant. The 
other was at Cleveland, last Sunday. Here 
my son Donald is a Y. M. C. A. Secretary. 
Here, we have many high-class people — 
likewise, the Church of the Brethren. They 
have a fine building with a pipe-organ in 
a good part of the city. We have none. 
There should be a determined effort on our 
part, to collect our people to that work and 
worship together. One of our families is 
prominent in their work, the man singing in 
the choir and his wife is the organist. They 
are much at home. We found an affable, 
sociable spirit and an expressed desire for 
closer affiliation between the groups. I was 
invited to return and preach for them some 
time, which I hope to do as soon as the op- 
portunity affords. The dawn of reunion has 
come and our people can help mightily to 
advance the cause of the reunion if they 
will seek to help in places like this. 

My next meeting is in the Church of the 
Brethren at Tyrone, Pennsylvania, at 18th 
Street and Adams Avenue. We hope to 
meet any of our people who may live in or 
near there in these meetings. It is sched- 
uled to begin February 2nd. 



The writer's name has not appeared at 
the end of a news letter in the Brethren 
Evangelist for a considerable period of time. 
This was not because of lack of interest but 
partly due to press of cares and partly per- 
haps because of neglect. Of course we en- 
joy reading what the others are doing over 
the brotherhood and our friends might be 
interested in reading some report of our en- 
deavors. Well, this is not an apology but 
a confession. 

As most of the Evangelist readers know, 
the writer spent the four years from Octo- 
ber, 1925 to October, 1929, laboring with 
the brethren at the Second Brethren Church 
of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, and better 
known as the Moxham congregation. The 
reports which were sent for publication dur- 
ing that period were not very numerous, and 
in part at least the reason for such failure 

to write was the constant stress of the work 
and part due to physical condition. During 
the first year of our ministry with this group 
we built and dedicated a new church build- 
ing, and it was in the giving a bit too lib- 
erally of physical strength toward this pro- 
ject that my health was impaired. This 
made the pastoral work more of a task and 
it required about all my time to do the tasks 
which fall to the lot of a pastor. So while 
it was brought to my attention quite fre- 
quently that a communication should be sent 
it was not done. 

I shall make no attempt to enumerate all 
the happenings of the four years spent at 
the Moxham charge. Suffice it to say that 
while the growth of the work under our 
care was not phenomenal, yet there was a 
commendable interest created during the 
time. The new church building was erected 
and completed within the first year, and at 
the close of the four years there remained 
but ?3,500 of the expense of the building as 
a debt to be met by the church. Increased 
attendance at the Bible school and preach- 
ing services was another note of advance 
in the work, the attendance at the Bible 
school increasing from eighteen on the first 
Sunday of my incumbency to an average 
of some 85 at the close of my ministry, and 
quite frequently the attendance went over 
the 100 mark. There is one point that needs 
to be remembered by all who are consider- 
ing the Moxham work, and that is that the 
field is well churched, there being some fif- 
teen; evangelical Protestant churches in a 
population of some ten or twelve thousand 
people. During my pastorate over sixty 
names were added to the church roll, com- 
ing by letter, relation and baptism. Dur- 
ing the four years many happy friendships 
were formed which will always be cherished 
though distance may preclude any very fre- 
quent renewal of the ties. 

I would not forget to mention the very 
fine fellowship which it was our lot to enjoy 
with the brethren of the neighboring Breth- 
ren churches of Johnstown and vicinity. The 
pastors of the four churches of the city la- 
bored together in exchange of pulpits and 
of ministerial courtesies without a single 
hitch. During two of the four years it was 
my privilege to supervise the large Daily 
Vacation Bible School of the First church, 
where Brother Charles H. Ashman is the 
efficient pastor. With Brethren J. L. Ging- 
rich and A. R. Staley we also had most 
pleasant associations which made us but to 
have higher regard for all our ministerial 
brethren. Too, it was our lot to have most 
cordial relations with the ministers of the 
Church of the Brethren, both in Moxham 
and other neighboring sections of the city 
and vicinity. No doubt if we brethren of 
the Tunker fraternity were to "rub elbows" 
a bit more frequently we should sooner learn 
to understand each other and to lay aside 
our prejudices and get together in a real 
crusade against sin and Satan. 

For some time prior to last July it had 
become a conviction that it would be best 
to make a change, at the Quarterly business 
meeting the pastor indicated his intention 
of severing the pastoral relations on Octo- 
ber 1, 1929. The pastor went to the Nation- 
al Conference with no definite plans ar- 
ranged for taking up pastoral work again, 
because of a feeling that perhaps a rest of 
a year or so would be better. Representa- 
tives of the Ashland congregation sought 
me out early in the Conference and asked 
me to consider taking the pastorate of the 
Ashland church, and after consulting with 
some of my best friends and some earnest 

FEBRUARY 15, 1930 


PAGE 15 

heart searching — and with Mrs. Belote's sin- 
cere accord in the matter we accepted the 
call, and here we now are at 202 Ferrell 
Avenue, and happy in the new field and 
with the new-old friends, so many of whom 
we have known for many years. A most 
impressive installation service was held at 
the first service at which the pastor ap- 
peared, and after such a dignified and im- 
pressive reception one could scarcely do 
anything else than his best to give to these 
.good people the very best he has of help 
and Christian leadership. 

The weeks since assuming the pastorate 
here have been very busy ones. The work 
was inaugurated with a brief series of ser- 
vices prior to the semi-annual communion 
services. Then followed the sessions of the 
Ohio District Conference of the Brethren 
Church in the Ashland church, and so as the 
weeks come and go we find each bringing 
its quota of duty and opportunity for ser- 
vice in the Master's kingdom. The writer 
is perfectly well aware of the magnitude of 
the task he has undertaken, but since hard 
tasks have been my lot for the nxost part in 
life I am simply trusting God for strength 
and wisdom to carry on in the good work 
here. A more considerate and kindly group 
of people I have never sei-ved, and if the 
first few months are indicative of the way 
they always treat a preacher then the pas- 
tor's experiences will certainly be pleasant. 
We are not outlining any startling program 
for the work, but rather studying and try- 
ing to get a comprehensive view of the field 
and its problems. I had rather work out 
some plan to successful consummation and 
then tell of the results than to prophesy of 
the big things I am going to do and then 
fall down on bringing them to pass. Breth- 
ren we have a great field and a great re- 
sponsibility, and I am praying to be kept 
humble and teachable. Give us a place in 
your prayers, dear readers, as we go for- 
ward in the service of our common Master 
in this part of his vineyard. 



It has been quite a while since I have 
written for the Evangelist. We have been 
very busy and have had much sickness in 
our family. My youngest daughter and 
three of her children are with us while she 
is recuperating from the effects of two op- 
erations which she recently underwent. 

I -am yet preaching every two weeks in 
Philadelphia and every other week I spend 
nearly four days in Delaware. Next week 
I expect to spend in Delaware helping to 
get started on our church building program 
there. Having our meetings in private 
houses we do not have very large crowds, 
but we have recently had some of the best 
services at Millsboro I have ever conducted. 
It does the heart good to hear the bright 
testimonies from every member, from ten 
years old to eighty-three. We have the tes- 
timony of every member at every service. 
All are enthusiastic to build immediately. 
I will have more of interest to say about 
the Delaware work in the near future. 

I have been reading The Brethren Evan- 
gelist with great interest. The editorials 
have been exceptionally good, and getting 
better right along. The articles of our for- 
mer editor, Brother A. D. Gnagey, have been 
very helpful to me. Our dear Brother 
Humberds' articles on the Virgin Birth, the 
Atonement and Prophecy should be pre- 
served and handed to others in these days 
of infidel modernism. McClain's spicy ar- 
ticles and J. Allen Miller's answers to ques- 

tions have added much to the value of the 
paper. Brother Bench's solid articles on 
obedience and advice to preachers were 

The finished work of Jesus Christ cannot 
be overestimated, but failure to emphasize 
complete obedience to the Gospel up to one's 
light as essential to final salvation, and the 
believing of such obedience to be a work of 
law instead of a work of faith are the 
greatest weaknesses of some of our preach- 
ers and Bible teachers. I would advise all 
such to underscore every statement concern- 
ing obedience essential to salvation in the 
Gospel and compare them with their ab- 
stract faith without works, and then see 
how they can hannonize them. I have read 
the New Testament through scores of times 
and I have been unable to find any command 
unessential to the man who can know and 
do it. The unscriptural saying, "in essen- 
tials unity and in non-essentials liberty", 
when applied to the Gospel is inexcusably 
false. Jesus Christ will come in flaming 
fire, taking vengeance on all who do not 
obey the Gospel. This is just as true as the 
necessity for the acceptance of the finished 
work of Christ as a free gift without the 
works of law. ISAAC D. BOWMAN, 

Leesburg, New Jersey. 


In looking back from the threshold of the 
New Year, we are reminded of the closing 
woi-k of the year now history. How rapidly 
the years are fleeting! Opportunities have 
knocked at our doors either to be grasped 
and used to God's glory or unheeded and 
now silently to pull at the strings of con- 
science whispering, "never more." Tlie past 
year saw some changes in the ranks of our 
little group. Some seats are vacant because 
a Voice called higher, others because cir- 
cumstances took them elsewhere and still 
others found the lure of the world enticing 
and drink its intoxicating potions with self- 
deceptive draughts. New faces also greet 
the faitliful band of workers who bring their 
contribution of life and sei-vice for which 
we rejoice. 

Our Christmas sei-vices were of the usual 
standard which we try to maintain. We 
used a two-fold sen'ice in order to use the 
school generally. The first part consisted 
of the younger departments giving a pro- 
gram that was both pleasing and instruc- 
tive; the second part stressed the White 
Gift sei-s'ice. The arrangement was such 
that it taught the truths of the service in 
a definite manner and those who took part 
played their resespective parts in a splendid 
way. We had the church crowded and 
pleased the hearers as well as instructed 
them in the proper spirit of Christmas giv- 
ing. There were several gifts of self, a fine 
response to gifts for service, as well as the 
usual White Gift offering and substance for 
the poor. The latter was generous and 
given to some very needy families. 

Our annual business meeting indicated by 
the various reports that progress had been 
made in the various departments of the 
church. The financial end was found to be 
satisfactory even amidst the general depres- 
sion through which we are passing. New 
officers were elected and formally installed 
at a later service. So we are going ahead 
in the New Year expecting greater things 
for the Lord. 

For some time since, we were crowded for 
room in the Bible school. By fitting the 
basement for the intermediate department, 
and moving the primaries and beginners. 

provision was made whereby we are now 
comfortably located and we expect to do 
better work. The attendance has been en- 
couraging and we hope to make it still bet- 
ter. Our new superintendent. Earl Hedrick, 
has plans with which we trust all wdll co-- 
operate and push onward. 

Since last reporting we have received by 
baptism a father and four sons, a splendid 
addition to our forces, and two have come 
by letter for whom, we also rejoice. We 
have not an easy field in which to labor but 
we view it as a challenge and are making 
our motto "evangelism" for the year in all 
of our work. 

The choir gave a cantata at Christmas 
time wMch was much appreciated and in 
addition we journeyed to Fillmore and gave 
it to a fine audience there. This fellowship 
was greatly appreciated by all participat- 
ing. A closer fellowship between the con- 
gregations would be profitable. We need 
the encouragement that fellowship brings 
in these "apostate" days. 

Brother Bell has been with us and we not 
only enjoyed the fellowslup but feel that 
his coming has brought encouragement and 
enthusiasm for our common work of the 
Brotherhood. He has accomplished a diffi- 
cult but great task for the church. May 
God bless him and the work which he so 
ably represented. 

We note every achievement with keen ap 
preciation for we love the cause of the 
Brethren church. "May God use us might- 
ily," should be the prayer of every Breth- 
ren. A. B. COVER. 


Ashland, Ohio, Febi-uary 10, 1930. 
Dear Brother: — 

As the responsible representatives of the 
Brethren Home we come to you again with 
our appeal for your gracious support finan- 
cially. Appeals come often and they remind 
us forcibly of the swift passage of time. 
Please read this letter thoughtfully and 
prayerfully thinking of the Home. 

Our Brethren Home is located at Flora, 
Indiana. On the Home farm of some forty 
acres we have a new and commodious build- 
ing, a large barn and the necessary out- 
buildings. On this fann much of the pro- 
duce needed is raised. 

The Home is open to members of the 
Brethren Church in good standing and 
needing a comfortable home in old age and 
the necessary care of others. Ministers and 
missionaries and their wives are admitted 
without charges. Others pay a small 
amount on a graduated scale which their 
friends or the local church from which they 
come assume. Information and terms of 
admission freely given to any inquirers. 

We also have another farm of 120 acres 
with fair buildings. This fann was secured 
some years ago with the view of making 
the Home as nearly self-supporting as pos- 
sible. The income from this would largely 
help. But at present, and until the balance 
due on the land is paid, it takes all the in- 
come to meet the deferred pajnnents. So 
we can not at present depend upon this farm 
for support. 

What we ask of the general brotherhood 
is a sum sufficient to meet our necessary 
expenditures. The main item is the inter- 
est on the Annuities. These annuity bonds 
were issued for the money with which the 
tioned the taking of this offering on the last 
erected and equipped. We have three items 
of necessary expense, namely. 

PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 15, 1930 

1. Interest on Annuities annually . . $2,000 

2. Salary of Superintendent and 
matron 1,000 

3. Running expenses (estimated at) 1,000 
This makes a total of $4,000 needed for the 
current year. General Conference has sanc- 
tioned thetaking of this offering on the last 
Sunday in February in connection with the 
offering for the Superannuated Minister's 
fund. Our asking has hitherto been forty 
cents per member. If we could get this 
amount from your church for your list of 
active members it would see us through in 
a very fine way. Will you do this? 

Dear friend and brother pastor, we as a 
Board can not carry forward this work un- 
less we have your help and cooperation. So 
we confidently appeal to you for your ma- 
terial help. Please see that your church 
does its share toward the maintenance of 
this most worthy object and enterprise. 

We are sending you under separate cover 
a package of cards with cut of home and 
some interesting facts. Please distribute 
among those interested. If you can use 
more write stating how many you wish. 

Please send all your contributions, using 
enclosed addressed envelope to our Treas- 
urer, Mr. Cecil Hendrix, Flora, Indiana. 
Make all checks and money orders payable 
to him. 

We are, Sincerely and Fraternally Yours, 
For the Board 
J. ALLEN MILLER, President. 

P. S. The above is a copy of the letter 
sent to every pastor and minister in the 
Church. We are addressing it to every 
reader of the Evangelist for the information 
it will give. 

Dear Reader, if you want the postcard 
referred to above write me and I will send 
you one or more for distribution among 
your personal friends who may help us. 
When asking for these cards if you want 
more than one give the names and ad- 
dresses of the people for whom the cards 
are intended. For cards address, 


Ashland, Ohio. 


Another revival has been brought to a 
close with us in one sense of the word and 
yet the church continues to live in a closer 
fellowship and realm of greater sei-vice to 
God. We are greatly indebted to R. Paul 
Miller for his enthusiastic service. His ser- 
mons were in harmony with the Book in 
every way, full of power, heart searching; 
as well as uplifting and instructive. Brother 
Miller did much personal visitation among 
the unsaved of the community. The church 
was much in prayer and the Lord blessed 
us in many ways. The attendance was very 
good considering the weather conditions. All 
were able to keep their automobiles in the 
road when we had the snow and ice with 
the exception of our evangelist. His mis- 
fortune was not serious at all. 

The visible results of the meeting were 
four confessions of which three have already 
been baptized. Six were added to the church 
by letter. A few of the members, feeling 
that their lives were not being lived in close 
fellowship with Christ, publicly reconse- 
crated. A group of ten young people dedi- 
cated their lives to the service of God in 
whatever way he finds to use them. May 
we live a life, dear reader, that will be 
pleasing to God and always looking for 
that blessed hope, and the glorious appear- 
ing of the great God and our Savior Jesus 
Christ. CLARK SIPE. 

Sail — don't drift. Choose the port that 
you wish to make; then set your course and 
hold it. There may be contrary winds and 
storms that will set your sails aback and 
drive you far to leeward. But Will is a 
compass, and Determination is a helm that 
will set you right again, and bring you, at 
last, to the port of your ambition. 

Politeness — good breeding — shows up just 
as forcibly in a match ball game as in a 
drawing room or at a dinner table. 


Our church here at Highland has had a 
hard winter, the weather has been bad and 
much rain has fallen, making our roads al- 
most impassable. There has been a num- 
ber of Sundays that we did not have ser- 
vices, but we are looking forward to the 
coming of sunny days, if the Lord tarries 
in his coming, which will bring victory. 

On Monday, January twentieth, the house 
in which we were living was destroyed by 
fire, most our furniture being burned. Mrs. 
Gray and children being alone at the time 
of the fire. We want to take this oppor- 
tunity to thank the members of the High- 
land church and their friends for the way 
we were cared for after the fire. Especially 
do we want to thank the members of the 
Masontown church and their good pastor, 
Brother Koontz, for the help received from 
them. Pray for us as we continue to labor 
in this part of God's vineyard. 

WM. GRAY, Pastor. 



An Indian Legend 

Up among the lofty peaks in the great 
forests of Brazil a bright little stream ran 
leaping and jumping down the mountain 
side. It was a very happy stream, for it 
thought the forest-world a beautiful place 
in which to live. It ran between whispering 
pines, fragrant firs, silvery aspens and 
feathery ferns. Green, green, green every- 

where; dark green and light green, gray 
green and blue green and bright green. 

"Surely," it thought, "green is the most 
beautiful color in the world." 

The stream loved the green world about 
it, and the trees and ferns all loved the 
mountain stream, too, for it reflected them 
in its waters and made them look even more 
beautiful. When the stream had flowed far 
down the mountain, it became much larger 
and had quiet pools in it; then the water 
lay still and let the green shine into it and . 
color it all through. At last the water was 
so beautiful and green that the stream was 
satisfied. But there was another reason 
why the stream was satisfied. The water 
had caught the soul of the trees, and a 
maiden lived in the water — a beautiful 
maiden with flowing green hair. People saw 
the sparkling ripples of her hair, and the 
quiet, deep green of her form, and won- 
dered who she was and how she came there. 
As long as the stream flowed the maiden 
lived in it, and it loved its green world. 

After many years the stream dried up,, 
and the maid of the water, left high and dry 
on the mountain side, soon perished, but her 
flowing green hair went into the earth and 
took root there. The earth gathered in her 
beauty and stored it away. Years after, 
when men dug into the ground where her 
hair had lain, they found precious gems of 
green. The soul of the green maid had 
changed the plain brown earth and made it 
also green and beautiful. Ever since, in 
that part of the country, the earth has been 
full of emeralds. — Everyland. 



In the midst of our revival service at the 
Third Brethren church, Philadelphia, Penn- 
sylvania, "time was called out" and a baby 
was called in — Harriet Ann arrived at the 
parsonage, February 4th. 

Rev. Jos. L. Gingrich of Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania is conducting our meeting. 
Much interest is evident, attendance good 
and souls are being saved. 

Pray for this work. Fraternally, 


Benevolence Day Offering | 

E< — E 

To be Ufted February 23, 1930 

An offering from every member of every church 

When you have taken your offering send the amount intended for 
the Superannuated Ministers to 

J. J. Wolfe, Secretary, North Manchester, Indiana 

And the amount intended for the old folks home to 
Cecil Hendrix, Treasurer, Flora, Indiana 


122 M. 2nd St. 






Vol. LII 
Number 8 


February 22 

















'=™^™=gfi<^1» iillif -11 Betr^r« 

-Courtesy. The Evangelical -Messenger. 

A replica of the statue erected to Washington in Newark, New Jersey. The sculptor is Mr. J. Massey Rhind. 



FEBRUARY 22, 1930 




ttie Times 

J. HcClain 

I HE Progress of Civilization 

Oscar Strauss, famous composer from 
Vienna, reports that "jazz music" is dying 
and music of a higher type is taking its 
place throughout Europe. 

That will be good news to many, and in- 
dicates that the world is getting better in 
some respects. Let us hope there will be 
no relapse. 

XhE Last Laugh 

The Soviet government of Russia levels 
an ancient cemetery of the Greek Orthodox 
Church for the purpose of making an ath- 
letic field. Thus they hope to further the 
campaign of making the people forget all 
things religious and occupy their minds 
with material things. At the same time 
they show their contempt for all connected 
with the Christian faith. 

It is rather childish, reminding you of the 
Catholic authorities who dug up the remains 
of John Wycliffe, burned them and threw 
the ashes into the river which ran past his 

"The hour is coming in the which all that 
are in the graves shall hear his Voice, and 
shall come forth." It will surprise the Bol- 
sheviks, who do not believe in God or soul 
or future life, when the dead begin rising 
from their athletic field. Even Lenin, whose 
body still lies embalmed in state, will come 
forth and stand before the White Throne of 
Eternal Judgment. That will be God's an- 
swer to the petty defiance of Communism. 
"He that sitteth in the heavens will laugh." 

XhE Creed Scoffers 

It is the popular thing to sneer at relig- 
ious creeds. A certain writer, who grinds 
out a daily screed of dubious poetry for a 
newspaper syndicate, joins the ranks of the 
creed scoffers. To "love thy neighbor as 
thyself" was Christ's only creed and no 
other is needed, he thinks. 

One cannot help but wonder whether such 
writers ever read the New Testament to 
find out what Christ really said and thought. 
The first and great commandment, accord- 
ing to the Son of God, concerns our relation 
to God rather than to our neighbor. But 
what Christ really taught does not greatly 
interest the creed scoffers. To them, man 
is much more important than God, and pop- 
ularity is more profitable than spirituality. 

"He that believeth on the Son hath ever- 
lasting life; and he that believeth not the 
Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God 
abideth on him." Let the creed scoffers pon- 
der that saying. It is the Word of Christ. 

1 HE Westward Exodus 

Dr. Herbert Booth Smith, pastor of the 
second largest church in the United States, 
points out that there is a definite movement 
of Protestant people from the Middle West 
to the Pacific States. The three largest 
churches of the country are on the western 

As an example of this westward trend, 
Dr. Smith quotes from a letter written to 
him by an Iowa pastor as follows: "In ac- 

cordance with your request, I am sending 
you herewith letters of dismissal from my 
church of several more of our members. If 
you will appoint me one of your ministerial 
staff, I shall be glad to come to Los Angeles, 
bringing the rest of them with me!" 

Doubtless more than one eastern pastor 
feels a bit like this lowan pastor as he be- 
holds the exodus of his flock westward. And 
quite often those who come are the best 
from the standpoint of character and finan- 
cial standing. 

Whether we like it or not, the Brethren 
Church should give serious attention to this 
western movement. The best Home Mission 
field in the United States for our denomina- 
tion is the Pacific Coast, and particularly 
Southern California. New churches can be 
built here more quickly and made self-sup- 
porting than anywhere else in the country. 
There are two reasons for this: In the first 
place, the constant increase of population 
and the building up of new towns and com- 
munities provide material for church build- 
ing. And second, the removal of people 
from eastern communities whei'e they have 
lived for years results in a breaking of for- 
mer ties of custom and sentiment, thus cre- 
ating an unusual openmindedness toward 
ideas which are new to them. A third point, 
also important, is that many Brethren fam- 
ilies are included in the western movement. 
Dr. Bell has found them scattered all over 
the southwest. 

The Brethren Church should study care- 
fully the situation and take advantage of 
the tide of this westward movement. 

ble is we forget the angel who ministers 
in that garden of gloom. "And there ap- 
peared an angel unto him from heaven, 
strengthening him." We forget that gra- 
cious, willing angel, as we are inclined to 
forget all the secret ministries which are 
appointed to serve us in dark places. They 
are in the wilderness of temptation just as 
they are in the Garden of Gethsemane. "Be- 
hold angels came and ministered unto him." 
If we leave the angel out of our thinking, 
the stone will appear an ever-insuperable 
barrier everywhere, and we shall be sore 
afraid. The angel is before us on the road, 
and when we come to the fearful place, we 
shall find that his work is done. — J. H. 

The Bible in Two More Lan- 

Two North American languages were 
added in 1929 to the long list of over 800 
tongues into which the Bible or its parts 
have been translated according to a state- 
ment by the American Bible Society, Bible 
House, Astor Place. For the first time the 
four Gospels were issued for the Eskimos 
of the Bristol Bay and Kuskokwim River 
district in Alaska, from a translation made 
by Moravian missionaries aided by a group 
of natives. The four Gospels were also pub- 
lished in the Hopi tongue for the Indian 
tribe of that name living near the Grand 
Canyon. This is the first time that any 
part of the Bible has been made available 
for this tribe and is the thirteenth Indian 
language spoken in the United States in 
which the American Bible Society has pub- 
lished Scriptures. 

The Book of Psalms translated by Mr. 
George Allen and his daughter of San Pe- 
dro, Bolivia, has been published in Bolivian 
Quechua, a language spoken by a large In- 
dian population in the Andes Mountains. 
The Book of Proverbs published early in 
1929 was the first portion of the Bible to 
appear in the new Turkish alphabet in obe- 
dience to the edict of the government for- 
bidding the further use of the Arabic al- 


How many believers in Christ wonder how 
their faith will stand when sickness comes, 
or when old age creeps on, or when they 
see the shadow of death stealing across the 
familiar felds of their own house door! 
How will it be when sorrow comes round 
us like a threatening flood? Who has not 
known these forebodings ? We look forward 
to some possible Gethsemane, but the trou- 

By the righteousness of one the free gift 
came upon all men. Rom. 5:18. 

How is "eternal life" obtained ? It is 
"the free gift of God." "The wages of sin 
is death!" "But the free gift of God is eter- 
nal life"; that can never be earned! "Free 
gift," not a payment; not "wages," but a 
"free gift." It is not an attainment, but a 
boon; not a fortune won, but a fortune in- 
herited. . . . We may bring our wealth, but 
our wealth cannot bribe the porter at the 
gate. We must come empty-handed. "Noth- 
ing in my hands I bring!" "Blessed are the 
poor!" We may bring our learning, but 
learning does not possess the "open sesame" 
into the land of life and light. Not in the 
pride of knowledge must we come, and with 
biusque and presumptuous step; rather 
must we come as "pilgrims of the night," 
waiting humbly and reverently for the open- 
ing of the fountains of the day. "Blessed 
are the poor!" "Blessed are the poor in 
spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." 
Eternal life is a "free gift"; it is given to 
meritless paupers, whose conscious poverty 
is their profoundest plea. — J. H. Jowett. 

Always, everywhere, forever sorrow obeys 
God. Always it is his instrument and con- 
forms to his laws, and does his work. And 
this vi'ork is salvation. It is the destruc- 
tion of sorroy by destroying the causes of 
sorrow. — Theophilus Parsons. 

Jesus Christ is passing down through the 
ages with an increasing triumph, in spite 
of every obstacle that has reared itself 
against the progress of his Kingdom. Be 
assured of triumph of the might of right, 
of the righteous King. — Dr. John H. Kerr. 


Is It Ever Right to Do Wrong?— 

Editor, 3 

That Benevolence Day Offering? — 

Editor, " 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

Glorious Youth — H. M. Oberholtzer, 5 

The Supreme Factor— S. Z. Shai-p,. . 6 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Scriptures — R. I. Hum- 

berd, 9 

The Family Altar— T. C. Lyon, 9 

Blue Prints for Supeiintendents, . . 10 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson,. . 11 

Christian Endeavor Evangelism, .... 11 
The Neglected Southland — Freeman 

Ankrum, 12 

Notice to the Churches — Alva J. 

McClain, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3. 1928 

Is It Ever Right to Do Wrong? 

This paradoxical question represents a real problem in our pres- 
ent-day life, particularly among church folk. And that fact itself 
would seem to be paradoxical — that this confusion should be espe- 
cially the fault and problem of church folk. We would naturally 
think that they would be clear and convinced of the wrongness of 
any evil conduct. But the regretful fact is that vast numbers of 
them are not thus convinced; they do not have strong convictions 
as to the wrongness of evil. They live so close to the borderline 
that the wrong sometimes seems to be right. Worldliness and the 
worldly viewpoint creep into their lives; they become more or less 
detached from Christ and their spiritual vision becomes dimmed; 
conscience is no longer keen nor the will decisive and prompt, but 
confusion and dallying handicap life. Questionable agencies and 
institutions, and many that are downright evil, are ever at work 
seeking to blind the eyes of Christian people to the distinction be- 
tween right and wrong. The straightaway course of right conduct 
is presented as narrow, hampering and puritanical, while the com- 
promising attitude and shady conduct are made to appear excus- 
able, and often reasonable and right. 

Here is one important source of the church's weakness — the loss 
of clearness of e.thical distinctions on the part of large numbers of 
its members. A person who countenances evil because it comes 
easy and natural, and because circumstances seem to mitigate the 
wrongness of it, is not the person who has power with God and 
whose Christian profession is accepted without discount. The very 
attitude of unconcern and unceri^ainty hinders the force of person- 
ality and weakens the influence of any possible effort for good. 
There is no power without conviction and no confidence of one's 
fellows without a positive stand. Especially is this true with re- 
gard to the practical affairs of life. The world will more readily 
forgive the professed disciple any uncertainty or looseness in mat- 
ters of Christian belief than in matters of Christian conduct. Here 
the popular judgment is most exacting and critical, and rightly so, 
and at the same time, it is at this point of practical righteousness 
that the church member is most severely tempted, and here he is 
guilty of the most serious infractions. 

It is important therefore that the church shall be warned at this 
point and called to watchfulness and prayer against the danger 
of being deceived and confused. And there are agencies at work 
with the set purpose to spread deception and confusion vrith all the 
skill and trickery a criminal lawyer might employ to confound his 
opponent's witness and to befuddle the jury. One of the common 
devices used in criminal cases to achieve such an end is the hy- 
pothetical question, often formulated in such a way as to intro- 
duce a slight doubt into the mind of the jury. Many times such 
hypothetical questions are manipulated so cleverly that there is 
developed a doubt so formidable as to secure an acquittal, or a 
disagreement on the part of the jury. Thus the ends of justice 
are defeated and American criminal procedure is scandalized. And 
just so the suppositional question may be used to suggest doubt 
as to the importance of moral standards, and ultimately cause in- 
dividuals to cast them aside altogether. Almost any commonly 
accepted standard can be destroyed in that manner. 

"For example," as F. D. Kershner, dealing vpith hypothetical 
questions in The Christian Evangelist, points out, "if it can be 
demonstrated that under some very peculiar, extraordinary or un- 
usual circumstances, it is right to lie, that proves that lying is not 
always wrong, and therefore people are at liberty to disguise the 
facts whenever, in their judgment the situation so demands. The 
same thing is true of homicide. Most individuals agree that it is 
wrong to kill others as a general principle, but hypothetical situ- 
ations may be imagined; as for example, if an insane man is trying 
to kill your grandmother, then the taking of life seems to be jus- 
tifiable. It being once conceded that you have a right to kill people 
under certain circumstances, the instances of justifiable homicide 

multiply thick and fast. Certain types of continental fiction have 
long sought out the most extraordinary cases of marital infelicity 
in order to prove that adultery is sometimes justifiable, and reason- 
ing from these unusual circumstances it is not difficult for the 
ordinary individual to find an excuse for his own derelictions. Once 
we start on this pathway the whole system of ethics becomes bank- 

We must not be deceived and misled by such reasoning. We 
must take our place clearly and fii-mly on the high standard that 
it is always wrong to do wrong. As Dr. Kershner says: "The only 
solution to the problem is to refuse to lower our ethical standards 
under any circumstances. It is never right to lie, nor to kill, nor 
to commit adultery, although there may be circumstances which 
ex,tenuate the wrongdoing in any given case. This does not mean 
that the sin itself ever becomes right or is ever morally justifiable. 
The old maxim that we should choose the lesser evil holds good if 
we do not forget the fact that our choice is still evil and ought 
never to be styled good." 

We must keep our minds clear on this point, our moral welfare 
is dependent upon it. If we allow ourselves to become confused, 
we may find ourselves indulging in all sorts of unchristian and 
shameful practices. And even though not so bad, yet our lives will 
lack that keenness of conscience and circumspectness of living, so 
necessary to the Christian who would not put an occasion of 
stumbling in his brother's way, and who would not be the means 
of hampering the progress of the church and causing it to limp 
along without power and aggressiveness. Many a church has suf- 
fered defeat and dishonor in its conflict against the forces of sin 
because of an Achan in the camp, and many, many more churches, 
whose names are not brought into open shame, are nevertheless 
struggling along with only half the vitality they might possess 
and only a fraction of the victory they might achieve, because 
members are living on the border line of sin, satisfied that they 
are maintaining a fair degree of respectability as chui'ch mem- 
bers. God save us from the plague of church members who im- 
agine that they are sometimes justified in dabbling into sin, who 
have lost the light they once had and whose whole body now is 
full of darkness. 

That Benevolence Day Offering 

We did not get to add our word last week to the appeal made 
for the two-fold offering on Benevolence Day, the last Sunday in 
February. We would not pass this by as insignificant. Though 
we have made frequent announcement of it, we would still urge 
our readers to make this offering a matter of earnest prayer and 
meditation. It brings us face to face with an obligation as bind- 
ing and inescapable as any that our church life thrusts upon us. 
No one can, and surely no one would if he could, avoid the respon- 
sibility of doing what he can to care for those of his own spiritual 
household. He who does that is guilty of no light offense; as 
Paul says, he is "worse than an infidel." We think the application 
is entirely justifiable. And so also would apply to them the severe 
rebuke of our Lord himself upon the Jewish leaders who sought 
to evade the respon.sibility placed upon them, both by the Mosaic 
law and by the natural obligation of relationship to care for their 
aged parents by making a show of giving their earthly goods to 
the temple. 

The obligation, moreover, rests upon us by virtue of the action 
of General Conference, which instructed by our vote a little group 
of officials to collect certain funds and dispense them to the super- 
annuated ministers and another group to collect funds with which 
to maintain the old peoples' home at Flora, Indiana. To prove 
ourselves honorable members of the churches which constitute that 
Conference, we must pay our fair share of the sum necessary to 



FEBRUARY 22, 1930 

accomplish the thing decided upon. Any one of us, as a member 
of a social group that decided upon a certain function that cost a 
money outlay, would not be willing for some other member of the 
group to pay our share. Honor would require us each to bear our 
own share of the expense and we would not consent to any other 
procedure. We ought to feel the same sort of obligation with re- 
gard to our church's undertakings to which we have been a party. 
Honor requires it in the one case as in the other. 

If our people take that attitude toward our Benevolence Day 
offering, there will be no churches compelled to hang their heads 
in shame and no officials embarrassed by lack of funds to carry 
out the instructions of Conference. They are asking for Forty 
cents per member for Superannuated Ministers' Fund and the same 
amount per member for the Brethren Home. Every member an 
honorable member! 


Information and inspiration are twin workers in church. In- 
formation enlightens the mind; inspiration moves the heart to 
action. Or to put it differently, information is the fuel, while in- 
spiration is the spark that kindles it. Don't attempt to get along 
without either. 

Brother R. Paul Miller supplies us with another report of Home 
Mission receipts, concluding his report for the month of January, 
the total amount being 52,188.30. Some churches have made splen- 
did offerings. Doubtless there are many reports yet to come in, 
and we dare say the secretary-treasurer would be glad to have 
them come as promptly as possible. 

President E. E. Jacobs gives us his usually interesting news of 
the College this week. We are indebted to Dr. Jacobs for these 
installments from time to time. An institution that has come to 
occupy such a large place in the life and support of the brother- 
hood, is an institution that our people want frequently to hear 
about, and Prof. Jacobs is performing a real service by keeping the 
people informed as he does. 

The note of Home Missions is to be sounded strongly and often, 
from now on, according to word from our new Home Mission sec- 
retary-treasurer, Brother R. Paul Miller. You may look for the 
articles on Mission page. The first installment is an article from 
the vice president of the Home Board, Brother Freeman Ankrum, 
in this issue. He speaks for the Southland, which has been neg- 
lected by Brethren people. 

Brother E. J. Rohart, pastor of the mission church at Winchester, 
Virginia, writes of splendid progress being made at that place. The 
Sunday school attendance has averaged above the one hundred mark 
and their ambition is to double that mark. Small though the 
group is they are making strides in the payment of their church 
building debt. The W. M. S. comes in for special mention because 
of their gifts and influence. Christian Endeavor is being given 
its rightful place hei-e, and the effort is destined to be rewarding, 
we are sure. 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports his canvass for College Endowment in the 
congregation at La Verne, California, where Brother A. L. Lynn is 
the able pastor. For the third time during this campaign he has 
been thrown in with this loyal Ashland College graduate in the 
canvass of churches and the results in each case have been highly 
gratifying. La Vei-ne made a gift of $3,245 to the Endowment 
Fund bringing the total up to $237,630.20. Brother Bell enjoyed 
meeting here many former parishioners gathered from all parts 
of the brotherhood. He finds the church is making splendid pro- 
gress under its present leadership. 

Brother Floyd Sibert and his people at Ellet, Ohio, are rejoicing 
in the unusually successful campaign recently conducted by Brother 
H. C. Marlin, resulting in the saving of fifty souls, forty-five of 
whom have already been added to the church, four by letter and 
forty-one by baptism. Five await the rite. These, added to those 
received before the opening of the campaign, make fifty-three 
added to the church since last report. The pastor pays high trib- 

ute to the spiritual leadership of Brother Marlin while laboring 
there. The pastor's wife has also proven a valuable helper and 
has already made a splendid contribution ot the work. In every 
way the church has been greatly blessed of God and its prospect 
is bright. 

The First church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, has recently en- 
joyed a season of refreshing and of victory in the winning of souls. 
Brother W. C. Benshoff was the evangelist and he and the pastor, 
Brother C. H. Ashman, proved a very congenial and strong team. 
We recall that these two brethren were classmates in college and 
they have now been successful in working together in evangelism. 
The numerical results were twenty-one added by baptism and six- 
teen by letter and relation, while eleven reconsecrated themselves 
to their Lord. "Brethren Night" was an interesting feature fol- 
lowing the campaign and designed to build up the church family 
idea and to serve as a reception to the new members. It was 
largely attended and at this meeting the certificates of baptism 
and membership were distributed to the new members. 

Brother Samuel H. Buzard, pastor of the church at Vandergrift, 
Pennsylvania, writes that the congregation is in a flourishing con- 
dition. The news items of special interest in his letter is that 
which informs us of the obsei-vance of Interracial Sunday by the 
pastor exchanging pulpits with the pastor of the neighboring Col- 
ored Baptist church. We commend Brother Buzard for this dis- 
play of Christian fellowship with members of the colored race. As 
a rule it is easier for us to send our missionaries to Africa to 
teach and to have fellowship with the black people there than it is 
to show the Christian spirit toward the Negro who is our American 
neighbor. That is not consistent Christianity. We can well afford 
to put forth special effort to dispel race prejudice and to build up 
the spirit of Christian brotherhood, thus making our Christian tes- 
timony more effective among men. 

Brother 0. C. Lemert gives us an interesting news letter con- 
cerning his work at Bryan, Ohio, where he is serving his third 
year as pastor. It has been a long time since he has favored us 
with a communication and we hope he will not feel so timid about 
writing hereafter. We are all just one big family and we are all 
anxious to hear from all the rest, to know how goes the Lord's 
work in their midst and to share the kind spirit of their person- 
ify as expressed in words. Brother Lemert, though quiet, is doing 
a splendid work, having added thirty-one members to the church. 
He reports two campaigns — one by Brother C. A. Stewart last year 
and the other by Dr. W. H. Beachler of recent date. Six were 
added to the church as a result of the past campaign. The church 
has purchased additional ground adjoining their property in order 
that, when the time comes for enlarging their present equipment, 
they will have plenty of room. 


The First Brethren church of Washington, D. C. asks the prayers 
of the entire brotherhood that God's will might be accomplished 
on May 18th, when an offering will be lifted throughout the broth- 
erhood for the building of this church. 

Brother Samuel H. Buzard, pastor of the church at Vandergrift, 
Pennsylvania, vsrrites: "We ask the prayers of the Evangelist fam- 
ily in behalf of this congregation and personally for its pastor." 

Pray that every church in the brotherhood may make a fitting ( 
response to the call for an offering for the support of the Super- 
annuated Ministers and the Brethren Home. If it is not made the 
last Sunday in February, it should be made at the earliest con- 
venient date thereafter. 

Pray that the spirit of evangelism may grip the entire brother- 

Brother S. M. Whetstone, pastor at Waterloo, Iowa, writes: "Wejl 
are beginning our evangelistic meetings tomorrow (February 16)1 
and would be glad to have the prayers of the brotherhood." 
and Mrs. Harry Richer are to have charge of the music and the( 
pastor is to do the preaching. 

If you have a prayer request, write it out and mail it to us. 

FEBRUARY 22, 1930 



Glorious Youth 

"Let no man despise thy youth." I Timothy 4:12. 
By H. M. Oberholtzer 

Modern youth has been called "Flaming Youth," which, 
although rather uncomplimentai-y, may be considered ss 
true appellation of at least a certain percent of our young 
people, when we call to mind the reckless speed with 
which they sometimes travel, their boisterous and impul- 
sive spirit and their daring disregard for moral and spir- 
itual standards. Some serious indictments have been 
brought against modern young people. It has be.iu 
claimed that they smoke and drink" and that they ai-o 
indecent, irreligious and irreverent. These are serious 
charges and in the face of evident facts they cannot be 
wholly denied, nor should they be ignored. Yet, what- 
ever the faults and failures of modern youth may be, I 
am inclined to think that they are largely due to condi- 
tions produced and made possible by the previous genera- 
tion to which we older people belong. It may be late now 
to make corrections, but for the sake of future posterity 
they should be made, which is a task that doubtless be- 
longs chiefly to the oncoming generation which we nov 
call youth. Harmful tendencies should be checked and 
wrongs should be righted. The changing course of life 
should be cai'efully directed. Let me urge, therefore, th;it 
our young people, although they may not be wholly to 
blame for the follies that have cursed their generation, 
instead of smarting under the indictments of their elders, 
arise in the strength of their youth and overcome the 
evils that have condemned them and go forward to noble 
achievements. Let me say, in the words of the aposHe 
Paul, "Let no man despise thy youth." 

The great apostle did not mean that Timothy should 
bitterly resent or forcibly resist the criticism that peop'e 
might offer, but rather that he should so live and conduct 
himself that serious fault could not justly be found in 
him. One cannot please evei'ybody. "All that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall sutfer persecution" (2 Tim. 
3:12). But, dear young people, choose for yourselves 
high moral and spiritual standards to govern your everv 
walk of life. Courageously and consistently follow these 
standards in your labors, in your intellectual pursuits and 
in your pleasures. Fear not that life will be irksome, duil 
and morose. You can be happy and do right. In fact, 
you cannot be truly happy and knowingly do wrong. Go 
forth with laughter and song. Be hopeful, courageous and 
strong. Be lowly of heart, but have lofty ideals and high 
ambitions. Choose for your feet a straight path. It mny 
not always seem smooth, but it will not be rough and 
rocky. Some clouds may cast their shadows across your 
path, but you will have plenty of sunshine. Trust in God 
and have confidence in yourselves. He who cares for the 
sheep also cares for the lambs and he delights to Sc^e 
them play. But heed his call and follow his leading. 
Then youth will be glorious rather than "flaming." 

Some say, "I am only young once, let me enjoy mv^ 
youth while I may." Certainly, but let your enjoyment 
be of the harmless and wholesome pleasures of which 
there is an abundance. Do not let the thought of the 
brevity of youth drive you to a reckless pursuit of carnal 
and worldly pleasures that will corrupt your morals, ruin 
your health, wreck your career and damn your soul. "Only 
young once !" Let the thought sober you. Youth is a gol- 
den opportunity. Let nothing be done nor left undone 
that will fill your after life with regret or shame. Let 
the powers of body, intellect and soul be properly and 
fully developed. Youth is indeed a play time, but it is 

also a time to develop and train the intellect, to build 
character and to prepare for the duties and responsibili- 
ties of later life. The sins of youth may be repented of 
in after life, but a clean, healthy, intelligent and godly 
youth is generally the assurance of an honorable and use- 
ful maturity. 

From your predecessors you have received a wonderful 
heritage, — a heritage of great discoveries, of marvelous 
inventions, of improved methods, of advanced knowledge, 
of great institutions of learning, of undeveloped indus- 
tries, of accumulated wealth, etc. I need not take time 
to enumerate further, for this is apparent to all the 
thoughtful. Those who have gone before you have sac- 
rificed much, labored hard and achieved a great success, 
but their tasks are yet unfinished. It remains for you, 
dear young people, to carry on. Many discoveries are yet 
to be made, many problems are yet unsolved, worthy 
causes I'emain to be promoted, many wrongs still need to 
be righted. There is much that awaits your intelligent 
consideration and diligent effort. This is apparent in 
whatever direction you may look, but perhaps not more 
so anywhere than in the social, moral and spiritual realms. 
You are living in a wonderful time. You are faced with 
marvelous opportunities. Tremendous responsibilities 
have been thrust upon you without your choosing, but 
which, if properly discharged will result in great honor 
and blessing. Let your ambition be stirred and your cour- 
age aroused. Make such careful and thorough prepara- 
tion as is needful and then launch out upon life's duties 
with a firm belief in Christ, a clean heart, a clear mind, 
a strong body and an unfailing will. "Let no man despise 
thy youth." 

There are many problems worthy of your consideration, 
but while you are thinking of these things, let me remind 
you of the problems of the church, which so many over- 
look or defer until later in life. Many do not seem to 
realize the purpose of the church. They seem to think 
that its purpose is merely to maintain certain high ideals, 
to produce a degree of culture and refinement, to afford 
respectable and agreeable association and to give whole- 
some and helpful entertainment and instruction. In 
other words, they seem to consider the church as mereJv 
a club for social, intellectual and perhaps spiritual better- 
ment. I would remind you that the church is not an as- 
semblage of the elite, but of the elect of God, the called, 
the chosen, the believers in Christ, who have been re- 
deemed by his precious blood and filled with the Holy 
Spirit. The church is not a human organization, but the 
"body of Christ," whose purpose is not merely to elevate 
the human mind, improve morals and provide wholesome 
entertainment, but to preserve, uphold and disseminate 
throughout the world the saving gospel of Jesus Christ, 
which is the "power of God unto salvation to everyone 
that believeth," and thus to win souls to Christ and to 
glorify God in the world. The world is reeking with sin. 
The saving gospel of Jesus Christ is needed evei'ywhere. 
Let the work of^ the church be done and all moral, social, 
industrial and political problems will be more easily 
solved. Young people, you are needed in the church. A 
large place has been made for you. Others who have gone 
before you have spent much time, money and effort to 
build, equip and maintain church buildings, to effect arid 
develop organized effort and to perpetuate the cause of 
Christ. You may enter into their labors and reap from 



FEBRUARY 22, 1930 



Almighty God: We make our earnest prayer that 
thou wilt keep the United States in thy holy pro- 
tection; that thou wilt incline the hearts of the citi- 
zens to cultivate a spirit of subordination and obe- 
dience to government; and entertain a brotherly 
affection and love for their fellow-citizens of the 
United States at large. 

And finally that thou wilt most graciously be 
pleased to dispose us all to do justice, to love mercy, 
and to demean ourselves with that charity, humility, 
and pacific temper of mind which were the charac- 
teristics of the Divine Author of our blessed religion 
and without a humble imitation of whose example 
in these things we can never hope to be a happy 

Grant our supplication, we beseech thee, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

their sowing. You may build upon their foundation. To 
them you owe a debt of gratitude that cannot be ade- 
quately paid by a vote of thanks. In no better way can 
you show your appreciation for this sacred heritage than 
by faithfully and regularly attending the services of your 
church and by doing all that you can to maintain and 
promote the work that has been so nobly begun. You 
may find a place not only in the Bible school and in the 
Christian Endeavor, but also in the regular worship and 
preaching service of the church, where you may join m 
the praise and worship to God and share in the inspira- 
tion and refreshing from the Lord. Young people in the 
congregation add strength, life and cheer to the worship, 
and give comfort, encouragement and inspiration to both 
preacher and laity. "They are as arrows in the hands of 
a mighty man." Happy and fortunate, indeed, is the pas- 
tor "that hath his quiver full of them." Find a place, 
therefore, in the worship and preaching service of the 
church, whether it be in the choir or merely as a wor- 
shiper and listener in the pew. Do not despise nor neglect 
this sacred and most important service. It is as profitable 
for youth as it is for old age and it is honorable for all to 
go to church. "Let no man despise thy youth." 

Youth is glorious because it is strong and vigorous. 
John said, "I write unto you, young men, because ye are 
strong." Good health and a strong body are precious 
possessions. Guard them well. Avoid sinful and harm- 
ful indulgences that will ruin your health and destroy 
your vitality. 

Youth is glorious because of its intelligence. It was 
never more so in this regard than it is now. Our mod- 
ern schools and colleges have made possible a very high 
degree of intelligence among our youth. Many young 
people today are filling places of great responsibilitv. 
Their keen intellects and thorough training have qualified 
them for service in various fields of human endeavor. 
Some are sei-ving faithfully in the church to the praise 
and glory of God. 

Youth is glorious because of its purity and virtue. How 
innocent and pure is the little babe, yet how susceptible 
to sinful influences. How carefully the child should be 
guarded lest it become corrupted and marred by sin. 
Childhood and youth is the vantage ground for the enemy 
of our souls and has been beset by many subtle tempta- 
tions. It is the most critical period of life, because the 
most impressionable. David asked and wisely answered 
an important question when he said, "Wherewithal shall 

a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto 
according to thy word." Watch your step and read your 
Bible. Paul said to Timothy, "Keep thyself pure." This 
suggests a big task for young people today, with the evil 
tendencies that strive within them and the evil influences 
that surge about them. Yet, it is a worthy task, and, 
by the help of God, it is possible of achievement. Yield 
yourselves to Christ and take refuge within his fold, 
where you will find most helpful associations and infl.u- 
ences. Purpose like Daniel that "you will not defile your- 
selves." Activity purifies, therefore, engage in some 
noble sei-vice for God and humanity. "Flee youthful lusts," 
says Paul again. "Flee" is a strong word. It implies dan- 
ger. Youthful lust? are dangerous and powerful. They 
are not to be trifled with, but must be subdued Yield 
not to the impulses of your carnal nature. Virtue, or 
moral purity, is a priceless endowment of Character, and, 
in the sight of God, equally essentially in both men and 
women. Tlie Bible recognizes no double standard of mor- 
als. "Thou shalt not commit adultery" is as binding upon 
men as upon women. Do not think that it is a light thing 
to disobey God, or that you can commit sin and get by 
with it. "Be not deceived; God is not mocked." Let the 
earnest prayer of your heart be, "Ceanse thou me from 
secret faults, keep back thy servant also from presump- 
tuous sins." Let your youth be clean and virtuous and it 
will be glorious, a credit to your home, a benediction to 
your community and a glory to God. 

"Sculptors of life are we, as we stand. 

With our lives uncarved before us; 
Waiting the hour when, at God's command. 

Our life dream passes o'er us. 
Let us carve it then on the yielding stone, 

With many a sharp incision ; 
Its heavenly beauty shall be our own— 

Our lives, the angel vision." 
Clay City, Indiana. 

The Supreme Factor 

By S. Z. Sharp 

(Republished from "The Gospel Messenger" by request of Dean 
J. Allen Miller) 

In every great enterprize, organization or associated 
body of men there is always some supreme aim, object 
or factor that characterizes and distinguishes it and con- 
ditions its success. Even God's work is no exception to 
this rule. His supreme object in regard to the human 
race is expressed in John 3:16: "For God so loved the 
world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting 
life." The supreme object as here indicated was to re- 
deem the human race if it cost the greatest Sacrifice God 
could make or the greatest Gift heaven could bestow — 
the Gift and Sacrifice of God's only Son. 

Paul in writing to the Corinthian church says : "Ye are 
our epistle, . . . known and read of all men." They had 
some distinguishing mark by which they were known as 
Christians. Every Christian denomination has some dis- 
tinguishing characteristic, something different from all 
others or some tenet on which it depends for its success. 
The Catholic Church claims to be the only church which 
has a continuous existence since it was organized by 
Christ, therefore it must be the only true church. The 
Lutheran Church teaches that the Catholic Church be- 
came so corrupt that it no longer was the church of 
Christ, hence the supreme object of Luther was to elim- 
inate all the evil practices and false doctrines of the Cath- 

FEBRUARY 22, 1930 

ohc Church and organize a refonned church. The Presb\'- 
terian Church through Calvin accepted the reformation 
wrought out by Luther, but thought it necessary to adopt 
foreknowledge, predestination and reprobation as out- 
standnig points of doctrine. The Baptist Church stands 
on the practice of baptism by immersion as a special ten- 
et, ihus we might go on pointing out the distinguishino- 
doctrine of each denomination until we came to the 
Church of the Brethren, ^hen the Church of the Breth- 
'^f^'^'f^^^Sanized in Germany in 1708, its founders had 
studied the creeds of every denomination and could find 
no denomination that observed all the ordinances and in- 
structions of Christ. They studied the Bible and decided 
to organize themselves into a church and adopt the New 
Testament m its entirety as their only creed, also to teach 
and practice every ordinance and instruction which Christ 
had given including non-resistance, nonswearing, non- 
conformity to the world, trine immersion, feet-washing 
the Lord s supper, the communion and anointing the sick 

Z'l\ l^^'"" ,"''"''' °^ *''" L°^''^ ^s the distinguishing 
maiks of the church. Persecution drove them out of 

W.v° wh n'.,"";^"'^. ^*^^"'- ^^^''' ^^'^ Revolutionarv 
Wai, when all the leaders who had college and university 
training had died, the ministers were chosen from the 

p!i fl7 p M * """i' ?'"'^^ '"'^''^^■■^' t^'^^""^^' but they stud- 
ied the Bib e and shunned not to declare the whole couns^ 
of God Though they were unskilled in forensic discus- 
sion, they could hold their own in debate with trained 
preachers of other denominations by quoting the scrip- 
SthonTfir .' tj^y stood. For more than fifty years, 
without the aid of salary or special financial aid, our pio- 
neer preachers succeeded in planting churches across the 
continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific b.N- preachino- 
the distinctive doctnne of the church. ^11 the denomina- 
tions which make their distinctive doctrines prominent 
are the most successful. The Baptists who emphasize 
baptism by immersion and will receive no one into mem- 
bership without It, had the largest per cent of increaseTo 
their membership of any denomination in the UnLd 
States last year The Catholics who stand equally firm 
on their outstanding doctrine were second. The Seventh 
iifJn f" ^*' ^'^1° P^^^^h the second coming of Christ 
and the keepmg of the seventh day as their distinctive 
£ S' W^' n^ore than doubled their membership duT! 
rffilKlV f "^^'^tion and have missionaries in every 

wl.r™*/'' '" •*''" ^■°^"'^- The Friends do not ad- 
veitise their denominational peculiaritv; thev prefer to 

miSlTr^LJ'^f '''%''' '''''-'''' t'^- "^^ ■whir thev 
Sdoni'n !'""? ,*^,'" '■"'^""^ ^^'°'-l'^ War and since 

ntlJ T 'Charitable work than any other denomi- 

nation according to their numerical strength; vet thev 

if onS-r;-:?'"''-'? -^"T^ '^^* '''^'' It is the'preacSng 
of one s distinguishing doctrine that counts " 

i^ast summer we had an opportunity to notice the effect 
In P^JjJmg the distinguishing doctrine of our chu^ h 
for mo le tha?tr-T °"" ^^'^^^'^^ '^^^^ ^een preaching 
biilZL w,tb J 'h*'' '''^■'' ^^'''' '^^^^ ^ ^Ple^did church 
PP w ^1 ^" ^'''^ equipments one should wish an ex- 

ye ?he mir' t'''' "'^^^* P^^t^^'s i" the Brothiod, 
squares f^om t?"''? ^\'T' *^" t^° hundred. Three 
the nastoi off, p''''r^ ^^^^^^"^ °^ °"^- brethren lives 
a membei-shl nf ^''""^^T (P^^i'^ssive) Church, having 
noi^M. !S "'°''' ^^'^"^ ^*"ht hundred and a mission 
be s WeTst'.'r'' ''/^^ t'^ '' °^^^- ^ hundred mem" 
six of onv ^ , came here sixteen years ago and found 
ouVchurch^.' w""'' if ".^ ''f°^" P^'^^^'^^"^ the doctrine of 
He saiS '^.Tf'''"^ T^^l* ''" "^^^"t by that doctrine. 

Sn Church^l ff^'n ^''"'^ *^^ ^°™^^^-« of the Breth- 
ren Church adopted in Germany more than two hundred 



years ago, namely: nonresistance, nonswearing, noncon- 
tormity to the world, trine immersion, feet-washing the 
Lords supper, the communion, and anointing the sick 
with oil in the name of the Lord. I tell the people we 
aie the only church that observes all the commandnients 
ot Chiit,t and If they want to follow Christ completely 
they must come to us and they come " 

In another large city the Church of the Brethren has 
a membership of between four and five hundred T^e 
Biethren Cliurch has been preaching there less than half 
havp H ""f ^'^? 1!^°"* ""^^ hundred members. T^ey 
choVn tSff 'ir^"^ '""'^"-^ ^"'i '^'-^''^ Sunday 
-e? hat fl. rf • u^'^J^'Il^ ^^*^ ^''^ ^■^^^'^ '"^ the "Messen- 
^ei that the Church of the Brethren held a revival and 
baptized tweve. Soon after the Brethren Ch™ also 
held a revival but baptized seventy. We wrote to one of 
^r elders m that District to know the secret of the 
Biethren's success and received the reply that thev had 
an able expounder of the Brethren's doJtrine 
the cVZrnfT otP^-^fching the distinctive doctrine of 
the Chuich of the Brethren was illustrated in our con 
grega ion here m Fruita, several years ago. The M S 
Church, which is the largest in our city, held a two iks' 
revival meeting, but did not receive a Vingle convert f5 
lowing hem, the Baptists held a two weeks levlva' cot 
ducted by an able speaker, and baptized twelve mostly 

Banti.'tr '™''^'-?'' '^'"''^^■^"- I""^^ediately fohowing the 
Baptists a mmister of the Church of the Brethren be 
frin/ ^17^^V'^,e«ting and preached the Breiren's do -' 
ence ■ bIT VT the beginning he had a large aud- 
ence. He preached our doctrine in such a oleasant wal 
that he gave no offense. At the end Jtwo weeTs aS 

geistsla"; do v nV"f -"^ Illustration of what our evan- 

sti!?n''hrp? ^°"r ''"°*^"' "'^'^ so closely that when he 
ldvocite.'°" '"'■' '" ^'""^^'^ also.-Western Christian 

By C. F. Yoder 

Who is that faithful and wise steward 

When the Lord conies to claim his own^ 
Who ^s It that shall have reward. 
And share the glory of his Lord 

And stt with him upon his throne? 

Can it be ijou with the coxvardly heart, 
Who flee before the critic's dart 

Nor ever dare to lift your voiced 
No word of testimony give. 
Nor proof tliat fm- your Lord you live. 

No, sign that you in him rejoice? 

Can it be you with worldly mind. 
Who in the flesh your pleasure find 
v^Z mt 'i* ^^"""^^ yourself alone? 
Your Master's goods you dissipate, 
Nor for his coming do you wait; 
ShaU you not reap as you have sown? 

Who is that faithful and wise steward^ 
Who of reward is well assured. 

Who seeks his Master's will to do^ 
l^slie who loves with all his heart 
And therefm-e serves and does his part, 
It may be you if you are true 



FEBRUARY 22, 1930 



A regulation announced by the Secretary of War, Patrick J. 
Hurley, insists on a strict obsei-vance on the part of all officers 
and men of the United States Army of the provisions of the na- 
tional prohibition act. This applies to all forces of the United 
States wherever located, either in this country or in the outlying 
possessions, and is interpreted as making drinking whether on or 
on a military reservation an offense. Any violators of this regula- 
tion are subject to courtmartial proceedings. Secretary Hurley 
said, in making the regulation public, that it was the War depart- 
ment's contribution to the Presidents' program to enforce prohibi- 
tion. — The Evangelical-Messenger. 


Our readers, we know, have been anxiously following the reports 
in the daily press concerning the progress of the Naval Confer- 
ence at London. They have no doubt felt a shade of disappoint- 
ment at the news thus far given, for things have been moving 
slowly. This is only what should be expected, for the opening 
weeks of any such gathering often are only preliminary to what 
will result later. The delegations are feeling each other out, try- 
ing to find out as much as possible without telling more than is 
absolutely necessary themselves. They are getting acquainted. And 
it takes time to get acquainted. One may safely discount anything 
that has been said so far by anyone in the conference as only so 
much sparring for advantageous position. The real work will come 
later and most of it will find no immediate outlet to the public. 

The conference opened auspiciously with London decorated with 
one of her historic fogs, which was so thick it could be felt, and 
prevented Ambassador Dawes from arriving in time to hear the 
kings' address. The royal speech vented keen desire for actual 
reduction of naval armaments. Each of the delegations in an in- 
troductory speech tried to say nice things in a very earnest fash- 
ion, which would reveal as little as possible of the real desires of 
their country. The people who are earnestly hoping and praying 
that good may come out of this great conference must needs be 
patient. Time may work out great things. Till then let the peo- 
ple pray for it. — The Evangelical-Messenger. 


Rev. C. I. Mohler, Humacao, Porto Rico, well-known leader in 
the work of Christian evangelism and education in that island, in 
renewing his subscription to "The Congregationalist," one of our 
worthy exchanges, wrote as follows: 

"We never have seen such a crisis in Porto Rico in the twenty- 
one years that I have been on the island. The desti-uction of fruit 
trees and dense population, together with the sugar companies lim- 
iting their cultivation, due to the low price of sugar, have brought 
a terrible condition of poverty and hunger. The new governor, 
Theodore Roosevelt, Jr., is doing much for the island in awakening 
sympathy both in the states and throughout the island. At pres- 
ent the strikes of cane cutters have been successful in securing for 
the laborer better wages. It looks as if new industries are to be 
initiated on the island that will provide work and bring more 
money to the people." 


Attorney General Mitchell will be attacked in some quarters for 
demanding that members of prohibition enforcement units, in what- 
ever capacity, shall themselves favor and obey the law. One news- 
paper report seeks to stigmatize him as "the first department head 
... to attempt to force prohibition upon his subordinates." But to 
those who are not hopelessly biased in their opinions on any mat- 
ter connected with this issue, the attorney general's declaration to 
the expenditures committee of the house of representatives will 
sound like ordinary good sense. "I believe," said Mr. Mitchell, 
"that no man who makes a practice of drinking intoxicating liquor, 
or who has definite or pronounced views in opposition to prohibi- 
tion, belongs in any post having directly to do with the prosecu- 
tion of cases under the national prohibition act. It seems to me 
that such men had better seek positions in some other branch of 
the government or a private occupation." We regard this as notice 

of a coming housecleaning in the enforcement service as soon as 
the transfer of that service to the department of justice is con- 
summated. It confirms further the determination of the Hoover 
administration to give prohibition a fair trial. — The Christian Cen- 


The Russian Soviet Government has announced the execution 
of fifteen leaders of the peasant religious sect known as the "White 
Crusaders." They were sentenced to be shot on charges of "prop- 
agating religion." How much longer will the civilized world allow 
such wholesale murders to go on vnthout protest? We became 
very much exercised over the Turkish atrocities in AiTnenia, the 
murder of Chinese Christians by the Boxers, the Spanish butcher- 
ies in Cuba and and the Belgian brutalities in the Congo; and 
rightly so. But we stand by in apparent indifference and allow 
the fiendish so-called Government of Russia to shoot down men 
and women in cold blood for no other offense than "propagating 
religion." Not only so, but Christian England has just extended 
official recognition to this bloody. Godless Government, and there 
are many who are urging the United States to do likewise. We 
are becoming very much agitated in these days over the awful 
bloodshed and cnielty of war; and rightly so. But what of the 
bloodshed and cruelty in time of peace, as it exists in Russia today, 
where Christians are murdered with a ruthlessness that would put 
Nero and Caligula to shame? All the Naval Conferences and 
peace movements in the world will amount to nothing as long as 
the nations of the earth, who profess such solicitude for human 
life, permit such slaughter of innocents to be perpetrated without 
protest or rebuke. — Methodist Protestant-Recorder. 


Mahatma Gandhi, through his paper, Young India, now replies 
to the viceroy's warning with a list of reforms which, if instituted, 
he claims will sufficiently appease Indian feeling to do away with 
any need for civil disobedience and will make the nationalists veil- 
ing to attend the round table conference from which the Lahore 
congress voted to stay away. These reforms apparently have to 
do with a reduction in various taxes, a reduction in the salaries 
paid British civil servants, aboUtion of the secret service, and the 
introduction of prohibition. It seems a strange twist to give the 
controversy to make the nationalists' future course depend on these 
requirements, none of which has figured prominently in previous 
negotiations. Nor does there seem any likelihood of the viceroy's 
seriously considering proceeding by this road. All in all, the situa- 
tion in India seems to be drifting rapidly toward an open struggle. 
Even the publication of liberal recommendations in London this 
month by the Simon commission will hardly be able to stave off 
this trouble. Letters reaching this country from competent ob- 
servers now in India display a progressively pessimistic tone. De- 
spite the presence of a labor government in office in London; 
despite the cordiality of the relations between the viceroy and the 
nationalist leaders in India; despite Mahatma Gandhi's preaching 
of non-violence, the signs increasingly point toward open conflict. 
The strange thing about it all is the apparent obliviousness of the 
British public, and of most of the rest of the peoples of the west. 
— Christian Century. 


According to press reports, the Naval Conference, at its first 
session, decided to abolish opening prayers, "in deference to the 
Japanese and anti-clerical French delegates." And yet prayers 
were not waived at the Washington Disarmament Conference, al- 
though both Japanese and French were present. It is said .that 
afterward Admiral Kato informed the Japanese people that the 
religious support given naval reduction by the American people 
was one of the most impressive factors at Washington. Prayers 
are also forbidden at meetings of the League of Nations Assem- 
bly, the reason given being the fact that so many religious creeds 
are represented. The churches of England and America were re- 
cently called upon to observe a day of special prayer for the suc- 
cess of the Naval Conference. It seems exceedingly unfortunate til 
that anything should be allowed to prevent the Conference itself fl 
from seeking divine guidance. For that is surely what it needs, {J 
above everything else. — The Methodist Protestant-Recorder. 

FEBRUARY 22, 1930 




By R. I. Humberd 

(Nimiber Eight) 

The Old Testament promised a coming Idng. Jesus was born 
King of the Jews. John the Baptist, Christ and the disciples 
preached that the Kingdom of heaven was at hand. When the King 
presented himself on the exact day and in the exact manner for- 
told in the prophecies, he was rejected and crucified. 

We have been trying to solve the problem as to why Christ was 
so unresponsive at his "Triumphal Entry," and also why he uttered 
those strangs words amidst his tears (Luke 19:42). 

We paused to consider the Bible principle of counting time with 
this earth only when Israel was in special relation to God's plan, 
and have found that their history divides into periods of 490 years 
each. According to Daniel 9, it would be another period of 490 
years from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem until the Kingdom Age. 
This period of seventy times seven would be divided into three 
periods of seven sevens or 49 years, 62 sevens or 434 years. At 
the end of this period of 483 years or 69 sevens, the Messiah would 
be cut off (crucified) but not for himself, (He died for our sins). 
The last seven would be characterized by a covenant with the anti- 
christ. This last period is yet future and we will study it in a 
later article. 

Anyone wishing to study this subject should get a book, "The 
Coming Prince" by Sir Robert Anderson. 

We will not go into detail here but will say that the Royal as- 
tronomer of England figures out the date of the decree to rebuild 
Jerusalem. The figures in the above book show us what Christ 
meant when he wept and said, "If thou hadst known, even thou, at 
least in this THY DAY" (Luke 19:42), for Christ entered Jei-usa- 
lem exactly 483 years to the very day after the decree of Nehe- 
miah 2. 

When our Lord healed the sick he charged them to tell no man. 
He carefully kept his mission a secret and never once offered him- 
self as king until a certain day. On this day he sentj two of his 
disciples into the village to secure a little colt of an ass (Luke 

They returned with the ass, and placing their garments as a 
saddle, they sat Jesus thereon and started for Jerusalem. Doubt- 
less some one in the crowd recognized Zechariah 9:9, "Rejoice 
greatly, daughter of Zion; shout, daughter of Jerusalem; be- 
hold thy king cometh unto thee; he is just and having salvation; 
lowly and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass." 
When he shouted the prophecy, the effect was tremendous. People 
went wild with excitement. Some threw their outer garments in 
the path while others climbed the trees for palm leaves and the 
whole multitude burst forth in a mighty avalanche of praise. 

Our Lord was born King of the Jews. He came to fulfill the 
promises to the fathers. Surely he will be delighted at this great 
display of acceptance. But no. He knew hearts and well knew 
that in a few short hours the same crowd would be crying "Crucify 
Him," and even now the Pharisees were objecting to the demon- 

Thus we see that Daniel had told the very day when the Mes- 
siah would come and Zechariah had told the manner of his com- 

Daniel had told of the cutting off of the Messiah and the destruc- 
tion of the city. We still have seven years of Jewish history until 
the Kingdom Age. That last period will begin after the rapture 
of the church. During this seven years the antichrist will make 
a contract with the Jews for seven years, (Dan. 9:27). After half 
of the time has passed he will suddenly set himself in the temple 
as an object of worship (II Thess. 2:4). So great will be his 
hatred to those who refuse to worship him that our Lord warns 
the Jews that when they see this abomination spoken of by Daneil 
stand in the holy place (Matt. 24:15), they are to flee with great 
haste for a time of trouble "such as was not since the beginning 
of the world to this time, no nor ever shall be," will be ushered 
in by this tyrant (Matt. 24:21). 

^be #amil^ Hltar 

Daily Readings and Suggestions by T. C. Lyon 

(Keep with your Bible) 


We are now beginning a series of devotional studies 
in the book of Revelation. As with our studies in the 
book of Ezekiel, we shall not in these studies be con- 
cerned with the prophetic message of the book, but only 
with its deeply devotional message. Because some pas- 
sages of the book seem hard to understand, and men 
differ over the interpretations thereof, the book is 
greatly neglected, and we hope that the present series 
may lead many to a fuller appreciation of this book 
and of the One whom it reveals. 


Rev. 1:1-3. This book, as with all other passages of 
the God-breathed word, is a revelation of Jesus Christ. 
That is, not merely does the revelation come from 
Christ, but also it REVEALS Christ. Little wonder 
that we read, "Blessed is he that readeth, and they that 
hear, and keep! They are always blessed who gain 
knowledge of Christ and heed his word. 


Rev. 1 :4-6. In these verses we begin to see how fully 
the book is to reveal our Lord: "Him which is, and 
which was, and which is to come;" "the faithful Wit- 
ness, and the first-begotten of the dead, the Prince of 
the kings of the earth; he that loved us and washed us 
from our sins in his own blood!" For his own precious 
sake, and for all that he hath done for us, to him be 
glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen! 


Rev. 1:7-8. Men may differ as to the time and man- 
ner of the return of Christ to the world, but all who 
believe his word must agree that some time and in 
some way he that shall come WILL come. It is a so- 
bering thought that ALL must see him and render an 
account of the deeds done in the flesh. By this, we be- 
lieve, is meant not merely the things done while clothed 
in the flesh, but rather the things done when we follow 
the flesh and not the things of the Spirit. Read. Matt. 


Rev. 1:9-16. John was in exile, on a barren island, 
yet being in the Spirit, he was pri\-ileged to hear the 
voice of Jesus, and to behold his glory. What a pre- 
cious thought to know that God is no respecter of per- 
sons, and that if we are in the Spirit we too may hear 
his voice and behold something of his glory. It is also 
precious to know that now we see as through a glass 
darkly, but THEN, face to face. What a wonderful 


Rev. 1:17-20. It is impossible for any mortal, with 
mortal words, to describe the glorious person of our 
Lord. The real description of Christ's glorious appear- 
ance' is found not in the words which John used, but 
in the fact that when he saw him he fell at his feet 
as one dead. It might be well to note here that God 
does not long leave his people to wonder as to the 
meaning of his word, but explains clearly, even as here 
he explains the mystery of the stars and candlesticks. 
Let us praise him! 


Rev. 2:1-7. Let us be careful to learn from this pas- 
sage the kind of deeds which Jesus commends, and the 
kind of things which he must condemn. And then may 
we hear what the Spirit saith to the churches! If we 
would overcome, and have the right to the tree of life, 
read 1 John 4:4. 


Rev. 2:8-11. In the midst of tribulations, it is com- 
forting to know that he knows! He does not promise to 
free us from tribulation, but he does promise strength 
for the day, and when the day is over, if we have been 
faithful, a crown of life. Help all thy children, our 
Father, to be faithful even unto death; strengthen us 
by thy indwelling Spirit, so that we may overcome, and 
may not be hurt by the second death. And this day 
may many more throughout the earth turn from a liv- 
ing death to the Life that is in Christ Jesus. Amen! 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 22, 1930 


Gosllen, Indiana 



IMaurertown, Virginia 




General Secretary 

South Bend, Indiana 



2210 Maple Ave,, 
Evanston, Illinois 

Blue Prints for Superintendents 

Methods that are Building up Schools. 

Teaching Scripture to Primary Children 
By Linda DeArmond 

Children three, four, and five years of age 
can learn Scripture passages and under- 
stand them. Of course explanation is nec- 
essary before teaching any verse. To me, 
the Bible is a very precious book, the Book, 
and I want the little people to feel the same 
way about it, and love it, too. 

l" took Psalm 119:105: "Thy word is a 
lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my 
path." I told the little people how helpful 
the Bible could be to each one of us. It 
was just like a big lamp sending out light 
on a dark and stormy night. The light 
reached out so far we could see where to 
place our feet with safety. Then the light 
stretched on down the path so we could 
reach the place we wanted to go to. 

I asked the children to illustrate the verse 
on the blackboard, A six-year-old boy said 
he could draw the Word, and he sketched 
an open book, with white chalk, A little 
girl drew the lamp, using colored chalk, 
another boy drew a long, green path. 

We recited the verse over and over with 
the pictures before us. Then I called on 
diiferent ones to recite the verse. 

Oe boy asked us to mark the place in his 
Bible because he wanted to tell his mother 
all about it. Another child watcliing the 
place being marked, said, "We have a nice 
big Bible, too, but it is way up on the shelf 
in the closet." 

"But you will ask mother to take it 
down," I suggested, "and read some of the 
nice stories to you before you go to bed." 

The next Sunday the little fellow marched 
proudly into the room, carrying a big Bible, 
"Here it is," he said. 

Some of the parents began to laugh, be- 
cause the little fellow staggered under the 
load, but we told him it was just fine to see 
that dear old Bible coming to Sunday school. 
Perhaps mother could come for a visit, too. 

It was not long before she became inter- 
ested and was listed as a regular scholar in 
the Bible class for women. 

Swarthmore, Pennsylvania, 

A Superintendents' Questionnaire 

The following questionnaire was used as 
a basis for discussion at a Convention of 
Sunday school held recently in Washington. 
The Evangelist does not wish to receive an- 
swers to the questions, but the questionnaire 
is adapted and given as valuable mateiial 
that might be used in any conference of Sun- 
day school workers. 

1. What is the ideal relationship between 
Sunday school and church organozations ? 

2. Should the pastor take an active part 
in the Sunday school work ? What part ? 

3. Can the Sunday school help the pas- 
tor in his catechetical work ? How ? 

4. What is the best way to get an ade- 
quate and competent teaching staff? 

5. How can we test the quality and 
soundness of teachers' instruction? 

6. It is advisable to furnish teachers with 
interdenominational lesson helps, or should 
we use only Brethren papers ? 

7. Is it possible to get every class to 
keep accurate records of attendance, and 
the like? 

8. Is it one of the superintendent's du- 
ties to follow up absentees ? 

9. Is the superintendent expected to visit 
teachers and pupils in their homes ? 

10. In what ways can an assistant super- 
intendent help with the work? 

11. It is advisable for a superintendent 
to absent himself from his own school in 
order to visit other schools? 

12. Should the superintendent meet with 
his teachers for a brief prayer period be- 
bore the Sunday school service is opened ? 

13. How strictly should business methods 
be followed by a Sunday school treasurer? 

14. Should a Sunday school be self-sup- 
porting or be supported by the church ? 

15. Should any officer or teacher be paid 
for his services ? 

16. What advantage is there in a Sun- 
day school (or classes) supporting a mis- 
sionary or other Christian worker? 

17. What advantage is there in having 
a constitution for the Sunday school? 

18. To what extent should a formal (or 
fixed) program be followed in the worship 
period of the Sunday session? 

19. How many minutes should a super- 
intendent wait before opening the Sunday 
session when the hour for opening has 
come ? 

20. Should rewards be given for perfect 
attendance or for other good records ? 

21. It is advisable to hold contests for 
membership or attendance ? 

22. Is it advisable for the Sunday school 
to give officers or teachers gifts at Christ- 
mas or on other occasions ? 

23. How frequently should meetings be 
held of officers and teachers ? 

24. What other local problems do you 
have ? 

A Missionary Superintendent 

By Jennie E. Stewart 

It very frequently happens that a general 
superintendent finds himself not well enough 
acquainted with the missionary work of his 
church to instnict the school wisely along 
that line. He may feel that he does not 
know enough about the matter to say what 
shall be introduced into the school in the 
way of missionary plans and projects. He 
may not have time to look after this impor- 
tant detail. In such cases a missionary su- 
perintendent chosen preferably from the 
leaders of the Women's Missionary Society 
may be appointed. 

In our school the missionary superinten- 
dent has full supervision over all mission- 
ary instruction given in the school. She 
plans with the superintendents of depart- 
ments, furnishes them with necessary in- 
formation, and, if desired, herself makes 

many of the announcements and tells some 
of the stories. 

She is a member of the Board of Relig- 
ious Education of our school and with them 
plans the special missionary programs for 
the Sunday school year. Every church has 
its own special missionary causes for which 
the Sunday school is in part or wholly re- 
sponsible. It is for the Board of Religious 
Education (or the Sunday school Council, if 
this is the governing board of the school) 
to decide vnih the advice of the missionary 
superintendent just which outside mission- 
ary causes the school or any part of the 
school shall sponsor. This does not mean 
that the missionary superintendent will wish 
to dictate, but trivial outside causes will 
thus not enter the school and draw inter- 
est from the school's regular missionary 

Since we have had a missionary superin- 
tendent to supei-vise this department in our 
school we have not only raised more money 
for our main missionary causes than ever 
before, but we have understood far better 
for what we were giving and the results of 
our giving. 

A Sunday School in Buena Vista 

By Olive E. Roberts 

But where is Buena Vista ? It is a group 
of country homes three days' paddling up 
from Iquitos in Eastern Peru in the State 
called Loreto. Loreto is a huge State, near- 
ly as large as all the rest of Peru put to- 

The Gospel was first brought to Loreto 
by the missionaries of the Inland South 
America Missionary Union who opened up 
work in Iquitos in January, 1927. Shortly 
afterward, Senora Isabel believed, and took 
one of the missionaries up to Buena Vista 
to preach the Good News there. Qmte a 
few became believers and began to build a 
church building of heviTi logs and thatch. 
But not until July, 1928, was there a mis- 
sionary located permanently among them. 
Since November, 1928, it has pleased the 
Lord to station me alone there. And how 
he is blessing! 

Strange to say, it has been in the Sunday 
school that he has been pleased to shower 
down his exceedingly abundantlies. We have 
our Sunday school in the church building — 
a huge thatch of palm and the walls made 
of standing ripas cut from palm tninks of 
the surrounding jungle. We sit close on 
the rude benches we've made ourselves. 
Eighty to a hundred and five children and 
grown-ups attend the early morning Sunday 
school. On the left side of the platform, the 
men have made a very large, most sturdy 
sand table. Deep into the earthen floor of 
the church the hewn legs of the table were 
placed. And sand from the shore of our 
Tahuayo River was used to fill the table. 
For months, our lessons have been on the 
Tabernacle. With the scale one-half inch to 
one cubit we have made a model of the Tab- 
ernacle as exactly as we could. 

One of the men made the Tabernacle prop- 
er. The women covered it with gold paper. 
They and the girls embroidered the gate, 
door, and veil and coverings. The boys whit- 
tled the pillars for the fence of the court. 
Some of the smaller children have helped 
make the altar, laver, and articles of gold 
within the Tabernacle. It is covered with, 
skins from the forest. 

One day we were studying the inner veil.. 
The Lord indeed met us that day. We were 
led to see how much it cost him — "the veil, 
that is to say, his flesh" rent, that we might 

FEBRUARY 22, 1930 


PAGE 11 

enter into the most holy place. And yet, 
too, we saw the priests washed, before they 
entered, that they die not. And sin among 
the dear ones in Buena Vista just kept them 
from entering his presence in prayer, and 
blessings he was waiting to give in answer 
to prayer were withheld, until hearts were 
clean. Many, many hearts were convicted, 
tears flowed. Many i-eally cared how it 
grieved him that sins were among them. 

That evening there was a confession and 
testimony meeting all led by the Lord. One 
testified that that morning in the Sunday 
school he had received the Lord. Two who 
had not spoken to each other for months 
made up, confessed, and testified. The next 
Sunday in the Sunday school we had a pre- 
cious time, and at a suggestion of one of 
the Sunday school girls the whole Sunday 
was enjoyed as a day of fasting and prayer. 

The next Sunday in the school all were 
given a new vision of what the Lord was 
waiting to do for them and that "ye have 
not because ye ask not." Soon they were 
asking the Lord for an organ for the school. 
And as we were studying the candlestick 
they were asking the Lord to send out from 
among them Gospel teams to the many in 
darkness around them. Since then the Gos- 
pel team group has met, Sundays, in a 
clearing in the forest to pray for a motor 
boat and pray out laborers from the United 
States and from among themselves. 

In the Sunday school, we started marking 
punctuality by giving the tiny tots clocks 
mounted on bright cards. Soon we found 
all the pupils wanted them. It's too touch- 
ing to see an old blind Indian fondly feel 
his clock as each number is punched each 
Sunday he arrives on time. They are sim- 
ple folk, and everything done for them is 

Iquitos, Peru. 

(To be continued) 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for March 2) 
Jesus Teaching About Himself 

Scripture Lesson — Matt. 11:2 to 12:50. 

Printed Text— Matt. 11:2-6, 25-30. 

Devotional Reading — Isa. 61:1-10. 

Golden Text — Come unto me, all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest.— Matt. 11:28. 

Comments on the Text 

Verse 2. — John the Baptist was confined 
in a prison, probably the Fortress of Mach- 
aei-us, east of the Dead Sea. His imprison- 
ment was due to his courage in denouncing 
the sins of Herod. 

Like Jesus, John was accompanied by a 
group of discoples, or followers. 

John har heard of the works of Christ, 
but had not seen his later activities. 

Verse 3 — Evidently John was not alto- 
gther convinced that Jesus was the Mes- 
siah. This may have been due in some de- 
gree to his imprisonment and the fact that 
he had not kept in close touch with him. 
Hence he sent messengers to ask Jesus 
plainly whether he was the predicted Mes- 
siah, or if they should look forward to some 
other deliverer. 

Verse 4 — The reply of Jesus is a master- 
piece of dignified but unegotistical state- 
ment. Jesus did not say: "I am he," but he 
suggested to the messengers that they re- 
turn to John and simply tell him what they 
had heard and seen. 

Verse 5 — This list of notable works must 
have made a deep impression upon John. 
Perhaps the most remarkable thing of all 
was that the poor have good tidings preach- 
ed to them. The poor were usually disre- 
garded by the influential and powerful, but 
they were given a place in the consideration 
of Jesus. This could be taken as one evi- 
dence of the Messianic nature of Jesus. In 
Luke 4:18, in beginning his sermon at Naz- 
areth, Jesus quotes the following words: 
"The spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
Because he appointed me to preach good 
tidings to the poor." 

Some thing that an Aramaic translation 
or "Targum" of the Hebrew Old Testament 
was read in the synagogue. This passage 
from the Targuras reads as follows: "The 
spirit of prophecy is upon me because it has 
brought me up to preach the gospel to poor 
people." Evidently Jesus considered his 
ministry to the poor to be a very essential 
part of his entire mission. 

Verse 6 — This verse is somewhat obscure. 
It may refer to some occasion of stumbling 
for which John may have been responsible. 

Verse 25 — Verses 25 to 30 constitute a 
remarkably condensed sermon in which 
Jesus in vivid language describes himself 
and his unique mission and then indicates to 
whom his gracious invitation is extended. 

The invitation seems to exclude the wise 
and understanding by which Jesus doubtless 
means the Pharisees and scribes who were 
haughtily scornful of those who did not re- 
gard as supreme the following of their cer- 
emonial law. Jesus uses the term babes 
perhaps in a figurative sense to mean the 
simple-minded, or the open-minded. The 
comforting influence of the gospel is for 
those who are open-minded rather than for 
the self-assured and legalistic Pharisees. 

Verse 27 — Jesus indicates the close rela- 
tionship between himself and the Father, 
and also shows that there can be a similar 
close relationship between the Father and 
those disciples to whom "The Son willeth 
to reveal him." 

Verse 28 — Doubtless there were severe 
oppression in the time of Jesus and many 
were obliged to live lives of endless drudg- 
ery. However, it is believed by many that 
what Jesus had in mind here was the crush- 
ing influence of the Pharisaic burdens upon 
the spirits of men. This was more than be- 
ing physically heavy laden. It was a sense 
of the hopelessness of attempting to follow 
in detail the legal requirements of the 
scribes. Evidently the invitation of Jesus 
was to all those who were depressed and 

down-hearted, all who needed encourage- 
ment, all who from any cause were weary 
and distressed. 

Verse 29 — There are burdens that must be 
borne and that will bring a blessing to those 
who bear them in the right spirit. Jesus 
took a symbol of slavery or of drudgery, the 
yoke, and indicated that it was an easy bur- 
den or a means for carrying burdens easily. 
It was his yoke that would make burdens 
light. Jesus says not only: take my yoke 
upon you, but also, learn of me. If we learn 
our lesson perfectly, we shall find in him the 
secret of living a life of difficulty and dan- 
ger and finding in it joy and satisfaction 
and rest. When Jesus says: "Ye shall find 
rest," he does not mean that we shall find 
idleness. Perhaps "refreshment" is a bet- 
ter word to convey the meaning of the word 
Jesus had in mind. Paul used the same 
word in Romans 15 :32 and 2 Tim. 1 :16 to 
indicate an inspiring and uplifting influence. 
— E. Leigh Mudge in Church School Journal. 

The Lesson's Appeal 

Let Jesus come into your heart! "Maggie 
Black, how can you study so hard and be so 
provokingly good?" Jennie Lee, one of the 
wildest girls in school, asked the question. 
Maggie hesitated a moment whether to tell 
her secret or not. But she looked up and 
said bravely: "It is for Jesus' sake, Jen- 
nie." "But do you think he cares how we 
act?" asked Jennie. "I know he does," said 
Maggie. "And it makes it so pleasant, you 
see, even to study, and get hard lessons, 
when I know he is pleased to have me 
working my best for him. He always helps 
me to get my lessons; and then helps me 
to say them right. You know I used to be 
so frightened I could not say them even 
when I had learned them well." "Yes," said 
ejnnie, "I remember." "That was before I 
thought of learning them for Jesus. After 
that he always helped me. Even disagree- 
able things are pleasant when I remember 
that he is working along side of me." 

Then Jennie asked Jesus to help her, and 
he did. The girls in school wondered at the 
change which came over Jennie. She had 
taken Jesus' yoke upon her and Jesus 
worked beside her in everything. He 
woi'ked with her and helped her. Do you 
want Jesus for your yoke-fellow ? K so you 
may have him, and he will help you to bear 
all your burdens. — Selected. 

"Have you sorrow and temptation ? 

Are there troubles anywhere ? 
You should never be discouraged — 

Take it to the Lord in prayer." 


Warsaw, Indiana 


Peru, Indiana 

--tX^^ ENDEAVOf? ^^ 


THOMAS HAMMERS Dcpt. Editor. Ashland. Ohio 


General Secretary 


2301 13th St., N. E.. 
Canton, O^io 

Christian Endeavor Evangelism 

Christian Endeavorers may invite their 
friends to all church services where they 
may hear the gospel message. One or more 
pews may be assigned to the society, and 
the members may take a special pride in 
seeing that these are filled with young peo- 

A list may be made of young' people of 
the community who do not attend church or 
Sunday school, and the names may be di- 

vided among the members of the society. In- 
vitations may be extended by personal calls, 
by telephone, in casual conversation, in 
school, or in the course of business. Win- 
ning these young people for the society is 
a very definite way of winning them for 

Try to win new members for the Chris- 
tian Endeavor society, as this is a helpful 
stepping-stone to church-membership. 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 22, 1930 

Hold a reception or party for high school 
students, and especially urge attendance of 
all who ought to be members. See that 
every visitor to the meetings receives a cor- 
dial welcome and is introduced to the mem- 
bers of the society. 

Many societies have organized prayer- 
groups which meet each week before or 
after the regular Christian Endeavor meet- 
ing to pray for the conversion of certain 
young people. In other societies a prayer 
band has been formed whose members agree 
to pray daily for one or more young peo- 

Christian Endeavor societies may furnish 
speakers or singers for city missions; hold 

evangelistic services or do personal work 
in prisons, hospitals, and other institutions; 
conduct open-air evangelistic services; and 
assist in a community census, inviting to 
church those who do not attend services. 

Christian Endeavorers may organize a 
gospel team to hold services in churches 
without a pastor, schoolhouses in the open 
country, and other places needing help. 

Many societies hold "personal evangelism" 
classes, taught by the pastor, to study soul- 

Christian Endeavorers should stand ready 
to help their pastor in any way he may sug- 
gest to forward the evangelistic program of 
the church.— C. E. World. 

rcraiijiT Mission Funds 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East Sth St.. 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

Berne, Indiana 

The Neglected Southland 

By Freeman Ankrum, Vice President Home Mission Board 

One would judge by scanning the Annual 
that there was a geographical restriction in 
the establishing of Brethren churches in the 
Southland. There is a great gap from Vir- 
ginia to the extreme south of our country 
as far as Brethren churches and missions are 
concerned. The Church of the Brethren 
awaking to the challenge of the situation 
have established Mission churches in Vir- 
ginia's southern border states, but leave a 
gap until the borders of Florida are reached. 
They have awakened to the need and have 
established a number of missions at nucleus 
groups in Florida that will very likely in a 
few years develop into self supporting 
churches. The Home Mission work of the 
Brethren Church seems in the main to have 
consisted in the expending of funds with 
few churches to show for the money used. 
The writer has only one church in mind and 
that has been established in the Southland 
in a number of years, and that is our grow- 
ing work at Winchester, Virginia. We have 
a mountain work in Breathitt and Perry 
County, Kentucky but it will be a long time 
until we have self-supporting chuxxhes there 
if we ever do. The churches in the states 
bordering the Mason and Dixon line on the 
south are churches that have been started 
in years gone by, by local pastors or men 
who have traveled from group to group as 
the late Brother E. B. Shaver of this dis- 
trict has done. Brother Shaver perhaps or- 
ganized more churches in the Southland 
than any other pastor has done in any dis- 
trict. Perhaps some will say, but where are 
they ? It is true that there are a number 
that have ceased to function, and others 
have only a building and an organization. 
But what is the trouble? Why have they 
been allowed to die while men have been 
sent to smaller groups in the North to save 
them, a task which has not always been 
successful even then? Can it be that the 
work is more difficult in the South than in 
the North ? Is it because the people of the 
South are more unstable than the people 
elsewhere in the country? Is it because 
there has been a dearth of leadership avail- 
able to handle the situations ? Or have 
funds been denied which have been needed 
to start the work ? 

The church at Oak Hill was started over 
two decades ago and fathei-ed by the late 
Rev. A. B. Duncan, who told me that he 

never recenved one penny of help from the 
Mission Board. While the work is difficult 
everywhere, it is not more difficult in the 
Southland than in any other section. In 
fact, there are some who tliink that the 
work is easier than in sections of the coun- 
try farther north. The proportion of un- 
stableness and the turn over would not be 
any greater here than in any industrial part 
of the country. My experiences have been 
that the Southern people have been making 
and are willing to make sacrifices that would 


Four of our missionaries from the 
African field are at present in this 
country on furlough: Mr. and Mrs. 
Lester Kennedy, Miss Mary Emmert 
and Miss Elizabeth Tyson. Each one 
has an inspiring and informing mes- 
sage concerning the Brethren Mission 
in French Equatorial Africa. Churches 
or missionary societies desiring to 
have their services should communi- 
cate with them without delay. Fur- 
loughs are soon past, and some of 
them may leave early for study in 
France. Brother Kennedy is acting 
pastor of the First Church of Phila- 
delphia until March 1st, after which 
he will be available for speaking en- 
gagements, 'the addresses of these 
missionaries are as follows: 
Rev. Lester W. Kennedy, Hatboro, Pa. 

(c o Chas. W. Schwab) 
Miss Elizabeth Tyson, 3438 North 

Second St., Philadelphia, Pa. 
Miss Mary Emmert, Dallas Center, 


The Board suggests that the 
churches nearest to each of these mis- 
sionaries should be the first to secure 
them for speaking engagements. This 
plan will leave them free for the more 
distant churches later on in the year. 

A church could do nothing better 
to stimulate its own local work than 
to invite one or more of these mis- 
sionaries to hold a missionary confer- 
ence lasting two or three days. Local 
missionary societies might also ar- 
range for such conferences. This is 
an opportunity which should not be 
missed. ALVA J. McCLAIN, 


be hard for some sections of the brother- 
hood to meet and eclipse. It seems to me 
that one of our greatest handicaps has been 
in the lack of funds, and ofttimes the funds 
when available being placed in the hands of 
inefficient leaders. We have planted the 
seed so to speak and have had practically 
no supervision of the man on the field and 
the field itself. 

A few letters a year, and those mainly 
one way, and confined to carrying a salary 
check, will accomplish little. An optimis- 
tic conference report that may be mainly 
optimistic so the incumbent might be re- 
turned to his work is not always a true in- 
dication of conditions. While not always, 
there have been times when the only men 
available for Mission points were those who 
could not even make a success in a well or- 
ganized and progressing church. Putting 
men like these in a mission point without 
personal supervision spells death to the 
work. We have openings in the Southland 
that in a few years would return to the 
Brethren a number of self-supporting 
churches. We must have churches or we 
will lose the members we have there. We 
cannot criticise people who become tired of 
waiting after their pleas have gone unan- 
swered and eventually place their member- 
ship in other churches. 

It is likely that an examination by un- 
biased parties will prove that some of our 
missions have been failures because they 
have been located upon some one's enthu- 
siasm and not after a cool survey of the 
contemplated field. In the thought of the 
Apostle Paul, we are in a position to forget 
the things that are behind and press for- 
ward as a Mission Board. The Board is 
now in a situation to give supervision 
through its Secretary, and by doing this a 
better understanding can be had of fields. 
Let us as a church plant some seeds in the 
Southland that will blossom for the church 
and the Kingdom. We as a Board can only 
do this as the funds come in from the 
churches. We are your servants and await 
your orders. WHAT SHALL THEY BE ? 

Oak Hill, West Virginia. 


William Wade Harris, called the Black 
Elijah of Africa, the John the Baptist of the 
Ivory Coast, is dead. This strange charac- 
ter, according to the reports that come from 
Africa, gained in his youth some knowledge 
of Christianity, but had slight contact with 
missionaries. In 1913 he suddenly appeared 
as a preacher on the Ivory Coast, calling 
upon the people to repent, put away their 
idols, destroy their fetiches, and believe in 
the one God and his Son, to read the Bible- 
and wait for the coming of the white mis- 
sionaries. People by the thousands obeyed 
his word, and accepted a crude but earnest 
Christian faith. Some 50,000 Africans aban- 
doned their old beUefs and practiced the 
Christian life to the best of their knowledge. 
Then the French government banished him, 
burned some of the churches, and sought to 
disperse the congregations which he had or- 
ganized. But the people clung to their new 
faith, and in 1924 when an English Wesley- 
an missionary appeared on the field he 
found some 20,000 members in 150 well es- 
tablished churches. Prophet Harris lived in 
retirement among his own people, unhon- 
ored and in poverty, until his death recent- 
ly. Another mighty man of God who was 
without honor in his own country, and of 
whom the world was not worthy. — The 

FEBRUARY 22, 1930 


PAGE 13 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great sorrespondent 

It looks now as if the next annual meet- 
ing of the Board of Trustees of the College 
will be held soon after April 15th, perhaps 
April 22d. EDWIN E. JACOBS. 



Our work began in the early days here 
in Southern California and naturally I 
found the people interested in the progress 
and growth of the church. 

Brother Lynn, the present pastor, was a 
most agreeable helper in my canvass. This 
is the third time we have been together in 
this campaign. When I opened the cam- 
paign it was in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 
where Brother Lynn was pastor; this church 
under his leadership gave $5,000.00. Again 
we met in Roanoke, Virginia and there the 
Pittsburgh amount was doubled, as the Col- 
lege received from here $10,000.00. It is 
needless for me to say that Lynn is a boost- 
er for Ashland College. 

La Verne is situated in the midst of the 
orange industry of California and it was 
quite a contrast with last winter, when I 
was plugging through snow blocked roads 
in Iowa during zero weather. Here are the 
golden oranges hanging in the trees and 
innumerable varieties of flowers blooming, 
doors and windows of houses are open and 
men are going about in shii't sleeves. 

The morning audience had representatives 
from all the churches that I have served as 
pastor. Having held a meeting in La Verae 
in past years, I felt very much at home. 

My stay and work here was very pleasant 
and enjoyed. The congregation a few years 
ago built a fine church building on which 
they have considerable indebtedness, but 
made no alibis in giving to the endowment, 
as they responded in a fine spirit and way. 

Brother Lynn is doing good work and the 
congregation is giving him loyal and appre- 
ciative support. 

The total gift of La Verne to the endow- 
ment was $3,245.00. W. S. BELL. 


■ Dr. Caldwell of the department of Sociol- 
ogy and Economics, presented a paper which 
consisted of excerpts from his Doctor's the- 
sis, at the last meeting of the Faculty club. 
Parts of it have been accepted for publica- 
tion by three of the foremost magazines in 
the field of criminal, sociology, and psychol- 
ogy, in this country ond one from England. 
Part of the work was originally done under 
the direction of Dr. J. L. Gillin. 

At the last Faculty meeting, Professor 
Haun presented an excellent review of the 
new book, The Student, which deals with all 
phases of present day student life. 

On Tuesday last. Dr. Ira M. Smith, regis- 
trar of the University of Michigan, visited 
the College in the interests of the North 
Central Association of Colleges and Sec- 
ondary Schools. Dr. Anspach accompanied 
him to Muskingum College where Dr. Smith 
inspected that college. 

Later both Dr. Anspach and Dr. Smith 
left for Washington to attend an education- 
al meeting where Dr. Anspach presented his 
Doctor's thesis. 

The College recently defeated both Slip- 
pery Rock (Pa.) State Normal and Kent 

State Normal in basketball on our own 

Professor and Mrs. Monroe recently en- 
tertained the Junior class in the Tea Room 
of the College. The classes are getting to 
be too large to be entertained in private 

Dr. J. C. Beal, pastor of our Canton 
church, is here giving a series of five lec- 
tures to the Seminary students. After the 
series has closed, I will give a fuller re- 

Next Wednesday evening, Professor 
Stuckey will give the second number in the 
series of lectures at our church under the 
auspices of the W. M. S. His subject will 
be, "Whither Christianity?" 

It may be of interest to know that the 
College has lost but four games in basket- 
ball on our home floor since the Gymnasium 
was built and two of them were in over- 
time, and the other were lost by less than 
five points. 

Dr. Anspach recently spoke to the Fath- 
er's and Son's banquet at our Canton church. 

The fire-escapes have just been erected on 
Founders' Hall. They have passed state in- 
spection. The next thing now to do is to 
pay for them. 


"Ask and ye shall receive." Once more 
that promise has been claimed by the Ellet 
church. 3 From a quiet nook in Stillwater 
Valley came forth a man somewhat se- 
cluded from Brethren circles, and through 
him the Lord answered with a great harvest 
of souls. 

If dedication day was a real accomplish- 
ment and a never-to-be-forgotten event, our 
evangelistic campaign this year was one 
that Ellet will always remember. We want 
to say right here that the Brethren church 
cannot afford to have a man like Marlin 
giving his time to other denominations. A 
man known to the people of his own county, 
and to us, as "The Fighting Fundamental- 
ist", who is willing to spend and be spent 
in the Lord's service is certainly needed in 
our brotherhood. If the Brethren church is 
fundamental, and we believe it is yet, then 
we need men who are willing to fight for 
it and keep it so. Brother Marlin is a fear- 
less defender of the Faith whose slogan 
seems to be "Ask and ye shall receive, pray, 
and God will give you souls." He brings a 
message that grips the heai-ts of his hearers 
and brings full-grown men to tears, and to 
the Master. We are continually wondering 
about our little stniggling churches and 
what we can do about them. We want to 
off'er the suggestion that what Marlin has 
done in other denominations of his county 
can be done in the Brethren church. Unlike 
most evangelists, Brother Marlin has a 
newspaper press which he uses in the Lord's 
service. When we asked him to come for 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 22, 1930 

a meeting he preceded his arrival with a 
four-page newspaper announcing the meet- 
ing, hand bills, bumper tags, prayer list 
cards, a fourteen-foot sign, and data for the 
local papers. 

As a result of the meeting, fifty souls 
have been won for the Master's Kingdom 
and for the Brethren church. We have bap- 
tized forty-one, received four by letter, and 
five are awaiting baptism in the lake. Forty- 
five have already been taken into tlie church. 
Three came in by letter before the meeting. 
Including the five awaiting baptism, we are 
happy to announce an increase of fifty-three 
members since our last report. 

"The Sunbeam Chorus", so named by 
Brother Marlin, played no small part in the 
success of the meeting. One hundred and 
seventy children of grade-school age sang 
in the choi-us. Each child wore a little rib- 
bon pennant which was furnished by the 
evangelist. Seventy-five or eighty children 
were at the meetings every night. Satur- 
day night during their special program the 
platform was occupied by the Chorus. More 
than one night a man said, "I was too tired 
to come, but my youngster put up such a 
howl I had to come." The chorus was di- 
rected by Mrs. Sibert. 

When we began full time sei'vice in Oc- 
tober we were made to feel that we should 
sing "Showers of Blessings", which we did, 
with many Brethren and friends in the com- 
munity under the capable direction of Rev. 
and Mrs. McDonald. And "Showers of 
Blessings" it was indeed in the basement of 
the new church, with gifts ranging from 
fifty dollars cash, down. There were gifts 
of every description that might possibly be 
valued at two hundred dollars, but bringing 
with them a greater value that cannot be 
expressed in terms of material wealth. The 
presentation of gifts was climaxed by the 
serving of refreshments and a program that 
will never be forgotten by us. 

Closely following the reception was a bus- 
iness meeting which gave to EUet, though 
little among the churches, a Director of 
Christian Education. We are wondering 
now how we got along without Mrs. Sibert. 

At present a Christian Endeavor Train- 
ing class is being taught by Mrs. Sibert. 
The Christian Endeavor has been doing 
splendid work. At one service during the 
revival seventy-five were present at the In- 
termediate society. Some of them were 
adults v/ho had been there before and just 
could not miss those good meetings. Much 
of the success of this society is due to the 
entei-prising president, Miss Lucy Orban. 

We dare not forget the loyal support or 
our W. M. S. who under the capable lead- 
ership of Mrs. E. H. Sauseman and her 
corps of officers have been playing the part 
of Esther of old. Aside from their devo- 
tional meetings, they have taken in one 
thousand dollars this last year. 

Another feature of interest is our choir, 
directed by Mr. Leslie Hough. The Christ- 
mas Cantata they gave was one of the best 
we have ever heard. They are now selecting 
another for Easter. 

We do not want to forget Rev. and Mrs. 
McDonald of Smithville, who have so loy- 
ally helped us on various occasions in our 
work here. One foggy night in December 
they drove twenty-eight miles and gave a 
lecture and slide pictures of our Kentucky 
work, which strengthened our Missionary 
spirit and sent to Lost Creek a special offer- 

Our Sunday school is showing a com- 
mendable growth. The average attendance 
for last year was one hundred; for the pre- 

ceding year, eighty-six. Much of the Sun- 
day school life and growth is due to the 
patient, untiring efforts of Harry Kastle and 
Ms faithful orchestra. We feel that our 
little ten-piece orchestra is second to none 
among the Sunday schools of the state. Our 
Sunday school attendance was one hundred 
and eighty-eight the last Sunday of the 
meeting, and one hundred and ninety-five 
the Sunday following. So, needless to say, 
there is a period of rejoicing in the EUet 
church and a season of thanksgiving for 
what the Lord has done in our midst. The 
Sunday school is now under the splendid 
leadership of Mr. Paul Spacht, Superinten- 
dent of Momadore schools. 

We are now looking forward with high 
anticipation to the state conference which 
is to be held here the third week in June. 
And we take this privilege to welcome the 
people of the state to this season of Breth- 
ren fellowsliip. FLOYD SIBERT, Pastor. 




Note — All amounts are for General Fund 

excepting those designated as follows: (K) 

Kentucky Fund, (E) Church Erection Fund, 

(*) Personal. 

Bethel Bi'ethren Church, Berne, Indiana 

Bryson Fetters $ 5.00 

Iva Fetters K 5.00 

Evelyn Fetters 5.00 

S. S. Egly E 5.00 

Mrs. S. S. Egly 5.00 

Holman Egly K 5.00 

E. A. Juillerat 5.00 

Victor Kuhn 5.00 

Elsie Kuhn 5.00 

Lorys Witter 5.00 

Mrs. John Leistner 5.00 

Clark Sipe 5.00 

George Sipe 10.00 

Church and S. S 122.35 

R. P. Miller 25.00 

Total $217.35 

First Brethren Church, Johnstown, Pa. 

Mrs. Lucy Ripple 5.00 

Mrs. Mary Replogle 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. E. Albert 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. E. Albert K 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. A. Grove 5.00 

B. F. Bole 5.00 

Mrs. C. J. Heilman 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. Stinickman 5.00 

Rev. C. H. Ashman 5.00 

Henry D. Blough 5.00 

T. H. Kyler 5.00 

Mrs. F. M. Gochnour 5.00 

Harry D. Ringler 6.00 

Gertrude Lake 5.00 

Loyal Women's S. S 25.00 

W. M. S 25.00 

Sunday School 35.68 

Loose Offering 238.32 

Total $400.00 

1st Br. Ch., Harrah, Washington 

Offering 15.00 

1st Br. Ch., Burlington, Indiana 

Offering 30.00 

1st Br. Ch., Peru, Indiana 

Offering 63.00 

1st Br. Ch., Nappanee, Indiana 

Offering 148.66 

Offering K 24.50 

Total $173.16 

Calvary Br. Ch., Clinton, New Jersey 

Mr. & Mrs. S. F. Weber 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. C. Hackett 5.00 

Loose Offering 11.00 

Total $21.00 

1st Br. Ch., Masontown, Pennsylvania 

Mrs. Amanda Griffith 5.00 

Mrs. C. L. Sangston 5.00 

Mrs. Samuel Riffle 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. A. Johnson . . .E 5.00 
Mr. & Mrs. R. A. Swartswelter 

and family 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Walter Demasky . . . 4.20 

Rev. & Mrs. H. W. Koontz .... 10.00 

Mrs. G. W. Honsaker 25.00 

Loose Offering 20.45 

From Treasury 10.35 

Total $100.00 

Mr. Carl E. Kaser, New Paris, Ind. 17.11 
1st Br. Ch., Huntington, Indiana 

H. C. Hahn 1.00 

H. C. Hahn K 1.00 

Mrs. Alta M. Funderburg 1.00 

File & Mable Martin 1.00 

Susannah Summers 5.00 

Mrs. Ida Trammel .50 

Mrs. Anup Henly .25 

Total $9.75 

Sidney Br. Ch., Sidney, Indiana 

Offering 6.50 

Washington C. H. Br. Ch., Washington C. 
H., Ohio 

Mr. & Mrs. Chas. Himiller and 

family * 4.00 

Oakville Br. Ch., Oakville, Indiana 

Rosa C. Harry 12.50 

Rosa C. Harry K 12.50 

Geo. Metzker 2.50 

Geo. Metzker K 2.50 

Henry Sherry 9.00 

C. L. McShurly & family 1.50 

C. L. McShurly & family K 2.50 

C. L. McShurly & family E 1.00 

Mrs. Christine Metzler 5.00 

Clay Harrold 1.00 

Loose Offering 1.00 

Rev. S. C. Henderson 2.00 

Ella Metzler .50 

Mrs. Amanda Harrell K 1.00 

Minnie Peckinpaugh 1.00 

Mrs. Geo. Hoover 1.00 

Chas. S. Kern 2.50 

Chas. S. Kern K 2.50 

Loose Offering 2.00 

Oakville Church 6.30 

Guy Edwards 5.00 

Sunday School 35.29 

Total $11L09 

Sterling Brethren Church, Smithville, Ohio 

Mrs. Shoemaker 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. David Boss 1.00 

Mr. & Mrs. David Boss K 1.50 

Mr. & Mrs. David Boss E 2.50 

Mr. & Mrs. R. K. Steiner 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. John Weighley E 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. S. Rutt 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Frank B. Hartzler . . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. John Dintaman 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. A. Swinehart . . . 6.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Boyd Hostettler . . . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Christie Graber . . . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. K. Plank 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. L. Steiner 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. S. Fouch 5.00 

Loose Offering 24.76 

Loose Offering K 3.00 

Total $98.76 

Progressive Br. Ch., Mundays Cor., Pa. 

Offering 5.25 

1st Br. Ch., Goshen, Indiana 

Offering 126.49 

1st Br. Ch., Krypton, Kentucky 

Margaret Eversole .05 

Mrs. A. C. Whitaker 1.00 

Lyda Carter 2.00 

Total $3.05 

1st Br. Ch., Vandergrift, Pennsylvania 

B. F. Buzard 6.25 

Brush Valley Br. Ch., Adrian, Pennsylvania 

Mr. & Mrs. C. W. Hooks 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. W. Hooks ....K 2.00 

Mrs. Archie Williams 5.00 

Mrs. Archie Williams K 5.00 

Mrs. J. Y. Hooks 5.00 

Mrs. Annabel Mcllwain 5.00 

Loose Offering '7.00 

Total $32.00 

Miss Elizabeth Gnagey, River For- 
est, Illinois * 5.00 

2nd Br. Ch., Los Angeles Calif. . . . 242.82 

From a Friend, Bellefontaine, O. * 2.00 

1st Br. Ch., Whittier, California 

Mr. & Mrs. C. W. Mayes 20.00 

Miss Alice Graber 5.00 

J. B. Fleming 5.00 

Boyd Tuck & family 10.00 

Sunday school 75.00 

Total $115.00 

FEBRUARY 22, 1930 


PAGE 15 

Loree Br. Ch., Loree, Indiana .... 59.40 
Mt. Pleasant Br. Ch., Mt. Pleasant, 

Pa ' K 8.75 

H. M. Yoder, San Benito, Texas . . 15.00 

1st Br. Ch., South Gate, Cal K 11.16 

J. D. Findlay, Hampton, Va * 2.50 

1st Br. Ch., Turlock, California 

Mr. R. V. Wilcox 2.50 

Mr. R. V. Wilcox K 2.50 

Mr. Richard Harding 5.00 

Mrs. C. V. Lundahl K 5.00 

Mrs. Belle Osbom 5.00 

Rev. N. W. Jennings 2.50 

Rev. N. W. Jennings K 2.50 

W. M. S 8.00 

W. M. S K 9.93 

Loose Offering 4.00 

Loose Offering K 4.00 

Total $50.93 

W. Kittanning Br. Ch., Kittanning, Pa. 

Chauncey Hooks 5.00 

W. M. S 25.00 

C. E. Hooks 10.00 

Sunday school 88.78 

Total $128.78 

Lathrop Br. Ch., Lathrop, Cal. . . . 35.60 

1st Br. Ch., Roanoke, Va 17.00 

. .0 5-3 ,5 

Mrs. Hattie Olsson, Portis, Kans. .* 5.00 

Vinco Br. Ch., Mineral Point, Pa. 4.50 

1st Br. Ch., South Gate, Cal 40.-0 

Total Receipts for January, 1930. .$2,188.30 
R. PAUL MILLER, Sec'y-Treas., 
Berne, Indiana. 
The Missionary Board of the Brethren 
Church. - 


Dear Evangelist Readers: 

It has been some time since I have writ- 
ten for the Evangelist. Since the first of 
September of last year I have had charge 
of our congregations as minister. Last 
Sunday I was elected to take charge as pas- 

This congregation is in a flourishing spir- 
itual condition at this time, as witness the 
Sunday school and all church services. 

We kept the week of prayer vdth five cot- 
tage prayer meetings which were well at- 
tended and deeply spiritual throughout. It 
was surely "a time of refreshing" from 

Sunday, February 9, Interracial day, at 
the morning service I exchanged pulpits 
with Rev. Mason of the Colored Baptist 
church, which exchange we hope was of 
benefit to both congregations. 

We ask the prayers of the Evangelist 
Family in behalf of this congregation and 
personally for its pastor. 



Two years have passed and the third is 
well under way since we came to Bryan. 
During this time very little news from this 
field has been sent to our church paper. Be- 
ing the pastor of the church I have hesi- 
tated to write for fear of being misunder- 

During these past two years the Breth- 
ren here have been very loyal and have 
given us splendid support and considera- 
tion. When we arrived here there was no 
garage in connection with the parsonage. 
But the Brethren soon built an addition to 
the rear of the home for our car which has 
proven a convenient and valuable improve- 
ment. The church basement which is used 
by our Junior Sunday School department, 
has been refinished and many improvements 
made. The stairway was enclosed, which 
makes a splendid place for storage. A large 
box was also built where the communion 

tables are kept when not in use. The in- 
terior was redecorated and the general ap- 
pearence of the basement has been greatly 

A few years ago the brethren were plan- 
ning on building but learned that they did 
not have sufficient room on their property. 
Recently the property joining us on the 
north was put up for sale at public auction. 
A business session was held the evening be- 
fore the sale and plans were made to pur- 
chase that property. We were successful in 
obtaining it. Now when the brethren are 
ready to build they will have an attractive 
location and plenty of room. 

The numerical growth of the church has 
not been as large as we would like to have 
seen it. Nevertheless we have had much 
to be thankful for. On one occasion we 
had three hundred and twenty in